Perfectly Defective (Classroom Of The Elite X Reader)
Resevoir
Published: 2023
Source: https/
I'm Trash [1]
️ TW ️
Sensitive topics talked about at the beginning of this chapter involving Crime, Psychosis, and Assault.
--
(2 Years Ago)
I was alone. It wasn't always like this, though. My parents were great and they loved me. They called me a gifted child and even got me into a program where I was able to meet others like myself and have my talents capitalized on and honed. However, once my parents died, I stopped going to said classes and dropped out of the program. I became a hopeless kid just waiting until the day I joined my family in the afterlife. I was pulled out of my misery by an objectively bad group of people, the SalRo. They were nothing short of thugs and criminals. The only difference is they were cunning and calculated. If you saw them at a passing glance, you'd think they were all successful high-class citizens. They were geniuses.
And I guess that's why it was so easy... So easy for them to convince me that I should trust them.
They knew I was gifted. Why else would they take me under their wing? They wanted to foster a weapon for the future. They taught me a lot of what I know now. If I want something, take it. Prove to everybody that I'm the most dominant in any given situation. They showed me how to keep my name clear even when committing a crime. In their words, I was the "Perfect Defective." A kid with tons of potential, but nothing to use it on. They took advantage of that... My moral compass was thrown completely off by those people. But infighting was the death of them... Literally. Too many geniuses trying to come out on top is a recipe for disaster.
And now I'm alone again.*
I was at my lowest point. Lost, desensitized, and apathetic to my actions. The only thing on my mind was survival. Even if that meant resorting to the easiest solution I could find. It just so happened to be that the easiest solution was normally some type of crime. This specific Saturday night went a little bit differently than planned...
It was just any other Saturday out and about in the city. At least it was until right now when I made my move...
Take money, jewelry, and anything that interests me. No firing the gun unless needed.*
I felt around for my gun. I needed to move smartly, so I couldn't draw it just yet, but still, I had an overwhelming desire to grip on it. I grabbed my pants instead just to satisfy the urge to hold something.
I love this feeling! I'm on an adrenaline high!*
It was 9 PM at night and I had been trailing a young girl from a distance for about 10 minutes or so. She looked to be about my age, but I wasn't worried about a confrontation because I was armed. It was dark and raining, so both her vision and her hearing were obstructed. It was the perfect setting to do what I planned to do.
Robbery by any means necessary.*
I kept following her until she started walking through a park. I didn't know where she was going, but there were no cameras at this specific spot. I decided the time was ripe to attack. I drew my gun and charged in her direction. It took her a while to realize I was coming, and by then it was too late.
???: Who are you-
I aimed the gun at her. I was confident in my shot even from afar. At this range, she was a free target. She dropped her umbrella and put her hands up.
Y/N: Whatever you have on you, give me it all.
My face was covered with a black mask. Combine that with the rain and time of day, and she likely couldn't have seen me even if I had the mask off. All she knew is I was armed and nobody else was around.
???: I-I don't have anything- Please-
Y/N: Shut the hell up, b*tch! I know you have something...
???: I swear, I have nothing! You can check me!
She dropped her arms, and for some reason, it made me angry. It was almost as if she was getting too comfortable.
Why are you getting comfortable?! I'm still in control here!*
I know now that's not what it was, but in my twisted little mind, that's what I implied.
I swung my gun at her and smacked her across the face. She fell to the ground and I stared down at her. I felt no remorse at all. I aimed the gun down at her.
Y/N: You must take me for a f*ck$ng fool..! Your phone, your wallet, your jewelry, anything that has value! Give me all of it.
???: P-Please... I'm telling you I have nothing!
Y/N: You people... You always take, take, take! But when it comes time to give you "don't have anything"?!
???: W-What?-
I was venting now. I was mad at the world and was just talking off the top of my head.
Y/N: Then I'll treat myself!
Robbery by any means necessary I said... Even if I have to rob her of something that isn't concrete.*
I stood over her and reached for her skirt. She reached down and grabbed my hand before I could do anything else and tried to make me stop.
???: No! You can't!-
I aggressively pulled my hand away and knocked her over to the side.
???: Don't h-hurt... I'm begging you, please!
Y/N: Stop saying that!
I rolled her back over and sat on top of her to pin her down. She was completely at my mercy, and I was feeling merciless. I watched my arm move the gun over her face. I watched it like it wasn't me making the movements myself.
To this day, a part of me still feels like it wasn't fully me , but I'll never act like I wasn't conscious of what I was doing then.
Y/N: You don't get to ask me for anything.
I kept the gun aimed at her with one hand and with my other, I reached for her chest. If this was a TV Show, then this would be the part where the Main Character shows up to save the damsel in distress. Unluckily for her, this wasn't some fantasy.
She's hot, and her body is mine to do whatever I want. Nobody can tell me what to do! There is nobody who can tell me! I have nobody!*
I didn't want to see her struggling and in despair at first, but when I got like this, my deepest darkest urges started to take over. I made sure her eyes were open and she was watching me. I reached for her breasts, but I froze up when I saw her face. It was the first time I actually took a good look at her since this entire encounter began.
Hey, she's... Crying...*
I thought I enjoyed seeing people at my mercy, but for some reason this girl made me feel differently. I felt her shaking as I was on top of her, and the look on her face was pure, raw fear. Seeing her scared face returned what little bit of humanity I had left.
Why am I hesitating? I've never hesitated before.*
She had long blue hair. It was messy because of the position I had her in, but it looked like she had bangs on both sides, too. Her right cheek was red from where I hit her with the gun before. Her eyes were a mixture between orange and gold, and she had a single mole visible underneath her left eye. She was crying. I don't know what it was about her, but for some reason, I couldn't stop staring. I was overcome with a heavy wave of guilt.
What am I doing..? Y/N, what the hell are you doing?! I'm a criminal! I'm seriously deranged! I was about to touch on her body just for the satisfaction of "robbing" her?!*
I stopped myself before I grabbed her. She was terrified for her life right now and it was my fault. Desperation had driven me to throw away my moral compass... Maybe it was because this was the first time I've tried to rob somebody around my age. Or maybe it's because this is the first time I tried to assault somebody sexually. But at this exact point in time, I truly felt like the scum of the earth.
So much anger... All of it is directed at nobody in particular. Is that what it felt like to be at an all-time low?
This isn't what I was taught... I was taught to be dominant, but not to prey on the weak. If my parents were alive, they'd never let me do something like this. What the hell did I learn from those SalRo guys..? What have I become?! Why am I doing this?!*
Y/N: Hey, I'm-
I lost the words I wanted to say the longer I stared at her. My thoughts and feelings took a complete 180-turn as I sat on top of her. I wasn't angry anymore. Nor was I frustrated, bloodlusted, or out of control. The only thing I felt right now was guilt.
I violated this innocent girl... I hurt her for no reason. I am worse than scum.*
I slowly and shakily got off of her, but she stayed down. She was too afraid to move because up to this point, I've been acting like a psycho. I stuck out my hand to help her up, but she flinched when I extended my arm.
Why would she accept my help? In her eyes, I'm nothing more than a monster. I don't blame her, either. I am a monster.*
Y/N: I'm...
I dropped my arm and looked around in a frenzy. She was soaking wet from the rain after I made her drop her umbrella. She looked a mess, and it was all my doing. Nothing I could attempt to do right now would make things right. I got scared.
Y/N: I'm so sorry... Hey, I'm-
I started to panic. I've never been afraid of anybody in this world except myself. I stared at the gun in my hand and felt bad thoughts start to come over me as I lost control of my emotions.
"Shoot her to clear your conscience. No... Shoot yourself to clear hers . "
None of them were things I wanted to hear right now. I couldn't take it anymore and knew I needed to get away from this girl.
Y/N: Sorry!
I started to cry as I turned around and took off running as fast as I could.
Huh..? I haven't cried in years...*
I knew I probably just ruined that girl's entire life with my own selfish actions brought upon by trying to find an easy way out of my problems. The evil demon that was Y/N was falling apart. I wanted to look back, but I was too afraid to see the damage I just caused. I was afraid to see all the damage I'd caused in my life.
I can apologize, but I can't ask her to forgive me... I'm trash.*
I kept running. I never looked back.
(2 Years Later Current Day)
I've improved my life greatly, but to this day, I still haven't been able to get that girl's image out of my head. She served as a symbol of a point in my life I never wanted to return back to.
I got my life back on track and tried my hardest to live an honest life. Tokyo Metropolitan Advanced Nurturing High School. The most prestigious school in Japan. Succeeding here was the next large hurdle I had to get over to move my life along and forget all the trouble I've caused in the past. I didn't want to stand out anymore, especially not at a place like this. During the entrance exams, I made sure to get a 50/100 on each section. A perfectly-average score. Right?
Honestly, it was harder to figure out how to get exactly a 50/100 than it would've been to just shoot for a perfect score...*
But I knew that even at a school with students as great as this one had, a perfect score was ridiculous. I got accepted into the school and was placed into Class 1-D.
Come next week, the next phase of my life begins!*
{1 Week Later}
I boarded a bus that was en route to my school. Looking around at the other people on the bus, I could see that most of them were heading to the same place as me. We were all fitted in the same school uniform. There weren't many open seats. Regardless of where I went, I'd be sitting next to somebody.
Who seems like the one who wouldn't be bothered too much by my sitting next to them?*
I saw a girl sitting while reading a book. I walked over to the seat next to her.
Y/N: Excuse me, may I sit here?
She didn't look away from her book and took a moment to respond.
???: Yes.
She seemed cold and distant. Her response to my question seemed more out of annoyance than goodwill. I sat down next to her and just tried my best to mind my business.
Did I already do something to upset her..?*
An elderly woman entered the bus and couldn't find a seat. A young girl with the same uniform as mine approached her. The girl had short beige-colored hair and a bubbly personality.
Girl: Uhm, hello.
She approached another boy wearing our school uniform. He had long blonde hair and an aura of superiority to him. He didn't even look up as the girl spoke to him.
Girl: That's a priority seat. I think you should let this elderly lady sit there.
Boy: My, my, pretty girl. While it may be a priority seat, there is no law requiring me to relinquish it. You want me to give up my seat just because I am young? Nonsense, pure and simple. Even if I am young, standing consumes more stamina than sitting. Why should I do something so detrimental with no benefit to myself?
Girl: I think you'd be contributing to society. And this lady seems to be having trouble staying upright.
Boy: I have no interest in contributing to society. Besides... What about those sitting in the other seats?
The other passengers that were overhearing their conversation started to look away and pretend they didn't notice.
Boy: The difference between priority seats and others seems rather trivial to me.
I mean, he's technically not wrong... I think this whole situation was blown out of proportions, but he actually is somewhat right.*
Old Lady: Really, I'm fine. But thank you.
The girl wasn't satisfied as she looked around.
Girl: Excuse me! Would any of you be willing to give up your seat?
I looked around and saw everybody pretending to be preoccupied. I stared at the girl next to me and actually got a good look at her now. She had a stern and serious look on her face as she kept reading her book. Her hair was long and black, braided with a single pink bow. She paid nobody any attention and I was starting to lose faith in the passengers. I sighed and started to raise my hand, but another rider offered up their seat the instant I did. I put my hand down and just carried on riding until we arrived at school. Upon exiting the bus, I was greeted by an extremely large campus that I couldn't even begin to see the entirety of. There were plenty of other students walking around, but as a First Year, I was supposed to make my way to the Entrance Ceremony.
???: Excuse me.
I turned around to see I was being confronted by the stern-looking girl that I sat next to on the bus.
Y/N: Yes?
???: You were looking at me on the bus. Why?
Y/N: I was just interested in what you were reading...
She knew I was lying.
Y/N: Okay... It was because you, like me, didn't give your seat up to that elderly woman. You must not like getting involved in stuff like that either, huh?
???: Don't assume I'm like you. I held on to my seat as a matter of conviction.
Ok..? That's even worse...*
???: If you have no business with me, fine.
Y/N: Actually-
This isn't a good time to ask her something like this... Nevermind.*
Y/N: Nothing.
She turned around and walked off. I watched her walk away. I wasn't sure why she was so paranoid of me just looking at her, but I could at least respect her boldness to confront me. I headed on my way toward the Entrance Ceremony.
{Later}
After the Entrance Ceremony, I was placed into a class. I made my way to the room I was supposed to be in and found my seat. There were a bunch of different characters present. Both the boy and girl from the bus were there. A student I recognized, Sudo Ken, who was infamous for the rumors regarding him. And there was even the girl I sat next to on the bus. Even more, coincidentally, my assigned seat in class was next to hers. I didn't get to check out everybody before I sat down and looked over at her. She was reading again. She spoke to me without even looking my way.
???: An unpleasant coincidence.
Y/N: "Unpleasant"? Seriously..?
Boy: Everyone, may I have a moment?
One male student stood in front of the class and spoke loudly to us all.
Boy: I was hoping we could all introduce ourselves. To get a jump on getting better acquainted.
He seems like a good leader already. Or at least he gives off the spirit. I won't cast my vote too quickly, but if we have to choose Reps, he's likely going to be in the running.*
Boy: The teacher doesn't seem to be here yet, anyway. How about it?
The bubbly girl from the bus was on board immediately.
Girl: I'm in!
A few of the other students voiced their agreement.
Boy: Thanks. Okay, I'll go first. I'm Hirata Yosuke. Just call me Yosuke. No need for formality. I play all kinds of sports, and I intend to join the soccer club at this school. Nice to meet you all!
Girl: I'll go next! My name is Kushida Kikyo. My goal is to become friends with each and every one of you! I'd like to make lots of good memories so don't hesitate to invite me anywhere!
Super bubbly, supper happy. If we need a male and female Rep, I think we just found both...*
I zoned out as I thought about what I'd say for my introduction. I was into a lot of things, but there wasn't anyone in particular that I was very passionate about.
Hirata: Next up...
He pointed at me.
Hirata: You.
Do or die time. This is no problem at all! I've never been a shy person.*
All eyes were on me now.
Y/N: Hey, it's nice to meet you all my name is Y/N, and-
As I was introducing myself, I looked around the classroom to get a feel for who I'd be with. There were some people who immediately stood out, and some who didn't. There was one, however, that had my full attention.
Holy sh*t! No way...*
I froze up when I locked eyes with a particular girl in the room. She was a pretty girl with long blue hair and a mole under the left of her orange eyes. Her body had slightly matured, but her face was exactly the same as the last time I saw her. It was the same girl from years ago that I tried to rob and assault. Karma worked in funny ways, and right now it was haunting me through the ghosts of my past.
Y/N: And I-
I kept looking around the classroom but always found myself looking back at that girl. I broke out in a cold sweat.
There's no way she'd recognize my face. I was wearing a mask. And my voice is somewhat different than back then. She has no idea, but... I do...*
Y/N: I'm into a lot of things, but-
I couldn't take my eyes off of her. The regret of what I did back then was killing me. With how hard I was staring, you'd think I was talking to her directly.
Y/N: I'm n-not really great at any of them. I look forward to a good year with you all! I hope to get along with everyone.
They applauded my introduction, but I felt like I completely fumbled it. Knowing that girl was in this class, let alone this school, just complicated things to an insane level.
I should apologize to her for what I did. But she doesn't know it was me! If I brought it back up, who knows how she'll react? An apology would probably do more damage than good. I'm a changed person, too. She's probably the same. Maybe I should just let the past stay in the past. I don't know what to do... Trauma goes both ways, I guess.*
I snapped back to reality and got out of my own head.
Hirata: Nice to meet you, Y/N. Let's be good friends.
The girl next to me chuckled about something.
Hm..?*
Hirata: Next is-
A boy across the room kicked his feet up on his desk and caught everybody off guard with the crashing sound he made. I looked over and saw him. He was pretty big and had red hair.
Ken Sudo, huh? I've heard people talking about him.*
Sudo: Introductions? Please. What are we, little kids? Do that if you want, but leave us out of it.
It seems the rumors I've heard about that hothead are true.*
Introductions were cut short once our homeroom teacher, Sae Chabashira, arrived.Until the end of class, I decided to sit tight and listen to the teacher, but I found my gaze locked onto that girl with the blue hair and mole under her eye. I couldn't shake the paranoia that at any moment she would recognize me and call me out.
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Suzune Horikita [2]
Our homeroom teacher, Chabashira Sae, went over the fundamentals of this school with us. Every month we're going to be given 100,000 "points". Points could be used in the exact same way as regular money to buy whatever I needed. There was nothing else of value that she provided that I didn't already know. Class was done and we were free to do whatever we wanted on campus. Go to our dorms, get involved in extracurricular activities, hang out, or just explore. I decided it would be best to go figure out how these "points" actually worked.
I should go grab some of the essentials from the store and then go find my dorm room.*
A lot of students had already left the classroom, but a few still remained. As I was getting ready to leave, I noticed that the girl with the mole under her eye was still here. She was preparing to leave, soon.
I need to make amends with her. I need to prove to the universe that I really am sorry for what I did to her.*
I walked in her direction. The closer I got to her, the faster my heart started to race. I was nervous and unsure of what to say to her. I mustered up enough courage to walk towards her, at least until she noticed me.
???: Hey-
As soon as she looked at me, I panicked. I pretended I wasn't even going in her direction in the first place and walked past her to leave the classroom.
What the hell was that, Y/N..? You can't make amends by avoiding her...*
I considered reentering the classroom and trying again, but that would've looked weird. I didn't even know her name yet because our teacher cut the introductions short. I knew nothing about her except for what I did.
I'm sorry. Let me try again on a different day... I thought I was ready, but I'm not ready to face my past yet.*
I hung my head in shame and dragged myself out of the school and to a nearby shop to check what they offered. It was just like any normal store, there was nothing special about it aside from the location.
It's hard to believe this is a high school campus...*
I looked around at different items before checking my phone. I had 100,000 points in my virtual wallet just as the school had promised. I got excited for a moment, but I had enough self-control to not splurge on random stuff anymore.
100k to every student per month is an insane amount of money each year... The funding this school has would have to be ridiculous. Even for a place like this... I wonder...*
As I kept walking around grabbing items, I ran into the same girl from the bus who sits next to me in class. I stared at her for a moment before she acknowledged my presence.
???: Another unpleasant coincidence.
Y/N: Okay, seriously... Am I that unpleasant..? And if I didn't know better, I'd think you're trailing me.
???: Don't be idiotic.
Y/N: You're so snappy...
She didn't respond and went back to looking at the items she was buying.
What's the cold shoulder for? Have I actually even done anything to her?*
Y/N: We sit next to each other in class. That means you and I are closer to each other than anybody else.
???: And the person who sits on my other side? How about the one who sits in front? What gives you any more value to my life than either of them?
Y/N: Sheesh, okay... I was just thinking we should try to get along. I'm Y/N. What's your name?
She ignored me and said nothing.
Y/N: I asked, what's your name..?
???: Is it a problem if I refuse to answer?
Y/N: I mean, no... but it might become one if you keep acting like this...
???: A problem requires two or more opposing sides. If you stop, then there will be no problem.
Y/N: Look... It's a little unsettling not to know the name of the person sitting beside me. Can you throw me a bone here?
She turned and stared at me with the same stern look she always wore.
???: It's Horikita Suzune.
Suzune. Horikita? Isn't that the name of the guy from the entrance ceremony? The Student Council president?*
Y/N: Horikita? You wouldn't be related to the president of the Student Council, would you?
She dodged that question as she turned and went back to her shopping. She was grabbing the basic necessities, but taking the cheapest versions she could find.
Y/N: You know the school gave you 100,000 points, right? You're buying a lot of cheap stuff. You could get some expensive things.
I grabbed a high-end bottle of shampoo off a shelf.
Y/N: Like this-
Suzune: I don't need it.
Y/N: But-
Suzune: I don't need it, I told you.
I put it back on the shelf.
Y/N: My bad...
Suzune: You don't seem very good at interacting with other people. You're a lousy conversationalist.
Y/N: Nah, I'm just not with you, to be honest. Though you're making it extremely difficult... You're even worse than I am.
Suzune: True. But I, for one, feel no need to make friends.
Y/N: Hm?
She's sort of cute in a weird way, but that look on her face really makes her unapproachable...*
I stared at her and there wasn't a single movement on her face or body to signal that she was lying. The words she was saying were brutally honest.
Suzune: Why are you following me?
I didn't even realize I was subconsciously following her around the store while she shopped.
Y/N: No idea... Oh, look!
There was a table with a bunch of packages full of different basic living items. The sign next to it read-
Y/N: Free! Up to 3 times a month, though.
Suzune: On tip of 100,000 yen a month? This school is quite indulgent.
???: You looking down on me, huh?!
We heard a commotion and looked over. Just outside of the store, Sudo Ken was arguing with 3 other students I'd never seen before.
Y/N: I'll see you later, Suzune.
She didn't seem to like me addressing her that way.
Y/N: Sorry, Horikita-san.
She walked off. I went up to the front desk to pay for my groceries and tried to tune out the background noise. I couldn't.
Boy1: You're in Class 1-D, aren't you?
Sudo: And what if I am?!
Boy1: Now, that's no way to talk to your seniors.
Sudo: Shut up!
At a passing glance, it may seem like Sudo was the aggressor simply because of his attitude. Sudo however, was just a hot-head who these Upperclassmen were taking advantage of.
Sudo: I don't care if you're my seniors! You want to fight or not?! Bring it on!
Boy2: We'll let you off today.
Boy3: You guys are already defective losers.
Boy1: If we knocked you any lower, you'd just be pathetic.
Sudo: Are you running away!?
Boy2: Scream all you want. The real hell is yet to come for you people, anyway.
Hell? Hm...*
I exited the store and acted like I didn't hear all of that.
Y/N: Yo, Sudo?
Sudo was so mad that he didn't even pay me any attention.
Sudo: Damn it!
He turned around and kicked over a trash bin before he stormed off. I watched him head off before my eyes made their way up to a camera that was supposedly recording all of that.
Cameras? Why didn't anybody come to stop that? Hm... I'd better take note of that. Never know when it might come in handy.*
I picked up the trash and the trash bin before heading on my own way back to my dorm.
{1 Week Later}
Cliques had begun to form in Class 1-D. I had an opportunity to meet a few of my classmates, but I didn't get close enough to belong to any clique. The gamers hung out together. The bubbly happy-go-lucky girls hung out together. The pretty girls all hung out together. The class goons and jocks hung out together. And anything in-between. I looked over at her. Thanks to the existence of "Mole Girl", the girl with the mole under her eye, I was very hesitant to socialize much.
If she wasn't in this class, I'd be fine right now-*
Suzune: You're pitiful.
Y/N: The heck..? You're alone, too...
Suzune: Yes, because I like being alone.
Y/N: "Like", Or don't have a choice?
She ate her lunch in peace. Even though she was alone, she looked perfectly content with it. I got up and left the room. As soon as I left and turned to walk down the hallway, I was approached by one of my classmates. The same girl that I first saw on the bus trying to help the elderly woman. Her name was-
???: Um... Y/N, right?
Y/N: Yeah. Hey, um... Kushida?
Kushida: Thanks! I'm so glad you remembered my name!
Y/N: Of course. We're classmates after all.
That was a poor explanation... I don't know half of my classmates' names.*
Kushida: Um... Can we talk?
Y/N: Sure, what about?
Kushida: Y/N, you seem very close to Horikita-san.
Y/N: Suzune? Yeah, no... I think she hates me...
Kushida: But you're the only one she ever talks to.
Y/N: Yeah, to tell me to leave her alone or call me lame.
Kushida: Regardless, she won't even speak to anybody else. That has to count for something, right?
Y/N: I guess so? Anyways, why does that all matter?
Kushida: I want to be friends with everyone in school. So I asked Horikita-san for her contact information, but she turned me down...
Y/N: Sounds like her.
Kushida: She said she doesn't want to be friends with anyone.
Y/N: Also sounds like her...
She ran over to me and grabbed my hands.
Kushida: But I want to be friends with Horikita-san, too! Won't you help me?
I looked down at her grabbing my hands. I couldn't tell what was truly going through her head, but nobody could be this inherently good. Her desperation to befriend Suzune had to have some ulterior motive.
Or maybe I'm reading into it too much. Maybe she is just a super friendly girl.*
Y/N: Help you? How am I supposed to-
I stared at her as she put on her cutest begging eyes. I sighed.
Y/N: Fine... I'll see what I can do.
Kushida: Thank you very much, Y/N! I knew you'd be kind enough to help me.
I'm not doing this out of kindness. I'm doing this out of pity...*
Y/N: I'm going to have lunch. What do you want me to do, though?
Kushida: I have an idea to get Horikita-san to lower her guard.
Y/N: Woah- You trying to set her up? Sorry, I'm not helping you with that-
Kushida: Oh, no! I don't mean like that! I just mean, if we can get her to become comfortable in some way, then it will be easier for me to talk to her.
Y/N: Okay... Go on, then.
Kushida: There's a popular café in the mall. I don't know if you've ever been, but all the girls love it.
Y/N: I think I know what you're talking about, and no, I've never been.
Kushida: Great! Then this will be good for both you and Horikita-san! Could you somehow convince her to go with you to that spot?
Y/N: How?
Kushida: I don't know. You seem smart, and plus, you two are friends, right? You know her better than I do.
I know nothing about that girl...*
Y/N: Okay, I'll figure it out. Just give me the rundown of what your strategy is.
She went over her plan with me, and it was so simple that it might just work. It might just work only if she executes it properly. To be frank, I had no faith that she could succeed, but I wanted to see how she would handle things if they failed.
Y/N: Okay. If this plan falls apart, don't expect me to bail you out.
Kushida: Right! If you can help me by doing your part, I'll handle the rest!
Y/N: All right... See you then.
Kushida: Later.
I headed off to go have lunch. I brainstormed ways to deal with Suzune and her snappy attitude throughout the rest of the day. Back in class, I noticed that other students were hardly paying attention. Some slept, some messed with gadgets they bought using their points, some just talked, and some weren't even present. The teacher didn't say anything, so I didn't care either. I patiently waited for class to end. After class, I got up and checked my phone. Kushida gave me a time to start the plan, and it was about that time. Luckily, Suzune Horikita was still here.
Suzune: This school really is indulgent.
Y/N: Are you talking to me, or just thinking out loud? I don't know, you're kinda weird like that.
Suzune: Students play around and nap in class, but the teacher never calls them out. Is this really an advanced school run by the government?
I shrugged.
Y/N: It is kind of weird that our teacher doesn't say anything. Maybe they want to encourage student autonomy.
Suzune: Perhaps...
She continued packing up her things and I decided now was a perfect time. I spent the day thinking of how to convince her to come, but in the end, I decided the most effective way to deal with her is to just be brutally honest.
Y/N: Hey. If you're on your way out, would you come with me?
She looked over at me.
Suzune: What are you after?
Y/N: Do there always have to be strings attached? I'm just inviting you to go somewhere.
Suzune: If you'll tell me specifically what you want, I'd be willing to hear you out.
You're hearing me out right now regardless of if you realize it or not... I guess I'll play along.*
Y/N: There's a café in the mall that all the girls love. Can you go with me?
Suzune: Why me?
Y/N: All the girls there go in pairs or groups. I don't wanna go alone.
Suzune: And there's no one else you can ask? No, I suppose not...
Y/N: I'm going to act like you didn't do that on purpose. But you're right. You're my only hope, Horikita-san. Please?
She finished packing her things and got up.
Suzune: Fine.
I smiled.
Y/N: Yay, let's go, then.
We made our way out of school and to the café at the mall.
Y/N: I still find it hard to believe that all of this is our school's campus.
Suzune: It's to be expected of such an elite school.
She looked around as we entered the building.
Suzune: It's quite crowded.
Y/N: Told you the girls love this place. Is it your first time coming here, too? Oh, right... You're a loner.
Suzune: Was that a dig? You child.
Y/N: Just a little payback.
Some girls got up from a table and headed off.
Y/N: Hey, that table's free.
We went and sat down at the table before checking the menu and ordering a couple of drinks. I went up and grabbed them from the Barista before returning to the table. I placed her drink down and sat down.
Y/N: I wonder if we look like a couple to the other peopl-
She had an unamused look on her face.
Y/N: Yeah, you're right.
She sipped her cup and I looked around for Kushida. I spotted her at a nearby table with some other students.
I did my part, now it's all on you, Kushida.*
The other girls got up to leave and Kushida approached our table.
Kushida: Horikita-san! What a coincidence! You, too, Y/N!
Y/N: Hi.
She eased in and sat down at the table.
Kushida: Do you two come here often?
Y/N: Nope, this is our first time.
Kushida: I see. I'm here alone-
Suzune: I'm leaving.
We looked at her. She stared intently at me and refused to look at Kushida for some reason.
Y/N: Hm..?
She put her cup down and got up.
Y/N: We just got here, though.
Suzune: If Kushida-san is here, you don't need me, do you?
Right... I told her my excuse for needing her was that I didn't want to be alone. With Kushida here now, I shouldn't have an issue with her leaving.*
Y/N: Kushida and I are just classmates.
Suzune: That's all you and I are, too.
Y/N: Cold! I wanted to bring you here, though, Horikita. Care to stay?
She finally looked over at Kushida.
Suzune: I don't like this. What are you after?
Kushida: C-Come on, it was just a coincidence...
Don't start choking now that she figured you out, Kushida. This is why you have backup plans in place.*
Suzune gestured to the tables near ours.
Suzune: The girls who were sitting here, and the two at the next table over, were all students from Class D. Coincidence?
Y/N: With how little you care about our class, I'm impressed you even recognized them. I personally didn't even notice...
Suzune: We came here right after class ended, which means they could only have been in this café for a few minutes. Too soon for them to be leaving.
Y/N: What if they just changed their minds and decided to leave?
Suzune: In unison?
I shrugged. I told Kushida I wouldn't try to bail her out if she messed up, yet here I was doing all the heavy lifting.
Kushida: Um...
Sorry, Kushida. Your plan failed. You need to be more prepared next time you try something like this.*
Y/N: Sorry, Suzune- Horikita... We set you up.
Suzune: I thought as much.
For some reason, she didn't sound upset. She sounded kind of satisfied, in a weird way. Like she was proud that she figured it out so easily.
Kushida: Horikita-san! Please be my friend!
Suzune turned away to leave.
Suzune: I want you to leave me alone. I won't trouble the class.
Kushida: But you'll be lonely all by yourself...
Suzune: I have never once felt lonely by myself. You're wasting your time. Every word that comes out of your mouth disgusts me.
Y/N: Hey, that wasn't very nice of you... You know you'll be lonely fo4 the next three years if you won't be friends with anyone.
She started walking off.
Suzune: I've been alone for the last nine years, so I don't mind.
Y/N: Hm?
Suzune: Longer if you include kindergarten.
She headed off and left. Kushida looked defeated as she looked over at me.
Kushida: I'm sorry. I may have made Horikita-san hate you.
Y/N: She already does. In a friendly type of way.
Kushida: Huh?
Y/N: Nothing. Don't worry.
I don't know what Kushida's ulterior motives are, but as far as Suzune being lonely goes-*
Y/N: She won't be lonely, though. I'll be watching her back. She may warm up to the class in due time. Just be patient with her.
Kushida: You're probably right. I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable today.
Y/N: I wasn't uncomfortable, just surprised.
Kushida stared at Suzune's cup that she left behind.
Kushida: Maybe I can never be her friend.
Y/N: That Suzune really is something, huh?
Kushida: She's so quick-witted.
Y/N: You have to match her tempo, Kushida. Want some advice?
Kushida: Yes!
She sat down and I spent some time explaining some things to her and running through different mock scenarios.
I hope she's paying attention, because next time she may not have anybody there to bail her out or stall for time...*
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Class D is for Defective [3]
I decided to walk back to the dorms with Kushida since it was getting late.
Kushida: If I can't make friends with my own classmates, I guess my goal is still pretty far away.
Y/N: You know, not to spit on your goals or anything, but don't you think it might be a stretch to befriend everyone?
Kushida: I won't know unless I try.
Y/N: I guess not.
We passed 2 other students as we were walking.
Kushida: Oh, it's Ichinose-san!
Y/N: You know her?
Kushida: Ichinose Honami from Class 1-B
Y/N: 1-B? So you're even befriending students from other classes, eh?
Kushida: We became friends yesterday.
The long-haired girl smiled and waved as we walked past. Kushida waved back.
Kushida: There are a lot of nice people in Class B.
Y/N: I figure that's true for all the classes. Good luck making friends with all of them.
Kushida: But this school is pretty amazing, huh? There are so many stores, and we get 100,000 yen each month...
Y/N: 100k... It's such an excessive amount in my opinion.
Kushida: Yeah... You think so, too? Calling them "Points" makes me spend them without thinking. It really messes with my sense of money.
I started to think. I did the calculations before on how much money would be spent giving away 100,000 a month. Combine that with the suspiciously placed "Free" items at the stores, and things were starting to become a little bit fishy.
Kushida: I want to be very careful not to over-spend. I'll buy the things I have to, of course. Daily necessities like soap and detergent... Underwear and stuff...
Y/N: I feel you. Suzune was doing the same thing.
Kushida: Oh?
She jumped in front of me and stared at me.
Kushida: So you know how Horikita-san spends her money? You really are close, aren't you?
I looked at her. Her chest was pressing against me, but she was so focused on the topic at hand that she didn't care.
Y/N: You're really close...
I backed away.
Y/N: I just happened to run into her at the store...
She turned away and walked ahead.
Kushida: Well, we'll just leave it at that.
Y/N: Sure...
I walked her back to the dorms and escorted her to the floor her room was on.
Y/N: I'm 2 floors up, so I think I'll be on my way from here. You're good, right?
Kushida: I'm okay. Thanks for walking me back.
I was coming in this direction anyway.*
Y/N: Sure thing. I'll see you later, Kushida.
Kushida: Bye!
I kept on my way to my floor and made it to my room. I put my stuff down and sat on the bed to think. I pulled out my phone and checked my Point Balance. I still had most of it, but I couldn't help but feel skeptical now.
100,000 a month for free with no strings attached makes no sense at all. Even at a school like this. There's got to be a catch. Will we have student debt if we don't perform well? I wonder what the drawback is...*
{May 1st}
A few weeks had gone by since the "incident" with Kushida and Suzune at the cafe. Class periods were full of napping, tardiness, conversations, absences, and more. Our teachers never said a word about the clear misconduct going on during classes. I paid attention in class and ignored what everybody else was doing, but then May 1st came. It was a month into our school year, and the day we were supposed to receive our 100,000 points. When I arrived at the class, I heard students talking about how they never received theirs. I decided to check my phone and see if I got mine, but I didn't either.
The hell..?*
Being granted 100,000 to spend to my heart's content was nothing short of a blessing. However, I've never had much in my life that I could call my own. I savored those points and treasured them. I struggled to spend any more than what I needed to in order to survive. Some of the others in my class couldn't say that same thing. The classroom door opened.
???: Take your seats.
It was our teacher, Sae Chabashira. She entered the room and seemed a bit more serious than usual.
Chabashira: Morning homeroom will now begin.
One boy in the class, Haruki Yamauchi spoke up.
Yamauchi: Hey, teacher, we didn't get our points! We're supposed to get them on the first day of the month, right?
Chabashira: No, this month's points have already been allotted.
Yamauchi: But...
Chabashira: The points have been allotted. I can say that for certain. There is no chance this class has been overlooked, either.
Boy: But we didn't get any points!
Students in the class started to protest. I looked over at Suzune. She had a look on her face like she was trying to figure something out in her head.
Chabashira: What a bunch of idiots you are. A combined total of 98 tardies and absences. 391 instances of talking and cell phone usage in class. Quite a month's work. At this school, your grades and performance evaluations are reflected in the monthly points you're given. My assessment of you has resulted in the loss of all 100,000 points you were to be given.
Suzune started to write something down. She was likely taking note of what Chabashira was explaining.
Chabashira: The points you're receiving for this month... are zero.
Boy: You mean I have to live on no money this month?
Yamauchi: Wh-What the heck... No one told us that...
Chabashira: Did you really think that mere high school students were going to be given 100,000 a month to spend without a single catch? That's absurd. Use your common sense. If you had doubts, why did you do nothing about them? I told you on the first day, didn't I? This school judges students based on merit. Which means you're all worth nothing. You're garbage.
She looked around the room and locked eyes with me for a moment. I didn't know why she singled me out at that moment, but she did. I was sure that there was some sort of catch to our points, I just wasn't able to figure out exactly what it was. I looked over at Suzune.
Y/N: Class D. The class of the "D"efectives.
Chabashira wrote on the whiteboard each of the classes A-D and the points each of them received during the month.
Chabashira: This is the S-System.
S-System?*
Chabashira: Next to individual points, each class has a shared number of points they receive each month. The S-System assesses the students in real-time and assigns them numerical values. Look. You lot in Class D have proven, wonderfully, that you deserve to be ranked last. That you're the worst kind of defectives.
Our class had 0 points. Class C, which was ranked one spot above us had 490. The gap between us and the 2nd to the last spot was huge.
Kushida: Zero?
I looked over at Suzune as she clenched her teeth in frustration.
Chabashira started to mockingly clap.
Chabashira: But I'm actually impressed, in a way. No class has ever before blown through all their points in a single month. Not even Class D.
Hirata jumped up out of his seat.
Hirata: Teacher, at least tell us the criteria for how points are gained and lost.
Chabashira: Just as in the real world, I cannot reveal the details of your performance evaluations.
It's obvious how we lost our points, but what it takes to regain them is still somewhat of a mystery. We're judged based on our merit and work ethic... What does that entail?*
She began to write on the whiteboard again.
Chabashira: For each class point, 100 private points are assigned to each student in the class. When you first arrived here, each class had 1000 points. In other words, you people lost them all.
Kushida: Um... Will we have a chance to get more points?
Chabashira: You will. And if, as a result, you earn more points than Class C, you'll be promoted to C, while Class C will be demoted to D.
Huh? So then there's more to points than just living comfortably... Your future is at stake here, too. I'm sure that Class D was already the least desirable class, but now that points have been explained in detail, it's even more disgraceful.*
Chabashira: Your soonest opportunity will be the upcoming midterms. Depending on your scores, we may be granted as many as 100 class points.
It's not a lot, but it's more than nothing. Still, class results are shared between the class. If one student decided to throw in the towel, the rest of the class will take a hit for it.-*
Chabashira rolled out a paper she has with her. It showed the results of the last quiz we took.
Chabashira: These are the results of the most recent quiz. And what garbage scores they are! Starting next time, anyone who receives a failing score on their midterms or finals will be immediately expelled.
Expulsion?! I can't say I'm surprised that a school like this would have such a drastic measure in place.*
The rest of our classes that day were miserable after the news we just received. We were the lowest-ranked class in this school's history. We hadn't received any money for the month, so some of us were living off of nothing. And now we knew we could face expulsion for failing tests. It wasn't a very good day. Suzune was packing her things to leave as I walked over to her.
Y/N: Expulsion, huh...
Suzune: This school won't waste time on people who aren't committed. Failing, at a school like this, is insulting to their reputation.
Y/N: Do you really feel that way..?
She stared at me.
Suzune: Yes.
Y/N: We'll see, then. Later.,
I headed off and left the room. I was making my way back to my dorm room when a message came through on my phone. It was from a student in my class, Hirata. We had exchanged contact information at his request, and it seemed he was sending out a message to the entire class. He was sending out a joint message to have the members of our class all go to the pool together.
The pool... Is anybody really in the mood to go to the pool right now..?*
{Later}
I sat next to the pool and wondered why I even came. I had no interest in swimming right now, and I was confused as to why the others in my class seemed so carefree about everything. I watched the other students as they played in and around the pool. Kushida really stood out as she seemed to be sparkling. Maybe I was just focusing on her too much, but how could I not when she drew so much attention?
It's free swim time and people have broken into groups. These cliques in class have really got to break apart.*
I kept looking around as I sat there and saw a few students sitting in the stands above the pool. They were the ones who were choosing not to go swimming with everybody else. Maybe they were subconscious about their bodies, or maybe they just didn't know how to swim. Maybe it was something completely different. In the stands, I noticed the girl with the mole under her eye was sitting there. She was twirling her hair and watching everybody in the pool.
Mole Girl! At this point, I really should-*
???: What are you brooding about?
I looked over and saw Suzune Horikita had arrived. She was in her swimsuit, but she wasn't swimming. She came over to me.
Y/N: Aww! Well, look at you.
She sat down next to me.
Y/N: I'll have you know, I was immersed in a struggle with myself... Not gonna swim?
She stared off into the pool.
Suzune: How can they be so carefree after what just happened?
Y/N: I don't know. I wish I could be like that. Maybe they're just tryna take their minds off of it.
Suzune: Perhaps they are. They seem to be enjoying themselves.
Y/N: We're first years. Isn't it expected to go a little nuts when we have free periods?
Suzune: They're like little children. But I can't spite them for it, either. In the eyes of the S-System, they're the worst kind of defective.
Y/N: That includes you, right?
Suzune: Yes.
Y/N: Well, given the information we have, if we want to get even a few class points, each person in the class will have to change their habits and try to get high marks on the midterms.
Suzune: True.
Y/N: If everybody here is serious about their future, then... Well, I'm sure you know...
Suzune: We'll have to overtake Class C. As long as we're in Class D, our hopes of advancement are out of reach.
I looked over at her with a cheeky smile.
Y/N: Was that an imitation of Ms. Chabashira?
Suzune: No.
Y/N: Okay, then. You just kinda sounded like her, a little.
She stared at me and a subtle look of surprise came across her face.
Suzune: Y/N, do you play sports?
Y/N: Finally interested in learning more about me, huh?
Suzune: To the point... Do you?
Y/N: I don't know, maybe I do. Maybe I did. I've done a lot in my past. Why?
Suzune: The development of your forearms, and-
???: Hey, hey! Horikita-san!
We looked over and saw Kushida at the edge of the pool calling in our direction.
Kushida: Wanna swim with us?
Suzune: No thank you.
Kushida: Horikita-san, are you not good at swimming?
Suzune: I neither excel nor fail at it.
Y/N: Go gettem, then.
She looked away.
Suzune: No.
Kushida: Back in middle school I was simply awful at swimming. But I practiced really hard, and now I can do it just fine.
Suzune: I see. How nice for you.
She got up and walked off.
She really doesn't like other people...*
Y/N: She's painfully unapproachable, huh?
Kushida: I wish we could get along a bit better... How did you do it, Y/N?
Y/N: I didn't do anything... I guess a loner is just drawn to a loner.
Suzune vanished back into the changing rooms. One of our classmates started to speak to everybody. It was Hirata, our de facto Class leader, and the one who called us all out.
Hirata: Hey, everybody. I want you to listen to me seriously for a minute.
Students stopped what they were doing to listen.
Hirata: We didn't get any points today. This is a problem that's going to haunt us through the rest of our time here at school. There's no way we can make it to graduation with zero points.
???: We can't let that happen!
Hirata: You said it. That's why we need to make sure we get some points next month.
Sudo: You can do whatever you want.
He sure knows how to get everybody's attention. Maybe I should try a little harder to get on his good side. It could come in handy sometime in the future.*
He pushed past Hirata and stormed off.
Sudo: Just leave me out of it.
A mindset like that will hold this class back... I wonder what Suzune would say about that.*
I wasn't exactly interested in climbing to Class A, B, or even C, but gaining Class Points would be in my best interest.
Maybe I could try helping out a little bit more.*
There's my own personal gain I have to keep in mind, but there is also...*
I peeked backed up into the stands and saw that the "Mole Girl" was still there and watching. I had no commitment to her, but I was willing to do whatever possible for her to make amends.
Girl: Our class is done for with guys like him here...
Boy: What are you saying?! He's stubborn, but that doesn't mean he's not trying!
Hirata: Everybody, please-
Kushida looked worried about the state of the class but didn't know where to jump in.
Y/N: You don't always have to stick your neck out, you know.
Kushida: But-
Y/N: They'll figure something out.
I stood up.
And so will I. This class will never rise to the level that everybody wants it to. Not when there is so much dissension... This class lacks unity, and I'm a part of that problem.*
Now was as good a time as any to start working towards improving the class in order to gain some Points. If we were to improve as a class, we needed to be unified. I'm sure everybody else felt that same way. Right..?
It's been a month and I'm still avoiding that girl. I have yet to even get her name... I can't keep calling her "Mole Girl", although it's actually sort of cute when you learn I'm talking about the mole under her eye, not the animal...*
I understood now that this pool party was just a ploy to get everybody comfortable so he could drop the hard, honest truth about the state of our class.
We are the biggest failures this school has ever seen. Horribly defective.*
Y/N: I'll see you later, Kushida. I have something I need to do right now.
Kushida: Huh? Do you need help?
Y/N: Thanks, but no. This is something I've got to do on my own.
I started heading off. I looked back at Kushida as I was leaving and saw her staring off into the locker rooms. There was something very clearly frustrating her.
I wonder what's got Miss Happy-Go-Lucky feeling mad. Maybe I should go back and ask her. Nah, not right now...*
I left the main pool area and made my way around to the staircase leading up to the stands. With every step I took, I got shakier and hesitant. My heart sank the more that I thought about what I was about to do. I knew that I would have to confront that girl when I got up these steps, but I also knew that for the sake of myself and my class, I had to clear this hurdle.
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Haruka Hasebe [4]
Breathe... She doesn't know who I am, so there's nothing to be so afraid of. Come on, you've been through too much to get brick-walled by something like this... Learn to forgive yourself, Y/N. You're not the same person that you were back then. It's time to start acting like it...*
I made one final push and ran up the rest of the steps to make it into the stands. I looked around and saw a few students up here. All of the ones that refused to go swimming. Mole Girl was still sitting there. I started to sweat and my heart started racing as I looked down at her.
Forget the other students up here... It's just me and her once I go down there. There won't be any way for me to slither away this time.*
I walked down in the stands to where the girl was sitting. I couldn't find the courage to sit right next to her, so I sat a few seats down.
Y/N: H-Hey.
???: Hi.
There was a subtle shakiness to her voice. At first, I assumed the worst and thought my identity was compromised, but I quickly realized that she was just a shy girl. She had a sort of soft adorableness to her reserved demeanor. It made me feel bad. Bad that just like myself, she had no way out of this situation even if she wanted to run away.
Y/N: I'm Y/N.
???: I know. We're in the same class, you know?
I nervously chuckled.
Y/N: Right...
???: Plus, I catch you staring at me all the time...
Y/N: Aha, about that... So, you noticed and never said anything about it?
???: I'm not exactly- Well, I thought you were...
She stopped saying whatever she was about to.
Is she actually shy? Who would've figured?*
I stared at her. Everything I assumed about her was flipped on its head.
Guess I had her completely misread... I rudely mistook her for a tramp, or something, because she's always wearing an inviting expression, has a beautiful face, and has a nice body that I've seen the guys ogling before... I guess that's a reflection of my poor character.*
Y/N: Nevermind that. I'm sorry for staring so much, but I was just kind of attracted to you. You've been living in my head rent-free...
She looked away and I realized that came out horribly wrong. I waved my arms in defense and also looked away.
Y/N: I-I didn't mean like romantically! I meant...
I sighed. I couldn't think straight when I was in front of her. Things I wanted to say were coming out poorly and I was too shaken by our history together that I couldn't even think of any rebuttals.
???: I don't get it, but you're a peculiar one.
Y/N: I'm hiding some things. Aren't we all?
She looked away again.
???: Yeah.
Was that a distasteful question to ask?*
She was in my class for a month now, yet I still never caught her name. There were actually a lot of students in class that I hadn't met yet.
Y/N: I'm sorry in advance for not knowing, but what's your name?
???: Oh! Haruka Hasebe.
Y/N: Haruka Hasebe, huh? Nice to meet you, or... Formally, at least. Can I just call you Haruka?
She hesitated.
Y/N: Or is that a little too close and friendly?- No, Hasebe-san is fine-
Haruka: Haruka is- That's okay.
She softly smiled. She was the biggest wake-up call to not judge a book by its cover. At first look, timid is never the word I would've used to describe her.
Damn... This is the girl I violated..? What's my issue?*
I knew I was a changed person and needed to stop thinking like that, but being face-to-face with her was like seeing a ghost. I couldn't help but feel the way I did.
Y/N: Haruka, then. You can call me whatever.
She seemed nice, but it also felt like I was taking advantage of her kindness by not telling her what I knew.
Y/N: Wanna go somewhere?
Haruka: Where?
Y/N: I don't know. I'm just not too big on swimming right now.
Haruka: Me neither. I don't actually know how to swim.
Y/N: Is that so? I can teach you how.
Haruka: I don't know. Maybe someday? But Y/N, why'd you come to me specifically? Out of everybody here.
Y/N: I was about to head out soon, but I saw you sitting up here by yourself looking lonely, and thought I'd be the hero you needed and give you some company.
She looked around at the other students who were sitting up in the stands.
Haruka: And them?
Y/N: Just you.
Haruka: Well isn't that sweet of you?
Y/N: Hardy-Har...
I smiled, but then quickly wiped the smile off my face. She was just teasing me, but she had no idea why I actually chose her specifically. I still couldn't shake the feeling that I was doing something wrong by being so friendly with her right now.
I've got to relax my nerves.*
Haruka looked down into the pool at everybody swimming and talking.
Haruka: I think I'm going to stick around here a little while longer.
Y/N: That's fine.
I stood up to leave. I was getting too comfortable with her and needed to slow down. It felt like I was deceiving her by doing so, and I didn't like that feeling.
Haruka: Oh!- But maybe some other time?
Y/N: S-Sure thing, Haruka. What type of things do you like? We can plan something, maybe?
Was that too bold of me? Am I overstepping my boundaries?*
Haruka: I enjoy spicy foods if that narrows down your options.
Y/N: I'll make it work. Thanks for the Intel, Agent Double-H.
Haruka: "Agent Double-H"..?
Y/N: H aruka H asebe..? Double H? Okay, how about... HaHa?
Haruka: Let me guess. Ha -ruka Ha -sebe?
Y/N: You catch on quickly. HaHa's kinda nice, huh?
Haruka: You're so simple. Who would've ever guessed..?
She giggled and took out her phone.
Haruka: Okay, then, Y-Aka. Here, we need to exchange contact information so we can stay in touch, right?
Y/N: Y-Aka?
Haruka: If you get to make up a nickname, I do too. That's fair.
Y/N: Sure, but what does it mean?
Haruka: You know, like short for "Akarui"?
Y/N: "Bright"?
Haruka: Exactly.
Akarui was a nickname that meant "bright." It was usually used for people who were in good spirits and brought positivity to those around them.
Haruka: Isn't it kind of fitting?
If only she knew... That's the last thing she would say about me...*
Y/N: Why do you call me that? Were you in a sour mood before?
Haruka: Weren't we all? That news we got during homeroom was a total mood killer.
Y/N: You can say that again... Did you blow all your points from last month?
Haruka: I still have some left, but I could have more if I knew this would happen.
Y/N: I've still got most of mine. I'm a pretty low-spender as is, so 100,000 was overkill. If you find yourself down on your luck, then just let me know.
I was desperate to make things right with her even if that meant prioritizing her well-being over my own.
Haruka: Thanks, Y-Aka. I'll try not to trouble you, though.
Y/N: All right, then. Back to the point, you can call me "Y-Aka" It's growing on me. And it's kind of... cute?
Haruka: Isn't it? I thought so too.
Y/N: But it actually has a meaning... "HaHa" doesn't really mean anything.
She sank down into her chair like she was getting comfortable.
Haruka: I like it.
It isn't that bad of a nickname, actually. It just doesn't have a deep meaning like "Akarui" does.*
Haruka: So anyways-
She stuck out her phone to me.
Y/N: Oh, right. Of course.
We exchanged information before I finally decided it was time to head off. I looked down at her before I left.
Y/N: I thought you were shy, Haruka...
Haruka: The truth is, I don't really do well around new people.
Y/N: Why's that?
Does it have anything to do with what I caused? It has to, right?*
Y/N: I'm "new," and you seem just fine around me.
Haruka: Well, we're in the same class, so I at least know your face. That and you're easy to talk to.
Y/N: So you got comfortable?
Haruka: Yeah.
She looked over at me and I looked away.
Haruka: Why did you ask that like it was a groundbreaking discovery?
Y/N: No reason. I'm glad you feel that way about me.
The more comfortable she got, the more comfortable I got. But I knew the recoil from this interaction would get more and more painful the more comfortable I became. I decided this was as far as I could go for now.
Y/N: I'm still heading out though, so I'll see you around, then.
Haruka: All right. Bye.
She waved and I headed off feeling good about myself. I knew that this happy feeling wouldn't last long once reality set in, but I was desperate for her approval, and I was feeling great about getting on her good side for the time being. I knew that I wasn't comfortable around her, though. The next time we talked, I'd likely be back to where we started... a nervous wreck. But I knew that pushing myself like this was the only way to get over this hump.
She was so much nicer and easier to talk to than I thought. Everybody at this school feels like they're hiding something... Everybody except her. Maybe it'll be okay to never tell her about what happened years ago. For her sake.*
Or was it for mine?
{1 Day Later}
I sat in class during lunchtime and got up to leave and go get something to eat. Some students left, while others stayed in class. Students that had points remaining went out while others had to either bargain with their friends for points, or prepare their own lunch. I saw Haruka on her phone while she ate her lunch. I thought about going over to see if she wanted to have lunch together.
Slow down, Y/N... Take baby steps, please...*
My inner demons started to tell me that it wasn't a good idea.
*Feeling confident, huh, Y/N? You think you and her are on friendly terms? Haha, disgraceful. You're a demon! Her monster!*
I smacked myself in the face to snap myself out of the trance. After standing there staring off into void, I finally decided that it wouldn't hurt to ask her after all.
Y/N: HaHa-
???: Why are you standing there laughing by yourself..?
I turned around and saw Suzune Horikita behind me. Calling out to Haruka as "HaHa" fooled Suzune into thinking that I was exaggerating a laugh.
Y/N: I wasn't laughing, I was... Okay, who cares..? What's up?
Suzune: Do you have plans for lunch?
Y/N: Why do you ask?
Suzune: I was wondering if you might join me.
I flashed a cheeky, teasing smile.
Y/N: You asking me out on a date?
She had the same unamused look on her face as always as she waited for me to get serious.
Y/N: Kidding...
I looked over at Haruka. She was in the zone doing whatever she was doing on her phone.
Y/N: Can I invite someone?
Suzune: No.
Y/N: The heck..?
Suzune: So what do you say? Will you join me, or will you not?
Y/N: Fine, let's go.
Only because I want to pick your brain and find out what you're really after right now.*
I went with Suzune as she led me down to the in-school food court. She bought me a large lunch set even though I offered to pay for myself. We found an empty table and went to sit down.
Y/N: I could've paid. I've got Points left.
Suzune: I invited you, so it only makes sense that I pay, too.
Y/N: You sure? This is a pretty expensive lunch set... I can pay you back.
Suzune: No.
Y/N: Okay, let's eat.
I picked up some food to eat, and Suzune watched me closely.
Y/N: Whatcha' doing..?
Suzune: What's wrong, Y/N? Start eating already.
I squinted at her.
Y/N: What did you do to it..?
Suzune: You were present from the moment of the transaction to now. What could I have possibly done?
Y/N: True enough...
I took a bite and she finally stopped staring at me.
Suzune: Now, I want you to hear me out.
My mouth was full, so I stuck up a thumbs up to let her know I was listening.
Suzune: It seems Hirata-kun and the others worked out their plan of action earlier today. They're going to hold a study group to prepare for the next test.
Y/N: Oh yeah?
Suzune: Yes. But three classmates with especially poor scores have refused his invitation to join.
Y/N: Sudo Ken, right?
Suzune: As well as Yamauchi-kun and Ike-kun.
Y/N: A study group doesn't sound like something any of them would be interested in. Makes sense, I guess.
Suzune: I personally can't imagine how someone could fail a test.
Y/N: Well you're just exceptional... What's your game plan here, Suzune?
I had been calling her Horikita before, but from time to time "Suzune" slipped out. For whatever reason, though, she didn't seem to mind this time.
Suzune: If nothing changes, it's extremely likely that they'll fail. If we want our class to be promoted, it's vital that we not only avoid losing points but that we gain them. Right?
Y/N: Mhm. Correct me if I'm wrong, but do you want to hold your own study group to help those three that refused Hirata's invitation?
Suzune: Yes.
Y/N: Really?
Suzune: If left to their devices, they could damage Class D as a whole. If I really have been relegated to Class D, then I'll crawl my way up to Class A.
I looked over at her. This wasn't about having enough Points to live comfortably. It was about having enough points to move her way up to Class A.
Class A is far off. She's going big or going home.*
Y/N: Class A you said?
Suzune: Right.
Y/N: Not Class C? Class B?
Suzune: Class A. I find my assignment to Class D utterly unacceptable.
Y/N: Uh-huh... So step one is to rehabilitate the 'failures'.
Suzune: I figure you understand what I'm about to ask you, now.
Y/N: Why drag me into this? And if I say no?
Suzune: You ate it, didn't you?
Her eyes peeked over at the food she bought me which I was eating.
Suzune: You enjoyed the luxurious special lunch set I treated you to. I still haven't forgiven you for conspiring with Kushida-san. And taking me out on false pretenses.
Y/N: Dang, chill... I get it...
Suzune: If you want to square the debt between us, help me.
Y/N: You didn't need to bait me into anything to help. All you had to do was ask...
Suzune: I couldn't leave it to chance.
Y/N: All right. What do you need me to do?
Suzune: Your job will be to round up those three and get them to come to the study group.
Y/N: Yes ma'am...
She stood up and slid me a folded piece of paper.
Y/N: This is?
Suzune: My phone number and email address. Contact me if you need anything.
Y/N: Okay.
She got up and left. I picked up the paper she gave me.
I guess I'd better save this information anyway. I just hope she knows that the "debt" she thinks she put me in is nothing... I'm only going along with this because that's what a good friend would do. Besides, unity is what this class desperately needs.*
I sighed as I entered Suzune's contact information into my phone.
Ike, Sudo, and Yamauchi... Now, how the heck am I supposed to convince any of them to come along..? You've really put me into an impossible situation, Suzune...*
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Despicable President Horikita [5]
I agreed to help Suzune, and it would benefit the class in the long run anyway. All I had to do was convince those 3 problem students to come to a study group.
Ike: Nah.
Failure...*
{Later}
Yamauchi: Hmm, I won't be able to make it.
Failure...*
{Later}
Sudo: The hell'd you say to me?!
Failure...*
{Later}
I went back to my dorm and collapsed on the bed. My attempts to get them to come along all resulted in failures.
Maybe I should've sugar-coated the situation a little bit... I think I scared them off...*
I took out my phone and got ready to message Suzune and let her know I was throwing in the towel. However, another idea came to mind instead. It wasn't that late yet, but it was around the time when students should've been heading back to their dorm rooms.
I wonder if Kushida's in right now. I think it's fair for me to ask her for some assistance... I mean, she sort of owes me for that whole Suzune thing before.*
I looked over at the room phone. Despite conspiring with Kushida before, we never actually exchanged contact information. The only way I could reach her was over the internal phone line. I went over and dialed in, but had to go through an entire step-by-step process before I was finally redirected to Kushida's room.
Y/N: After all of that, she better be in-
There was a click and then a loud sound of blowing air.
Kushida: Hello?
Y/N: Uh... What's that sound..?
Kushida: Y/N?
There was another click and the fanning sound went away.
Kushida: Sorry, could you hear it?
Y/N: I could hear it louder than I could hear you. What was that?
Kushida: I was in the bath. I just got out, though, so don't worry.
Y/N: Okay, cool. You can spare me the details...
Kushida: You surprised me. I've never used the dorm's internal phone line before!
Y/N: Pretty handy, huh? So anyway, Kushida I need your help.
Kushida: Hm?
Y/N: I need you to buck up and show some spirit! Can you do that for me?
Kushida: Um... Sure, but what's this about exactly?
Y/N: You know about Hirata's study group for the class, right? Well, a few students aren't really feeling it... Sudo, Yamauchi, and Ike.
Kushida: Oh my!
Y/N: Right? Well, Suzune had the idea to hold her own study group specifically to get those three to come along. Sounds like a good idea, huh?
Kushida: That's brilliant! Horikita-san's trying to hold a study group for Sudo and the others.
Y/N: Correct, but I couldn't convince any of those 3 to come... That's why I called you. I know you're a lot more socially gifted than I am, so... You know where I'm going with this?
Kushida: Well, when a friend's in trouble, you have to be there for them... So, of course, I'll help.
Y/N: Thanks. Just know you're under no obligation, though...
Kushida: It's fine. It's pretty cruel that anyone who fails gets expelled. The thought of having to say goodbye like that after only just becoming friends... Wouldn't that be awful?
Y/N: Yeah... So, do you think you could convince those three to change their minds?
Kushida: I'll try, but I'd like to ask for a favor in return. I want to join that study group, too.
Y/N: That's all you want?
Kushida: Yeah. I want to study with everyone, too.
She could do that with Hirata's group. She's trying so hard to get close to Suzune... Why?*
Kushida: Oh, I know! I'll give you my cell phone number.
Y/N: Long overdue.
She giggled.
Kushida: Sorry! I never had a chance to give it to you before. Call me any time, okay?
Y/N: Sure.
She gave me her cell phone number over the phone and I saved it on my phone.
Y/N: That's all I wanted to talk to you about. I-I know you just got out of the shower and all, so... I'll let you go do your thing.
Kushida: Okay! Bye-bye, Y/N.
Y/N: Later.
I hung up the phone feeling satisfied. I had faith that Kushida could convince them, and I could just relax and wait. Within 30 minutes, Kushida had already texted me letting me know that both Yamauchi and Ike had agreed to come to the study group.
Holy crap, she's good!*
I decided to message Suzune and let her know what was going on. I informed her that I asked for Kushida's help, and in return, she wished to join the study group, too. I was met with a phone call from her.
Y/N: Suzune-
Suzune: No.
She hung up.
What the..? Did she seriously call just to say that..?*
I called back. She picked up and said nothing.
Y/N: What do you mean, "no"? Listen, Horikita-
She hung again.
This girl...*
We went back and forth over text. In the end, I decided to give up because I simply didn't care enough to argue with her over something that stupid. I called Kushida back.
Kushida: Hey, Y/N?
Y/N: You still awake? Sorry if I'm messing up your sleep schedule.
Kushida: It's fine, I wasn't in bed just yet.
Y/N: Uhh... I've got bad news, Kushida...
Kushida: What is it?
Y/N: I told Suzune all about how you were helping with the study group, and that you wanted to join, but she's adamant about not letting you join... I argued with her for like 20 minutes, but I think I'll let her win this one. I'm sorry... After I already asked for your help and everything...
There was silence on the other end for a moment.
Kushida: Okay! You just let me handle it, then!
Y/N: Huh..?
Kushida: I'll take care of this, don't worry about it!
Y/N: Are you sure?
Kushida: I am. Really, it'll be fine!
Y/N: All right, then. Good night, Kushida.
Kushida: See you tomorrow.
{Tomorrow}
Despite Kushida convincing the others to come to Suzune's study group, things weren't going well. Suzune was snappy and unwilling to slow down for Sudo, Yamauchi, and Ike. Maybe it was because Kushida was there and had her on edge, or maybe it was something else. Sudo Ken slammed the table and got up.
Sudo: Did you call me incompetent?!
Suzune: Yes. If you can't solve a single simultaneous question. I shudder to think of where you'll end up in the future.
He grabbed ahold of her uniform. Kushida jumped up.
Kushida: Sudo-kun!
Y/N: Hey...
Sudo: Who needs these stupid problems? Studying's pointless, anyway. If I want a good future, I'm better off playing basketball to prepare for my pro career than sticking my nose in some book!
Suzune: Oh? How childish. You want to be a professional basketball player? You really think the world will grant a dream like that so easily? Someone so lacking in commitment and dedication can never become a professional.
He let go of her and started packing up his belongings.
Sudo: I skipped club for this crap. Damn waste of my time.
Ike: I'm out too. Horikita-san might be smart, but I can't hang with someone who talks down to me.
Yamauchi: Same.
Nobody could do anything to stop those 3 right now. They had made up their minds about leaving, and we had already caused enough of a scene in the library.
Suzune: If you don't mind being expelled, do as you wish.
The 3 of them left and I put my head down on the table.
Really, Suzune? You couldn't have even tried to pretend to be more understanding..?*
Kushida: Horikita-san... No one's going to study with you if you act this way.
Suzune: Yes, I can see that I was mistaken.
Y/N: Then why didn't you change your method of approach?
Suzune: No, I realize I was mistaken to believe that there was any value in wasting time on a fruitless endeavor.
Y/N: Don't be stubborn...
Suzune: If they're going to hold us back, it's better that they drop out as soon as possible.
Kushida paused.
Kushida: Ah, I see. I'll work something out myself. I promise I will. I really don't want to have to say goodbye to them so soon. I don't want to abandon them.
She started packing up her things.
Kushida: I think you feel the same way. That's why you started this study group, right?
Suzune: If you're saying that in all sincerity, I don't mind. But... Rather... what did you really come here for? Did you come here to sabotage me?
Kushida: What do you mean? I don't understand... How can you be so comfortable saying such hostile things? It makes me feel so sad.
Kushida hurriedly walked off.
Y/N: Kushida, hey!-
I looked back at Suzune.
Y/N: You really need to work on your people-pleasing skills.
Suzune: Why should I? Those with no will to improve are worthless.
Y/N: Their "will to improve" is exactly what you're crushing by being so hostile. You've got to try a little bit harder...
Her face softened up and she seemed to be thinking hard about something as she stared down at the table. I packed up my things and got up.
Y/N: I'm gonna head after Kushida and make sure she's okay. I'll see you later.
I left the library and looked around for Kushida. She must've made it far because I couldn't find her at all. I decided to just give her a call instead. The first call sent me through to voice-mail. I didn't leave a message, but she called back within a minute.
Y/N: Hey, Kushida! I was looking for you.
Kushida: Hey.
Y/N: Are you all right? Suzune said some horrible things back there, I'm sorry if she hurt your feelings.
Kushida: You don't need to apologize. I'm the one who insisted on joining the study group even though I know Horikita-san doesn't trust me.
Y/N: But I'm the one who got you involved in the first place, so I'm sorry. I'm going to give Suzune a stern talking to once she calms down herself, but I was just trying to make sure you were okay, too.
Kushida: Thanks for looking for me. Really, though, I'm fine. Everybody's emotions just got a little too out of hand today.
Y/N: That's true. I don't know where things will go from here, but... That's all I was calling about. See ya.
Kushida: Bye.
I hung up and started walking around. I couldn't have done anything to change what happened, but it was still going to be eating at me for the rest of the day
And it did
I laid in my bed later that night and couldn't sleep. The entire situation our class found themselves in was completely avoidable, but we lacked the same thing that I've been saying for a while now. Unity
I can't sleep. I need my special drink...*
I left my room and headed back outside of the dorms to a vending machine that was there. I had planned to buy a coffee to help me sleep.
Somehow, whenever I drink coffee, instead of getting an energy boost, I just crash immediately. Works like a charm to go to sleep.*
I heard talking behind the building as I reached the vending machine.
???: Suzune, I didn't expect you to follow me here.
Suzune? Surely not, right?*
I peeked around the corner of the building to see what was going on. Surely enough, it was the Suzune who I thought it was. Her and another boy.
Suzune: Brother... I'm not the failure I was back then. I came here to catch up with you.
"Brother"? Is that the student council president? Manabu Horikita? I can't see him too well from here, but that must be, right?*
Manabu: "Catch up"? You still haven't even realized your own shortcomings. You were a fool to choose this school.
Suzune: I'll reach Class A soon-
Manabu: Impossible.
Suzune: I will... Make it there.
There was uncertainty and shakiness in Suzune's voice. She never acted like this around anybody from class. Manabu turned back to her.
Manabu: What an unreasonable sister you are...
He grabbed her arm and pinned her against the wall. I didn't intervene because it didn't feel like my place to get between siblings.
Manabu: My little sister, assigned to Class D... And I'm the one who bears the shame of it. Leave this school right now.
Suzune: Brother... I...
Manabu: You have neither the right nor the ability to aim for something higher. You must learn.
He cocked back his arm and made a palm. I couldn't recognize what martial art that was, but it didn't look regular.
Is he about to hit his own sister?!*
Suzune closed her eyes and braced herself. As if this wasn't the first time he has hitten her before. That was enough for me to feel like this wasn't a squabble between siblings anymore. It was between Suzune and this demon.
Not so fast, Mr. President.*
Before I knew it, I had already made my way over to where they were. I grabbed his wrist before he could drive his palm into her.
Suzune: Y-Y/N?!
I clenched my teeth and locked eyes with her brother
Y/N: What the hell are you doing? You can really hurt somebody like that, you know?
I squeezed his wrist a little tighter.
Y/N: Let go of her.
Despite strengthening my grip, he seemed relatively unfazed.
Hm? In the past, this much force would always get at least a wince out of somebody. Is this guy stronger than I thought?*
Suzune: Stop it, Y/N.
She sounded defeated and helpless. It was a version of Suzune that I'd never seen before. A tone of voice that I've never heard her speak in before.
I respected her wish and let go of her brother's wrist. He moved his arm forward before swinging his fist back towards me. The windup was subtle, but it was readable.
I've seen my fair share of fights. Enough to pick out small things like that. It just depends on how I respond-*
I weaved his swing and backed away. He turned around and sent a kick toward my face. He had long legs and was confident in his speed, but I caught him by surprise being able to react to it.
There's an opening, but it might be risky. I don't really know what he's capable of.*
I considered grabbing his leg for a counterattack as he tried to kick me, but my better judgment warned me not to try anything crazy right now. He swung his palm at me again, but this time I did choose to counter. At least with enough force to deadlock him. He jumped backward after failing to land any of his attacks.
Manabu: You move well. Do you practice something?
Y/N: I'm just a dancer, you see?
I danced past him and took Suzune's hand before spinning her out and then pulling her close. I pretended to stumble over my movements.
Y/N: Watch your sis and I Tango. I'm a little bit rusty.
My method was questionable, but it was the quickest way to do it without raising any suspicions. I was just trying to get Suzune off of the wall she pinned herself against, and away from her brother.
Mission success. Suzune's closer to me than she is to him, now. He can't try to attack her while I'm here-*
I let go as Suzune pulled away. She was seeming conflicted about the events that were currently transpiring. I didn't question her, but I made sure to keep myself between her and her brother. Manabu tidied his ruffled uniform.
Manabu: That's right. I'd heard there was a new student who got 50s in every subject on their entrance exam.
Y/N: That's crazy, huh? I wonder who-
Manabu: You got a 50 on the quiz the other day, too. Fifty, exactly half of 100. Was that intentional?
I shrugged.
Y/N: Freaky coincidence.
Manabu: You're a unique one, I see.
He looked past me at Suzune.
Manabu: Suzune. I'm genuinely surprised to see you've made a friend.
Suzune: They're... not my friend.
Y/N: Ouch...
Suzune: They're just my classmate.
Manabu: As usual, you've mistaken isolation for independence. Suzune. If you want to ascend to a higher class, struggle with every ounce of strength you have.
He glared at me before leaving. Once he was out of sight, I relaxed and turned back to Suzune.
Y/N: Are you okay, Suzune? He didn't hurt you, right?
She took a moment to respond. Normally she was quick-witted and determined, but her hesitation right now was the only clue I needed to know she was shaken up.
Y/N: Come with me for a moment.
Suzune: Where?
Y/N: I just came to get something from the vending machine, and I still haven't gotten anything. I'm not leaving you by yourself, though, so I need you to come with me...
She didn't have the energy to argue with me right now as we headed back around the corner. She sat down and stared at the ground. I went over to the vending machine to get a coffee.
Y/N: What do you drink?
Suzune: I don't need anything-
Y/N: That wasn't my question...
Suzune: What are you getting?
Y/N: A coffee to help me sleep.
Suzune: Coffee to help you sleep makes no sense.
Y/N: Just trust me. Somehow coffee puts me right to bed.
Suzune: I will take whatever, then.
I got her a Cola and grabbed myself my coffee drink. I placed the Cola next to her and drank my own beverage in silence. I didn't intend to probe her for information on what just happened, but as her only "friend," I had to be there for her.
Suzune: I guess you caught me at an awkward time.
Y/N: No, rather I was actually glad to see what a normal girl you could-
She squinted at me.
Y/N: I mean, yeah... Super awkward.
Suzune: You're incredible. I have never seen anybody able to keep up with my brother.
Y/N: I used to be a dancer, remember?
I jokingly stuck out my hand to her.
Y/N: Or should I show you again?
Obviously, she didn't take the gesture, so I dropped my arm.
Y/N: I'm kidding.
Suzune: Did you really rig your scores on the entrance exam?
Y/N: You wouldn't believe me if I told you.
Suzune: Tell me.
Y/N: Freaky coincidence...
She wasn't convinced of a word I was saying.
Suzune: I don't understand you at all.
Y/N: The study group. Are you really done with it?
Suzune: Yes. I've determined those persistent failures to be a waste of my time. It doesn't benefit me in any way.
Y/N: They'll be expelled, you know?
She stood up.
Suzune: I don't care what happens to anyone else. To the contrary, those who remain will be the better students. Their loss will make it easier for our class to rise. I couldn't ask for more.
Y/N: You sure that's the best mindset to have? You're assuming that others will hold you back, so you put them at a distance from the start. Is it possible that philosophy of yours is what got you thrown into Class D in the first place?
She looked away.
Suzune: I...
Y/N: Class D of the "Defectives." Looks like you just found your defect. There may even be more.
Suzune: And what about you? For you to be in Class D... Scoring exactly 50 out of 100 on every subject would be more difficult than going for a perfect score. Explain yourself, Y/N.
Y/N: With all due respect, this isn't about me.
I finished my coffee and already started to feel drowsy.
Y/N: Just think about it, Suzune. I think you and I both know that giving up isn't the best option.
I started to head off back toward the dorms.
Y/N: Coming?
Suzune: Y/N... I can't understand you, but...
She paused.
Suzune: Nothing. No, I will stay out here a bit longer.
Y/N: Okay. Call me if you need to.
I left her to her thoughts and headed back to the dorms. Sudo, Yamauchi, and Ike were on the verge of getting expelled, and I wasn't going to let it happen so easily. Regardless of what Suzune planned to do.
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Midterm Scheme [6]
I texted Kushida and asked her if she would go out with me to get lunch. I didn't know what Suzune, Kushida, or anybody else had planned, but I had an idea just crazy enough that it might work. I sat there in wait before Kushida arrived.
Kushida: Y/N, hey!
Y/N: There you are. Thanks for coming.
Kushida: Mhm. I think this is the first time you've ever invited me somewhere!
Y/N: Sorry, I'm not great at inviting people to places...
Kushida: You must have a reason, then, right?
Y/N: I do, but... Can you promise not to tell another soul about this?
Kushida: Sure!
Y/N: "Sure" wasn't convincing enough...
I stuck out my pinky finger.
Y/N: Pinky promise...
She accepted the gesture.
Kushida: I promise. Now you're getting me a little bit worried, though. Is this something super serious?
Y/N: It is serious, but it's nothing you need to be worried about. Follow me.
I got up and she followed behind me. We were stalking one of our Upperclassmen who I was able to figure out was in Class D of his grade. He had waited in the lunch line before grabbing the free meals the school provided. They were edible, and tolerable, but definitely not ideal. That was the leverage I needed. I watched him as he headed off to sit down at a table.
Y/N: Come on, Kushida. Let's go.
Kushida: Right.
We went over to the table he was at. I whispered to Kushida before we sat down.
Y/N: Sit directly across the table from him. That's important.
Kushida: I don't get it, but I'll do it!
We sat down at the table. I pulled out the chair next to him and Kushida sat directly across from him.
Y/N: Hey.
Boy: Hm?
Y/N: I'm Y/N from Class 1-D. You're in Class D too, right?
Boy: Yeah.
Y/N: How does this lunch taste? It looks, uh...
Boy: What do you want?
Right... Forget the small talk.*
Y/N: I wanted to talk to you about something. It'll be worthwhile.
Boy: Talk?
Y/N: Do you have the questions from your first-year midterms? I want you to give them to me.
He started to sweat.
Boy: Why are you coming to me about this?
Y/N: Because I saw you first. Besides, you're eating the free lunch, so I'm assuming you're low on points if not completely out. I'm willing to pay for this information.
He looked down, then back at me.
Boy: How much will you pay?
Y/N: How does 10,000 points sound?
Boy: There's risk in this for me, too. I'd need 30,000 points, at the very least.
Y/N: That's a stretch...
Boy: No deal, then.
Kushida jumped up out of her seat and leaned across the table.
Kushida: Wait a minute! A friend of ours might be expelled. Please!
That's exactly what I needed you for, Kushida. You're cute and you're vocal. Keep getting this boy to drop his guard.*
She was so good at her job, that she even had me distracted for a moment.
Y/N: 10,000.
Boy: 25,000.
Y/N: 10,000...
Boy: 20,000.
Y/N: 10,000 is the offer...
Boy: 15,000! I couldn't possibly go lower.
Y/N: You drive a hard bargain... Fine, 15k points. Could you just include your quizzes from the first term in this exchange?
Boy: Okay.
Kushida: Thank you very much!
We waited there as the boy went through his email logs to find the results of his quizzes. He found what we agreed on, and I sent him 15,000 points in exchange. Kushida and I left and headed outside. We sat on a bench outside.
Kushida: Do you think it'll be okay?
Y/N: There's a chance that I just wasted 15,000 points. If these questions don't align, that is.
Kushida: I meant, like... Buying the answers. Isn't this cheating?
Y/N: It's within school rules, so don't think about it too much.
Kushida: I suppose so...
Y/N: Thanks for coming, by the way. You were a big help.
Kushida: Hmm? I didn't do anything, though.
I jokingly patted her head.
Y/N: Yes you did. Let's just see this "cheat sheet" as insurance against the expulsion of Sudo and the others. Shall we take a look at it?
Kushida: Yes.
I took out my phone and checked the messages I received from him. Once compared to one of my old quiz papers, I was able to confirm that the test he took years prior was the exact same test we took now.
Y/N: They're the same. Right down to the letter.
Kushida: Wow! What about the midterm, then?
Y/N: I think it's fair for us to assume the same. At least to some extent?
Kushida: Let's show it to everyone! Not just Sudo and the others.
Y/N: Not yet.
Kushida: Why not?
Y/N: Let's wait until the last minute. Right before the midterms. If we wait until then, you know what our classmates will do, right?
She was getting it now.
Kushida: They'll desperately work to memorize the answers!
Y/N: Bingo.
Kushida: Y/N, are you sharper than you let on?
Y/N: I'm just a little bit cunning is all. By the way, Kushida, there is actually one more thing I wanted from you when I called you out here. Another favor between friends, okay?
Kushida: Hm?
Y/N: When the class inevitably asks how these answers were obtained, could you tell them you were the one who got them?
Kushida: Sure... But are you okay with that?
Y/N: I don't want to become a stand-out in class, and I know you're already well-respected by everybody. I think it'd be great for you to take the glory.
Kushida: Okay. If that's what you want.
Y/N: Thanks for being so easygoing. Glad I can trust you, Kushida.
Kushida: I guess this will be our little secret, then!
I wiggled my pinky finger around.
Y/N: We promised.
{Tomorrow}
After class, Kushida proceeded as planned and handed out review packets containing the midterm answers that we received the other day. Everybody happily took them. Everybody except one particular student who has been relatively quiet, yet still has a massive aura and presence in the classroom. Rokusuke Koenji.
Kushida: Koenji-kun, here.
Koenji: I beg your pardon, but I need no such thing. And I have a date to get to. Now, if you'll excuse me.
He waved as he left the classroom. I didn't know what it was about that guy, but he wasn't normal. Even in a class full of defective students, there was something especially mysterious about him. I kept my thoughts to myself and just carried on my day.
{Test Results Day}
It was the day we were receiving our exam scores. Our teacher, Chabashira, posted the exam results on the board. Our scores were all much higher than our usual tests, for obvious reasons.The class all celebrated and went over to thank Kushida for providing the study guides. Suzune had her gaze fixed on me, but I tried to pretend I wasn't bothered by her staring. It got to the point where I couldn't take it anymore.
Y/N: What!?
Suzune: Y/N, exactly what did you do?
Y/N: What do you mean?
Suzune: Don't play dumb...
I looked at Kushida.
Y/N: Kushida's more suited for the role is all.
Suzune: Not much of a compliment. I don't understand your way of thinking-
Chabashira reentered the room and everybody settled down.
Chabashira: To be honest, I'm impressed. I never thought you'd be able to get such high scores. I acknowledge your efforts, however...
She grabbed a red marker and drew a line between two names on the results sheet. A dividing line separating Sudo Ken from everybody else.
Chabashira: You got a failing score, Sudo.
Oh no...*
Sudo: What?! You're kidding! How did I fail?!
Chabashira: The threshold for failure on this midterm exam was 40. The average score on the midterm test was 79.6. Divide that by two, and we have 39.8. Round that up and you would need a score of 40 or higher to pass.
Sudo: Forty...
She placed the marker down and headed for the door to leave again.
Chabashira: We only knew each other for a short time, but I appreciate your efforts. I'll issue your notice of expulsion after class.
Sudo: I'm gonna be... expelled?
Hirata jumped up. It was nothing out of character for him to try and defend a classmate.
Hirata: Wait a minute! Isn't there any way to save him?
Chabashira: A failing score means you're finished
Kushida: Isn't there anything we can do? We can't let Sudo-kun be expelled...
Chabashira: Rules are rules. Give it up.
Nobody else had the capability to chime in anymore after that.
Chabashira: Homeroom is now over. Sudo, I'll be waiting in the staff office after classes.
I watched her as she left the room. Everybody remained silent. Nobody knew what to do or what to say. I got up and went to check the front board. I checked everybody's scores and made sure there weren't any errors in the calculations. Something caught me by surprise, though. Suzune Horikita scored lower than her usual test grades. Low enough to the point where it couldn't have just been a minor drop-off. I looked back at her.
She lowered her own test scores as a backup plan in case everybody couldn't perform well. By lowering her score, she lowered the average, too. If she would've told me that she was doing that, then maybe I could've done it too and saved Sudo...*
Y/N: Are you kidding me..?
All eyes were on me. I had forgotten the mood and silence in the class. I let my thoughts slip out.
Kushida: Y/N?
Y/N: Sorry, I've got to use the restroom.
I headed out of the classroom and looked down the halls. I just barely caught Chabashira as she was turning a corner. I decided to follow her from a distance to see where she was going.
Suzune will never admit it, but what she did is as clear as day. I won't let her efforts be wasted if I can do anything about it.*
I trailed Chabashira but felt that somebody was also trailing me. I wanted to give off the impression that I didn't notice them, so I just kept walking. Eventually, I made my way out onto the school rooftop where Chabashira was taking a break and smoking.
Chabashira: What is it? Class is going to start soon, you know.
Y/N: Is there really nothing that can be done about Sudo Ken?
Chabashira: I told you rules are rules, didn't I?
Y/N: Exactly. And the rules say that-
I showed her my phone.
Y/N: -Anything can be bought with Points, right?
Chabashira: Oh?
Y/N: Sell me one point to add to Sudo's results.
She laughed.
Chabashira: You're an interesting one. You want me to sell you test points?
Y/N: Point. Singular. And yeah, why not?
I have no idea if this was even possible. I'm definitely stretching the "Points can buy anything" rule to the limit.*
Chabashira: Your idea is indeed plausible. However, that doesn't mean you can afford it.
She looked at my phone.
Chabashira: 100,000 points. If you can give me that right here and now, I'll sell you one point.
Y/N: 100,000?! I can't manage that!
I only had a bit over 60,000 points left. 100,000 at this immediate point was impossible.
Y/N: You're cruel, Teacher...
Chabashira: That's a part of the rules, too-
???: I'll pay.
We looked over and saw that Suzune had appeared. It was apparent that she was the one trailing me before.
Y/N: Suzune?
Suzune: There's no telling what punishment will be enacted on a class that loses students to expulsion. I've determined there may be considerable merit in keeping him around.
Chabashira: I knew you people would be interesting. Very well, I'll sell you Sudo's test point. You can let him know his expulsion has been rescinded yourselves.
Y/N: Willing to go 50/50 with me?
Suzune: Yes.
We both sent 50,000 points over and finished the transaction.
Chabashira: In this entire school's history, no Class D has ever ascended to a higher class. Do you still intend to struggle for it?
Suzune: I don't know how Y/N feels, but I will ascend to a higher class.
I started walking off to head back to class.
Chabashira: No answer to my question?
Y/N: I do what I have to do. Nothing more, nothing less. Class A sounds great and all, but I don't know if I really want that type of attention, so... We'll see.
Suzune followed me as I headed off.
Suzune: What's wrong with you? What point was there to enroll in this school if you lack any form of ambition?
Y/N: Ask another time and maybe I'll have an answer for you. I owe you, though. Thanks for saving Sudo.
Suzune: Didn't I tell you? I helped for my own sake. Nothing more.
Y/N: Nothing more? Is that really the only reason?
Suzune: What are you saying?
Y/N: You had a feeling that somebody might fail, so you dropped your own test scores to lower the class average.
She tried to shoot down my allegations.
Suzune: I told you, I did it to get into Class A.
Y/N: Uh-huh... Whatever you say, Suzune.
Suzune: Hey, Y/N... I don't like your attitude.
Y/N: I didn't know how cute you could be when you get defensive.
She reached into her pocket and pulled something out. It was a compass needle.
Suzune: To regret in suffering, or to regret in despair... Which would you prefer?
Y/N: How about neither..?
The heck is she gripping that compass needle so tightly for-*
She drove the needle into my arm and gave me a quick jab. It didn't hurt much, but it was still completely random.
Y/N: Ow? I said neither...
Suzune: I chose for you.
I grabbed the needle from her.
Y/N: Your turn, then... Arm or leg?
I was just messing with her. I wasn't going to actually get her back, but she needed that thing confiscated. We made it back to class to find everybody sitting down in despair and waiting for class to begin.
Kushida: Y/N! Horikita-san! Where'd you two go?
Y/N: Bathroom.
Suzune walked back over to her seat without saying a word.
Kushida: Um... Oh, you're bleeding, Y/N!
The jab wound was higher up on my arm, but the blood was flowing down my hand.
Dang it, Suzune... What excuse should I come up with..?*
Y/N: Still? That's why I went to the bathroom. I thought I cleaned it all up. Don't worry.
I went back over to my desk and dropped off Suzune's needle on her desk as I sat down and waited for class to begin. I didn't want to take credit for getting Sudo's expulsion rescinded, and Suzune wasn't speaking.
I guess we'll drop the news to him after class-*
???: Hey, Y/N
I looked up to see a female student in our class, Mei-Yu Wang leaning toward my desk. Mei-Yu had indigo hair tied up in twin-tails and she had pink-violet eyes. She sat in front of Suzune, and diagonally from me. She was holding something out to me.
Y/N: Hm? What's that?
Mei-Yu: It's a bandaid. You're bleeding, so you should cover that up.
Y/N: Oh, I see. Thank you very much.
Mei-Yu: No problem. We were just passing it down, though. The bandaid is from Hasebe-san.
Y/N: I see.
I looked over at Haruka who was watching me to confirm that her package had made it safely. I smiled and waved the bandaid in her direction to let her know I got it. I mouthed the words, "thank you" and she gave me a thumbs up before our first-period teacher entered the room to get the class started.
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Kushida's Threat [7]
I left Suzune the privilege of giving Sudo and the rest of the class the news about Sudo no longer being expelled. I left the room after class and was followed out by Haruka. My nerves kicked into overdrive and I started to sweat.
I knew I wasn't going to be able to remain composed around her.*
Y/N: H-Hey, Haruka-
Haruka: Not HaHa?
Y/N: My bad.
I closed my eyes and tried to relax for a moment. I awkwardly kept my eyes closed for too long, but she still waited until I was ready.
Haruka: How's your arm?
I showed her the wound that was covered and stopped bleeding.
Y/N: The bandaid worked like a charm. Thanks for that, by the way.
Haruka: No problem. It's good to know it wasnt anything serious. But hey, are you doing anything right now?
Y/N: Not in particular. Why what's up?
Haruka: Well, I was wondering if-
Another student came flying out of the class. It was one of Class 1-D's problem students, Haruki Yamauchi.
Yamauchi: Ah, Y/N! Thank goodness you're still-
He stopped what he was saying and had his eyes fixed on Haruka. His cheeks went rosy and he didn't say anything.
Y/N: I'm still..?
Yamauchi: Oh, my bad! I was just-
He started looking at Haruka again. I peeked over at her and saw she was starting to become uncomfortable with his staring.
Y/N: Yamauchi... I'm over here.
Yamauchi: Damn... Right, sorry. Can you come with me to this electronics store?
Y/N: Me? Why?
Yamauchi: You seem like the type to be good at handling their money- or points, I guess.
What lead him to think that? Why's he picking me?*
Y/N: You want me to come as your financial advisor..?
He rubbed the back of his head and nervously chuckled.
Yamauchi: Of sorts..?
He's hoping I can slide him a few points if necessary... It's a shame for him I just blew 50,000 of them earlier.*
Y/N: Just... Just hang on.
I turned back to Haruka.
Y/N: What were you about to ask me, HaHa? You were wondering if?
Haruka: O-Oh. It's nothing. If you have somewhere else to go-
Y/N: You were going to ask first. You have priority. What is it?
Haruka: Don't worry. Maybe some other time.
I raised my eyebrow and stared at her. I had already been able to figure out she was timid and shy, but she and I hit it off on our first time talking, so I never actually got to see her act this way. With Yamauchi around, she became completely submissive and sometimes even stuttered her speech. I couldn't help but feel like the nervousness she was displaying was the result of my actions years ago. It was hard to not blame myself for anything negative that she exhibited.
Y/N: Okay, then... You have my number. Don't be afraid to call. Really.
Haruka: Of course. Bye, Y-Aka.
Y/N: Later, HaHa...
She headed off and left me with Yamauchi. I watched her leave before turning back to Yamauchi who was also watching her leave with creepy eyes.
Y/N: Dude?
Yamauchi: Do you know if she's single?
Y/N: Dude..?
Yamauchi: Ah, of course not. That was a dumb question... You even have cute nicknames for each other. You're a lucky person, Y/N.
I flicked his forehead.
Y/N: Can you stop? Focus, Yamauchi...
Yamauchi: Ow! What? Things like nicknames prove that people are close to each other. Come on, make something up for me, too!
Y/N: Okay, what is even going on right now? I'm not doing that, sorry.
Yamauchi: Please?!
Y/N: How about a secret handshake, then?
Yamauchi: Hell yeah, that's way cooler.
Y/N: So, this electronics store? Lead the way. We'll come up with a handshake on the way there.
Yamauchi: Right. Follow me.
We left the school and headed out to the store. We created a secret handshake on the way there. Eventually, we arrived.
Y/N: That was the worst handshake I have ever seen in my life...
Yamauchi: I concur. That was stupid. Forget about nicknames and handshakes... I'm over it now.
Y/N: Let's go in, then-
???: Oh, hey! Y/N!
Before we could enter the store, we saw a girl approaching. She had long strawberry-blonde hair that ran down to her waist and a well-endowed figure. The truth is that I had no idea who she was.
Y/N: Who's that?
Yamauchi: I don't know. She's calling you, not me. Damn it!
She made it over with a smile on her face. The longer I stared into her eyes, the more alluring they seemed. She was pretty and had a friendly demeanor that rivaled Kushida's.
???: Hey, Y/N.
Y/N: Hey, uhm... You?
It started to click in my head who she was. I only ever saw her a few times, and we never actually interacted. She was Kushida's friend, Honami Ichinose. She was a student of Class 1-B.
How does she know my name? Did Kushida tell her, or somebody else? Am I just being oblivious to something? I shouldn't underestimate the ability to gain information of a Class B student.*
Y/N: Ichinose, hey.
Ichinose: Oh, you know my name? I guess we can spare the introductions, then.
She looked at Yamauchi.
Ichinose: Hello, I'm Honami Ichinose. Nice to meet you!
Yamauchi: Yamauchi. Haruki Yamauchi.
Ichinose: I was just about to head into this store, too. Mind if I join you?
I looked at Yamauchi. He was clearly unstable around girls he found attractive, but I believed it'd be fine.
Y/N: Sure.
We went into the store and started looking around.
Y/N: So, uhm... How'd you know my name exactly, Ichinose?
Ichinose: Kushida has brought your name up before. She said you were kind of scary at first, but she really likes being your friend.
Y/N: That's good to hear. She really has been a joy to be around.
Ichinose: Isn't she?
Yamauchi: Hey, Ichinose-chan?
Ichinose: Hm?
Yamauchi: You're a first-year, aren't you? What class are you in?
Ichinose: Oh, I'm in Class 1-B.
Yamauchi: Sheesh! What's it like up there?
Y/N: I'm sure it's borderline the same as it is for us in Class D. At least in terms of academics. The real trouble begins outside of classes...
Ichinose: Yeah, I'm sorry you all have to go through that. I've spoken with my class about treating everybody fairly before, so I hope none of them have given you all a hard time.
Yamauchi: No, but Class C has...
Ichinose: Oh... Class C, huh? They've tried to pick a few fights here and there with my class, too.
Y/N: Do you guys need help..?
Ichinose: It's nothing we can't handle! I just feel bad for some of the students in the class is all. Ryuen rules with an iron fist.
Yamauchi: Ryuen?
Ichinose: Kakeru Ryuen. He's brash and brutal, but he's pretty scary because of how smart he is. Much more so than he gives off. He probably became Class 1-C's leader through fear.
Y/N: Compared to Class 1-D, that sounds even worse...
Ichinose: He plays by the rules, or at least keeps his hands clean enough to not be targeted by the school staff.
Keeps his hands clean, huh? Kakeru Ryuen of Class C. I'd better remember that name.*
Ichinose: By the way, what'd you two come in here to get?
Yamauchi: I, uh... Well, I'll be back.
Yamauchi ran off without even giving a straight answer to the question.
Y/N: Okay..?
Ichinose: What about you, Y/N?
Y/N: I'm just looking around. I was actually just accompanying Yamauchi. You?
Ichinose: Same here. I haven't had a chance to check out this shop even though I wanted to. I'm just looking around, too.
We walked around the shop looking at random miscellaneous items. I didn't have enough points remaining to splurge on anything, but a little window-shopping didn't hurt anybody. We ended up finding a bunch of spy glasses.
Y/N: Spy glasses?
Ichinose: That's cool. It says here that they record both video and audio 24/7 as long as they're charged.
Y/N: That's a lot of storage space needed for all that footage...
She took a closer look at the packaging.
Ichinose: Apparently, they only save video footage when you press this button here.
Y/N: So it records constantly, but unless you save the footage, it'll get deleted automatically?
Ichinose: Seems that way. We should get them!
I chuckled.
Y/N: I wish I could, but...
I checked the price tag. They were each 30,000 points. I didn't even have 20,000 remaining after my transaction with Chabashira.
Y/N: Points are a little low right now.
Ichinose: I'll pay.
Y/N: Woah, no way. 30,000 isn't exactly cheap, Ichinose.
Ichinose: I can afford two pairs no problem if you want one.
Y/N: I can't ask you to do that. I wouldn't even be able to pay you back any time soon-
Ichinose: You don't have to pay me back. It was my offer.
She grabbed 2 pairs of spy sunglasses.
Ichinose: I guess if you don't want one, I'll just have to carry around an extra for no reason.
She was insistent on purchasing two of them, so I didn't try to argue anymore. We went to the front and she excitedly bought the glasses. We exited the store and she handed me a pair of glasses.
Ichinose: Come on, just take them!
Y/N: Are you really sure about this?
Ichinose: Yes! Things like this are much more fun when you have somebody to share it with.
Y/N: You're right.
I put on the glasses.
Y/N: How do they look?
Ichinose: Like any regular glasses. I wouldn't even be able to tell their recording right now if I didn't read the box.
Y/N: Amazing.
I took the glasses off and hung them from my shirt collar.
Y/N: So, where are you off to now?
Ichinose: To meet up with some friends from class. I'd invite you, but this is sort of something we already planned in advance.
Y/N: No offense taken. Go have fun.
Ichinose: Oh, hey! We should share contact information, you know?
Y/N: Hm? Sure, why not?
We traded phones so we could exchange numbers and emails. The first thing I noticed, however, was the value of her Points. I was surprised at the number I was seeing.
What the hell?!*
I pretended I didn't see that and just entered my contact information before giving her phone back.
Ichinose: Thanks. Don't be a stranger, Y/N.
Y/N: Likewise. I'll pay you back for these glasses someday.
Ichinose: No need, but if I ever need your help-
She waved her phone in the air.
Ichinose: I'll give you a call or text.
Y/N: I'll be waiting then. See ya.
She waved as she left. I started heading off, too. However, I couldn't help but feel like I was forgetting something... or someone... at that store.
{Later That Night}
I finally returned to my dorm after being out all day and found my room had been infiltrated. Sudo, Ike, and Yamauchi were sitting on the ground with a bunch of snacks and drinks while playing a card game. Kushida and Suzune sat on my bed watching them and reading a book respectively.
Kushida: There you are, Y/N!
Y/N: Uhm... What's going on here?
Ike: A celebration for Sudo's expulsion being overturned!
Y/N: Sure, but why in here? Wait- how did you all even get into my room..?
Kushida: You left the door unlocked.
Yamauchi: Not smart, by the way.
Y/N: I do not want to hear that sort of criticism from you... And how'd you even convince Horikita-san to come..? Okay, know what? I don't even care...
Sudo grabbed a handful of chips and stuffed his face. I picked up a drink and sat in my chair at my desk.
Y/N: Aye, watch the crumbs... I don't have a vacuum yet.
Yamauchi: Where'd you run off to earlier, Y/N? You left me stranded at that store.
Y/N: Stranded is an exaggeration.
Yamauchi: I needed you to tag along and make sure I didn't spend points stupidly. Since you left with Ichinose-chan, I ended up buying another game...
Y/N: You need some more self-control.
Kushida: You were with Ichinose-san?
Y/N: We ran into her at the store. She's a nice girl.
Kushida: She is.
Yamauchi: But that sure was close today. If Kushida-chan hadn't gotten those old test questions, Ike and Sudo would've been out by a mile!
Ike: Hey, you just barely passed, too.
Yamauchi: I just haven't gotten serious yet.
They started teasing each other as Kushida got up and came over to me.
Kushida: Hey, Y/N. How did you get them to rescind Sudo-kun's expulsion?
Y/N: Oh, that...
I didn't want that unnecessary attention, so I decided to use the usual scapegoat.
Y/N: Horikita had a talk with the school. She said you can't expel someone without explanation just because they got a failing score.
Suzune: W-Wait a sec-
Kushida: You did that, Horikita?
Suzune: I've never seen her so serious about anything. It was incredible. Not a single teacher could fight her on it.
Ike: You're kidding! Horikita-chan, that's amazing!
Yamauchi: I guess we had the wrong idea about you!
Sudo: You did all that for me? Why?
Suzune decided to just go with it since everybody was already convinced now.
Suzune: I merely acted for my own benefit.
Ike: Wow! Beauty and dedication!
Yamauchi: Of course, I knew the whole time!
We spent the rest of the night having a celebration for Sudo before wrapping things up. Everybody had left except Kushida. She stuck around to help me clean up my room afterward.
Y/N: Thanks for helping clean up.
Kushida: I should be thanking you for letting us use your room.
Y/N: No problem. Just warn me next time...
For some reason, it felt like the mood was about to shift to a bit more serious conversation.
Kushida: Y/N...
Y/N: Hm?
Kushida: Do you like girls like Horikita-san?
Where'd that question just come from? Is she jealous? Well, the truth would be-*
Y/N: I don't really have a type. Anybody I can connect with has a chance. Why?
Kushida: I always see you together with her. All the girls in class are talking about it.
Y/N: Hooray for gossip! Suzune's just a friend.
Kushida: I see. I'm going back to my room. Well, goodnight.
Y/N: Night...
She left the room. For whatever reason, she seemed upset about something.
Was that not what she wanted me to say? It was the truth, what more could she ask for?*
I tidied up what remained and saw a phone lying on my bed. It was Kushida's. I picked it up and headed out of my room to go catch up with Kushida. I stopped as I saw her turn a corner. She was walking sluggishly and had her head down. I couldn't tell what she was feeling, but it was certainly negative. I followed her at a distance because she seemed like she needed some space to herself.
I should go check on her, but she really looks like she just needs her space... I'll keep following her until she gets back to her dorm.*
But she didn't head for her dorm room. Rather, she went outside and moved across the street. At this point, I was intrigued and curious, so I kept following from a distance. She made it to the pier and stared off into the water. I had no reason the be hiding, but I was in too deep and wanted to know what she was up to. After a bit, she started talking to herself in a tone of voice I'd never heard her use.
Kushida: What a pain in the ass.
I hid behind a tree and some bushes and watched her.
Kushida: You think you're so great just because you're pretty...
What, or who, is she venting about?*
Kushida: I hate you! I swear, I hate you, hate you, hate you!
She started to kick the metal railing.
Kushida: Just die, Horikita! I hate you, hate you! Stupid cow!
Woah. What's this about?*
Just as I was about to leave my coverage and head back to the dorms, Kushida's phone received a notification and went off.
Crap...*
Kushida: What? Is someone there?
My cover was blown. There was no point trying to hide any longer or run. I came out of hiding.
Y/N: It's me. You forgot your phone in my room.
She hurriedly approached me.
Kushida: Did you hear?
Y/N: You wouldn't believe me if I said no, would you?
She had a cold look in her eyes.
Kushida: If you tell anyone about this, you'll pay.
Y/N: How so?
Kushida: I'll tell everyone you tried to rape me.
That word echoed in my head.
Rape..? Okay, Kushida... There's a line you don't cross with me.*
My left eye was seeing red, but I kept enough sanity to not lose control. Kushida didn't know it, but that word was one of my most dangerous triggers. I was losing my temper at hearing the word "rape" and her threatening to falsely accuse me of it. I had planned to not say anything more and just agree to her terms, but now I was getting triggered.
Y/N: I don't appreciate false accusations.
I thought back to the incident all those years ago between Haruka and myself that was the cause of my drastic personality change.
Y/N: Especially not ones about something like that...
Kushida: Oh no, it's not a false accusation.
She took my arm and pulled it along as she moved my hand up and made me grab her breast.
Y/N: Hm?!
Kushida: Your fingerprints are right there.
She moved my hand around and made me fondle her. Her breasts were soft and my hand sank into them, but I was on the verge of become enraged, and I had no desire to appreciate the situation.
Kushida: See, there's proof right there-
She froze up for a moment as I maniacally chuckled. She was visibly taken back a bit by my laughing. Both of us were now showing sides that we'd never seen before. I knew something that she didn't which made her entire contingency plan and accusation worthless.
Y/N: Well-
I lifted my other hand and stuck it out for her to take it.
Y/N: Might as well let me feel them both at this point, right?
Kushida: Huh..?
Y/N: Your boobs... Let me feel them both...
Kushida: You- I'm serious... Tell anybody, and I'll make you regret it.
I was trying to get inside her head with my comments and actions, and I think she was smart enough to start understanding that.
Y/N: Fine, I understand. Could you let go now?
She let go of my arm and backed away.
Kushida: You hear me? If you betray me, you'll pay.
There is nothing you can do to me, Kushida. With all due respect, you are not a threat.*
I closed my eyes for a moment and started to think.
What happened to the attractive, bubbly, and energetic Kushida? Was that all fake?*
I opened my eyes again and stared at her. She looked at me with cold and angry eyes.
Or is the one I'm talking to now the fake..?*
Kushida: Y/N. Let me ask you one thing. Can you promise me, right now, that you won't tell anyone what you saw?
Y/N: I wasn't going to tell anybody regardless... You just didn't let me get that far.
Kushida: Very well...
She turned around and looked off into the water.
Kushida: I'll believe you.
She exhaled before she quickly turned back towards me. Her entire expression had changed again and she switched back to her cutesy mode. It was a complete 180 from what she had just shown me.
Kushida: Okay! I guess we've got another secret now, huh?
Y/N: Mhm...
Why is she putting on that act around me still? Maybe it's not an act. Does she have a split personality? Tell me, Kushida. What are you like really?*
Y/N: So, is that all? Don't forget the reason I came out here was to return your phone.
I reached into my pocket and took her phone out.
Kushida: Oh, right. Thank you!
Y/N: Mhm...
I gave her phone back to her before she started heading off back towards the dorms.
Kushida: It's late, Y/N. Don't stay out too long!
Y/N: Same to you, Kushida...
I reluctantly waved as she headed off, but I remembered something I was taught by the "good folks" from the SalRo.
" Prove that you're the most dominant in any situation. "
Y/N: Hey, Kushida, one more thing. Just, like... between us.
She stopped and looked back at me.
Kushida: Yes?
I pointed at her, then at myself. My finger drifted down to my chest area.
Y/N: You'll lose any leverage if you don't keep your chest clean. That's where the evidence is, right?
She stared at me sideways and didn't understand what I truly meant. She probably thought I was talking about the fingerprints I left on her breasts, but it was a bit different than that.
Kushida: You're silly! Whatever could you mean by that?
Y/N: Nothing. Just a friendly reminder between us two. It's a secret, remember? Goodnight, Kushida.
She paused for a moment and thought about it some more before giving up trying to decipher what I meant.
Kushida: Goodnight!
She headed off. Once she was out of sight, I reached for my chest. The sunglasses Ichinose bought from the electronics store came in handy. They were constantly recording and deleting footage by the hour.
If I press this button here... Then everything that these sunglasses saw in the 60 minutes should be recorded.*
I clipped the last hour of footage with the glasses. Everything that just happened between Kushida and me was captured on video. It was all the evidence I needed to counter her potential claims. I had no intentions to immediately use the footage against her, because I was curious what that version of Kushida could do.
I'll only leak this footage if things start to get out of hand. I doubt she has a backup plan, but right now she's not as in control as she believes she is. I told you, Kushida... Your chest is where the evidence was.*
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Too Many Problems [8]
The events of yesterday were... eventful. But every day's a new one.*
I left my dorm and went to go wait for the elevator so I could start heading to school. Once the elevator finally reached my floor and opened, I was met by both Suzune and Kushida already inside. Suzune stared at me and didn't say a word.
What're these two doing in the elevator together? Whatever. My lips are sealed about what happened yesterday.*
Y/N: No smile and "good morning, Y/N!" from you?
Kushida poked out from behind her and waved.
Y/N: There it is. Your turn, Suzune.
Suzune: Getting in or not?
Y/N: Sorry, you jump-scared me when the door opened. I was so frozen in fear.
I entered the elevator.
Kushida: Morning, Y/N. You've got a little bedhead going on in the back.
Y/N: Natural hair's in fashion I heard.
She laughed and twirled her own hair around her fingers.
Kushida: You're so funny, Y/N!
I have no idea which version of Kushida is the real one... It's hard to just act normal when I know she has another personality hidden inside.*
Kushida: Maybe I'll try out natural hair, too!
Y/N: If you can pull it off, the other girls might try it as well.
I leaned forward and whispered in Suzune's ear.
Y/N: I'm surprised to see you and Kushida together.
Suzune: She was waiting for me outside my door.
Kushida's a spawn camper...*
We went a few more floors down and picked up some more students before finally reaching the lowest level. Suzune exited and walked ahead. I lagged behind with Kushida. She watched Suzune head off.
Kushida: Aww... I was really hoping we could walk to school together-
???: Morning, Kushida-san!
We looked over to see that Ichinose had exited another elevator. She headed our way.
Kushida: Ichinose-san.
Ichinose: Oh, Y/N too? Morning!
Y/N: Hey.
Ichinose: Let's walk to school together.
We started heading on our way before Ichinose brought up something that was on her mind.
Ichinose: By the way... Did you guys get your points today?
Oh yeah, it's the first day of the month. We aren't getting many points, but they should've come through by now.*
I took out my phone to check my balance and was surprised to see that my balance hadn't changed.
Huh..?*
{Later}
Back in class for homeroom, the other students were up in arms ready to fight for their points. It wasn't just a glitch, for that would've been too much of a bailout. There was a real reason why nobody received any points. It wasn't just our class, either. Ichinose of Class 1-B didn't receive any either. Chabashira was here to explain the situation regarding the point distribution.
Chabashira: There has been a bit of an issue. The provision of points to first-years has been delayed.
Ike: Are you kidding?
Yamauchi: Do we get some kind of compensation for the school screwing up?
Chabashira: There's nothing that I can do. The moment the problem is resolved, the points will be distributed. Assuming you still have points by then.
The class erupted into an uproar. "Don't shoot the messenger," they say. But Chabashira was under heavy fire from the students right now.
I wonder what the hold-up is on the points. Is this some type of test? This school doesn't seem like the place to mess up something like this.*
I got a message on my phone from Ichinose asking if I was available to talk right now. We were in homeroom still, so I had time. I called her to see what was up.
Y/N: Hey, Ichinose? What's the matter?
Ichinose: Can I talk to you later? I need some help.
Y/N: From me?
Ichinose: You seem very unbiased, so I feel like I can trust you to give me a straight answer.
Y/N: Okay, what is it?
Ichinose: Not now, but later. After school, could you meet me behind the gymnasium?
Y/N: That sounds shady...
Ichinose: It's not, I swear! I just... You can consider this settling the debt for the sunglasses, okay?
Y/N: I'll be there. See you after class.
Ichinose: Thank you.
I hung up just as Chabashira began to speak again. She checked her phone and then returned to us with the news.
Chabashira: Basketball members from Class C have filed a complaint with the school against Sudo.
Class C? Ichinose warned me about that class.*
Chabashira: They claim that after practice, Sudo attacked and injured them with no apparent provocation.
Sudo: There were 3 of them! It was self-defense! Self-defense! They were jealous because I became a regular, so they picked a fight!
It was always something with Sudo. Trouble was never far with him around, and the class was repeatedly getting caught up in it.
Chabashira: There's no evidence of that. Though, if there were a witness, it might be a different story.
Kushida: Everyone! Did anyone happen to are Sudo-kun's fight? Does anyone know anything about it?
Nobody said a word. It seemed that nobody in class had seen anything.
Even if there was a witness, the witness would need some form of evidence, too. Especially if the witness came from the same class as the prosecuted.*
Koenji spoke up as he admired himself in a hand mirror.
Koenji: Perhaps you'd have been better off getting expelled, Red Hair-kun. Your presence is hardly beautiful.
Aside from the last part, I couldn't fault Koenji for what he said. Not even 10 minutes ago I was on the verge of thinking the same thing. I just would've never announced it out loud. Sudo got up to confront Koenji, but Ike got between them.
Chabashira: In one week's time, there will be a discussion with Class C, with the student council in attendance. Depending on how it turns out, there may be a forfeiture of points as well as disciplinary measures for Sudo.
I looked over at Suzune. As usual, it looked like she was brainstorming some strategies. Chabashira left the room and Sudo stormed out, too.
Ike: This sucks...
Yamauchi: Another month of living with zero points...
A few of the girls started to speak amongst each other about the whole situation. Satsuki Shinohara and Maya Sato.
Satsuki: Maybe we'd have been better off if he had been expelled.
Maya: I hear you...
Suzune got up and stood behind my seat as she looked out the window.
Suzune: Do you agree with them? That Sudo-kun should have been expelled.
Y/N: I could make a case for both sides, but... I don't know. What do you think, as one of the people who helped him?
Suzune: At the moment, we have zero points.
Y/N: Really? I didn't even realize!
Suzune: Spare me your sarcastic tone.
Y/N: Sorry... As you were saying?
Suzune: Even if we had been penalized for losing someone to expulsion, we couldn't have lost anymore.
Y/N: What if we could've?
Suzune: I don't like the way you said that.
Y/N: You know, like negative points or something. What if there's a requirement to ascend to higher classes, too? You never know.
Suzune: You're splitting hairs.
Y/N: Never heard that saying before... I'm just saying, be aware of what's going on. You want to reach Class A? Then tread carefully. Sudo could come in handy someday, too.
Hirata went to the front of the class.
Hirata: Listen, everybody. I want to believe in my classmates. Why don't we work together to hunt for witnesses and clues?
One girl agreed immediately. It was Kei Karuizawa, who was dating Hirata. I hadn't gotten a chance to meet her yet, but she had a massive presence in class.
Kei: Cool, I'm in!
She was popular, so her agreeing made the other girls want to agree, too.
Satsuki: If you want to, Hirata-kun...
Kushida: I'm in, too! If we don't believe in him, who will?
Yamauchi was a very horny student, and Ike was simply head over heels for Kushida, so they agreed after she did. With the intervention of Kei and Kushida, it seemed that most of the class was now on board. Classmates started discussing their plan of action as Kushida came over to my desk.
Kushida: Y/N, Horikita-san! You'll work with us, won't you?
Suzune: Given all you've said, I'm sure you're going to be helping, won't you?
Suzune wanted to see what I'd say first
Y/N: I never said I was aiming for Class A, too-
Kushida: You'll help us?
I sighed.
Y/N: Why not?
Kushida: Horikita-san, will you?
Suzune turned around and walked off to leave the room.
Y/N: She may already have a plan, Kushida. Let's leave her to her devices...
Kushida: Right... Let's do our best together! But if we're looking for witnesses, Sudo-kun himself should probably stay out of it, right?
Y/N: Mhm. We can't get the person of interest involved.
She leaned on my desk and got close. I started to sweat a little bit.
Kushida: Yeah. I'll tell Sudo-kun about that myself, okay? See you after class!
I backed up.
Y/N: Actually, I've got somewhere to run after class. Could you get started without me?
Kushida: Somewhere to run? Okay, I'll fill you in on what I find later.
Y/N: Thanks.
{Later}
Classes ended and I was getting ready to head out and meet Ichinose by the gym. I overheard Kushida speaking to Suzune as I packed up. Kushida was with another one of her friends but went over to talk to Suzune before leaving.
Kushida: Horikita-san, I'm going to the café with one of my friends. You can join us if you'd like.
Suzune: I'm not interested.
Kushida: Is that so... Well, I'll invite you some other time!
Kushida smiled and headed off. Suzune watched her for a moment before speaking again.
Suzune: Wait a second, Kushida-san. Please don't invite me again. It's a bother.
Kushida brushed off the demand and smiled as she headed out.
Kushida: I'll invite you some other time!
I can't tell if that's Kushida being nice, or Kushida being petty to get under Suzune's skin... I don't think the two of them will ever get along...*
I got up to leave and headed out. As I walked down the hallway, I was approached by Hirata.
Y/N: Hirata? Hey. You're still around?
Hirata: Yeah. Do you have a moment, Y/N?
Y/N: Uhh...
I checked the time on my phone. Ichinose didn't give me a concrete time to show up, she just said after class. I guess I had some time to give.
Y/N: Sure. What's up?
Hirata: It's about Horikita. I was wondering if something is wrong.
Y/N: Ah, you're worried about her?
Hirata: I overheard the girls talking about her earlier. She's always alone, after all.
It may seem bad from the outside looking in, but trust me... Suzune's perfectly fine.*
Hirata was a cool guy, and we talked often about things that weren't important. He was always looking out for other people, so his being worried about Suzune wasn't at all uncharacteristic of him.
It makes sense that he's so popular with the girls. I'm certain that if he wanted to, he could win the hearts of anybody. Male, female, or anything in between. Anybody except Suzune... He has no idea how her convoluted mind works.*
Hirata: Can't you tell her to get along with the others more?
Y/N: Tell her your concerns yourself.
Hirata: You're the only one who can get close enough to do it...
Y/N: Okay, but she's not really hurting anybody by being reclusive, right?
Hirata: Not literally, no, but... There are others that are worried, too. I don't want any problems about bullying to arise in the class.
Y/N: I assure you, Horikita's not the type of girl to fall victim to bullying. But again, you should bring those concerns to her yourself.
Hirata: Yeah, I guess so. Sorry for saying something strange.
Y/N: It wasn't strange.
You're just doing your job as a leader in the class. Nothing strange about looking out for your classmates. But this has nothing to do with me, so I shouldn't even get involved.*
Y/N: But, I actually have somewhere to get going to right now. If you need any advice on how to approach Horikita, let me know.
Hirata: I may take you up on that offer. Thanks. Could we get each other's numbers before you go?
Y/N: Sure.
We quickly exchanged contacts. Sudo, Ike, and Yamauchi had added me to a group chat with some others in the class. Hirata was in the group chat, but I never bothered to actually save his number before now.
Hirata: I'll fill you in if I find any information regarding Sudo's case, too.
Y/N: That'll be great. Later.
I headed outside to the gymnasium and made my way to the back. It was dark back there and very discreet. I couldn't help but be a little skeptical about why Ichinose called me here specifically. As I made my way back, I saw Ichinose standing there staring off into nothingness. She noticed I had arrived.
Ichinose: Sorry to call you out like this.
Y/N: It's no problem. But why did you call me here exactly?
Ichinose: I'm just going to say it and get it over with...
Y/N: Hm?
She hesitated and looked around as she started to blush. The mood wasn't at all what I expected when I decided to come back here. She pulled out a pink letter with a red heart-shaped sticker sealing it. My face went red.
W-Wait a second?! Is she about to ask me out?! I-I mean, she's attractive and all, but we only just met. This is all too soon-*
Ichinose: I think I... I'm going to be asked out! Right here!
Y/N: Wait, huh?! You mean me?! Ichinose, uhm...
She held up the letter to me.
Ichinose: Not by you, but... Somebody else.
I let out a bittersweet sigh of relief.
I'd better stop jumping to conclusions like that.*
Y/N: Why'd you call me here, then? Shouldn't I like... not be here..?
Ichinose: But I don't know anything about dating.
Me neither. I've been single my entire life... I never cared to build bonds that went that deep, so I'm just inexperienced as you are, Ichinose.*
Y/N: I see.
Ichinose: I found this letter in my locker yesterday. I don't feel the same way. And I don't know how to turn the person down without hurting them.
Y/N: That does sound rough...
Ichinose: I was wondering if you could pretend we're dating... and-
Y/N: I don't know.
Ichinose: Please!
Y/N: Look, I know I owe you one, but can I offer some advice? If we pretend we're dating, a lie like that could spread very easily. It'll ruin your future relationship opportunities, and the same goes for me.
Ichinose: But...
She hung her head and looked down.
Y/N: I-I'm not saying that I wouldn't date you, so don't think I'm trying to disrespect you! I'm just saying that if you don't truly mean something, then don't do it. You'd be better off talking one-on-one with your admirer and letting them down easily. It'll hurt, but it won't be damaging long-term if you know what I mean-
I heard somebody walking up from the other side of the gym. It was a girl I'd never met. She stared at me with nervous eyes for a moment, then looked over at Ichinose.
???: Ichinose-san... who is this?
Ichinose: U-Um, sorry, Chihiro-chan... I brought someone you don't know. This is Y/N, from Class D.
It's a girl that planned to confess? Huh, I don't know why I just assumed it'd be a guy.*
The girl, Chihiro, started to assume the worst and tear up. She was adorable, and I had to respect her guts to confess her feelings. I didn't want to see her crying. At least not in front of me. I whispered to Ichinose.
Y/N: It's not easy to confess your feelings to somebody, Ichinose. Her feelings deserve a proper answer, don't you think?
Ichinose: I...
I stopped whispering to her and walked off toward Chihiro.
Y/N: Chihiro-san? I'm Y/N. Nice to meet you. I'll leave you two to it. See ya.
I looked back at Ichinose expecting her to do the right thing here. The ball was in her court, though. Once I left them alone, she could lie and say I was dating her, or she could tell the truth. I intended to stick around for a while and find out what direction her moral compass would lead her. I went to the front of the gymnasium and sat on a bench as I waited.
Damn they're taking a long time. What did Ichinose say..? They didn't start fighting, did they? Should I go check?*
I sat on the bench for a little bit longer before I saw a girl walking by. She was a familiar face, but I didn't have a name to attach to it. I watched her as she was walking by. She wore red glasses and had long butt-length pink hair that was tied in twin pigtails. Like most of the girls I've seen so far, she had a well-endowed figure, similar to Ichinose's.
Not trying to sound like Yamauchi or anything, but this school really does have some beautiful girls...*
I called out to her as she walked past. I didn't have a name to give her, so I just went for a normal greeting.
Y/N: Hi.
I waved as she looked over. She struggled to make eye contact but forced herself to give a small wave back before she hurriedly kept it moving.
Uhm..? Is she another shy girl, or did I do something wrong? Now that I think about it, she did hurry out of class today faster than usual. Maybe I'll try talking to her sometime. She's usually by herself anyway.*
Some more time passes before the girl, Chihiro, came running by and went off down the path crying. Ichinose came walking out shortly after.
Y/N: So it didn't go well, huh?
Ichinose: You're still here, Y/N?
Y/N: Mhm.
I looked off down the path.
Y/N: Poor girl... What'd you tell her?
Ichinose: The truth. I said I didn't feel the same way, but I did still want to be friends.
Y/N: Good for you. You did the right thing.
Ichinose: I was so focused on trying not to hurt her feelings. I was just trying to run away. That was wrong, wasn't it?
Y/N: Lying hurts both parties. If you tell the truth, it may sting for a little bit, but you'll both come out better than before. Believe me.
Ichinose: We said we'd try going back to normal tomorrow. I wonder if we'll manage.
Y/N: Make it happen. Don't be weird.
Ichinose: Speaking of "weird". Sorry for getting you wrapped up in this weirdness today.
Y/N: It was... something. If you need anything, just text me. Don't worry about repaying favors and all that stuff.
Ichinose: Same to you.
Y/N: I'm just glad you trusted me enough to ask for my advice on something like this.
Ichinose: And I'm sorry for asking you to pretend we're dating. I didn't think about the repercussions of doing that. I was being selfish.
Y/N: Huh?
Ichinose: I don't want to get between you and Kushida-san. Especially over something that was never real
Y/N: Wait, Kushida? What about her?
Ichinose: You're dating, aren't you?
Y/N: What?! We're not dating!
Ichinose: All this time I thought you and Kushida-san were dating...
Y/N: H-Huh?! How'd you come to that conclusion?
Ichinose shrugged.
Y/N: She's pretty, but... No, we're just friends. And don't tell her I said that first part.
Ichinose: I won't. My lips are sealed.
Funny... Kushida promised that, too. I just hope Ichinose isn't hiding a dark side.*
Ichinose: Speaking of Kushida, and while I've got you, Y/N, what's the plan for Sudo's case?
Y/N: You already know about that?
Ichinose: Kushida messaged me. I even quickly set up an email for students to contact if they had any information on the fight.
Y/N: When did you have time to do all that..?
Ichinose: A classmate helped out, but it really didn't take long.
Y/N: I guess not, clearly. Sorry for getting your class involved... Points weren't distributed for any first-year classes.
Ichinose: It's not your fault. Class C is always up to something.
Y/N: I want to believe my classmate, so I'll take your word for it, but...
Why is she so inclined to help? Just because Kushida let her know what was going on? Or is there some underlying reason? If I've learned anything from Kushida, it's not to trust somebody as seemingly pure as Ichinose is.*
Y/N: Why are you helping?
Ichinose: If possible I want to prove Class D's innocence. However, if it turns out that Sudo-kun is actually the one in the wrong, that's fine too. Regardless, this case has to be settled so that Class B and A can receive their points, too.
Y/N: Right... It's not just D and C that are affected. No first-years are receiving points. I get it. Carry on, then.
Ichinose: I'll let you guys know if anybody contacts the email with information that might help out. Let's give it a day or two before people start to reply.
Y/N: Yeah. That's a big help, so thanks.
Ichinose: Of course.
Y/N: I'm gonna go catch up with the Kushida group. I'll see you around, Ichinose.
Ichinose: Later, then.
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Sakura Airi [9]
A few days had passed and we were making some progress, but not enough to clear Sudo's name. I decided to return to my dorm and take a break, but I heard a commotion and laughing from inside my room.
The hell?!*
I opened the door and found a bunch of shoes lying around at the entrance. Once I went in, I found Sudo, Yamauchi, Ike, Kushida, Ichinose, and somebody I'd never even seen before.
Kushida: Oh, Y/N! I rounded everyone up for you.
Y/N: Uh... I have so many questions... Like why is Sudo sleeping on my bed?
Sudo: Does it look like I'm asleep?
Y/N: Okay, what are you all doing here- No, how did you all get in?
Ike: We had spare keycards made.
Y/N: The hell..? Okay, and-
I pointed at the guy I didn't know. He had violet hair and a stern-looking face. He clearly wasn't in our class, because I'd have recognized somebody like him.
Y/N: Who even is this..?
Ichinose: My classmate, Ryuji Kanzaki. The one I told you about the other day who helped set up the email chain. And speaking of-
She pulled out her phone.
Ichinose: We've gotten a few messages. Apparently, one of the boys Sudo-kun fought with, Ishizaki-kun, was pretty wild in middle school. He's claimed to be good in a fight, too. Everybody in the area was afraid of him.
Kanzaki: The other two are in the basketball club, so they're probably both strong. To fight 3-on-1 against Sudo and have him leave completely unscathed doesn't add up.
Y/N: Yeah, it doesn't...
Sudo: I'm telling you it wasn't my fault!-
Somebody knocked on the door. I turned back to go open it and was met by Suzune.
Y/N: Hey, Suzune.
Suzune: Regarding witnesses-
She looked down at the ground and saw all the shoes lying around before changing her mind about coming in.
Suzune: I'm leaving.
Y/N: What..?
She turned around as Kushida came running over to peek over my shoulder.
Kushida: Horikita-san! You came!
Y/N: Before you go, Suzune, shouldn't you share what you came to say?
I whispered to her.
Y/N: At least with me?
Suzune: As you've put in so much effort for such minimal gain, let me offer you a bit of advice. There was a witness. It's someone close by.
Y/N: Close by?
Suzune: It's Sakura-san from our class.
Y/N: Sorry, who?
Kushida: Sakura-san?! Really? Are you sure, Horikita-san?
Suzune: Why don't you ask her for yourself, since you clearly can't trust my word?
Kushida: That's not what I meant-
Y/N: Nah, Suzune's right. Let's just ask her.
Kushida: I have Sakura-san's number. I can give her a call right now.
Y/N: Great, let's do it.
We reentered the room.
Y/N: Let's go, Suzune... You're involved now.
She reluctantly entered the room. We all waited around while Kushida took out her phone and attempted to contact Sakura.
Y/N: Hey, Suzune. What even makes you think it's Sakura?
Suzune: When Kushida-san made her plea for aid, everyone turned their attention to her. Sakura alone kept her eyes pointed downward.
Y/N: That's it?
Suzune: She alone.
Y/N: I guess that does raise some suspicion, but-
Kushida: No use. She's not answering...
Sudo: Damn. After we finally got some useful info...
Suzune: Even if she was willing to testify, it wouldn't mean much. The question of whether it was self-defense or not is a trivial detail. Haven't you realized that?
Kushida: What do you mean?
Suzune: Nothing at all.
Suzune got up and prepared to leave.
Suzune: Goodbye.
Ike: And now we're back to nothing...
Y/N: Not exactly.
Ichinose: That's right! There are still a few more days... We could always try confronting Sakura-san in person about it if she won't respond to your calls.
Kanzaki: As Class B students, we should stay out of it... Let them handle personal affairs like that as classmates.
Y/N: Is there anything else that you guys want to go over? I'm ready to hit the hay.
Yamauchi: Hit who?
Y/N: "The hay." It means I'm trying to go to bed.
I looked at my bed and saw Sudo on the verge of falling asleep himself.
Y/N: And clearly you're ready to wrap this up, too.
Ichinose: How rude of us to forget we were intruding on your space.
Y/N: It was worthwhile.
Kushida: I don't have anything else. Does anyone?
Nobody spoke up.
Kushida: Okay, then! We can wrap things up here, then.
Everybody got up and started to head out.
Y/N: Also, about those duplicate keycards you all made...
Kushida: I can return mine if you'd like.
Yamauchi: I won't!
Ike: No way!
Y/N: I don't really care that you have them. Just announce when you're coming...
They all left and I sat down at my desk to think.
Sakura, huh? Who is Sakura?*
2 minutes after they all left, I heard a knock at my door. I went to check who it was and saw that Kushida had come back. She had a sad expression on her face. It was different than the angry one she had before.
Y/N: What's wrong?
Kushida: I know you want to go to bed, but there's something I've been wondering. Do you have a moment?
Y/N: Sure, come in.
She came in and sat down at the desk. She kept her head down before speaking.
Kushida: Do you understand what Horikita-san was talking about?
Y/N: About what exactly?
Kushida: She said that whether it was self-defense or not was trivial. What does she mean?
Y/N: Verbatim? No idea. But if I may take a shot at it, I think that Suzune was trying to make a point. Sudo is always talking trash and lashing out. That's just the hothead he is. This whole case has no evidence that we know of, so people have to make decisions based on what they have.
Kushida: And what they have is a terrible impression of Sudo-kun?
Y/N: Exactly. Sudo doesn't feel like he's done anything wrong, and I guess that's why Suzune's being so uncooperative.
Kushida: But that doesn't mean we can leave him hanging out to dry. That's not what friends do.
Y/N: I agree with you. I wouldn't be helping if I didn't.
She shifted the topic.
Kushida: I guess you really do know everything about Horikita-san, huh?
Y/N: Nope.
She paused for a minute before looking up at me.
Kushida: Hey, Y/N? Do you... Do you think... If I...
She was hesitating and reconsidering saying anything.
Y/N: Spit it out.
Kushida: If I... No, never mind.
Y/N: What?
She got up.
Kushida: Regarding Sakura-san, I'll go talk to her by myself tomorrow. She'd probably put her guard up if we all went together.
Y/N: Sure. You'd know better than I would. I plan to trail you from a distance, though.
Kushida: That's fine. Thanks for talking to me.
Y/N: Any time.
She headed for the door.
Kushida: See you!
Y/N: Bye.
I watched her leave. I still couldn't wrap my head around how somebody like her could have a dark side that was completely opposite of what she was now. I still didn't know who Sakura was, so I decided to just go to bed and hope Kushida could handle things tomorrow.
{Tomorrow}
After class, I posted up against the wall in a hallway as I trailed Kushida. According to Kushida, Sakura had entered the bathroom, so she would be able to catch her when she came out. I waited for a bit before somebody came walking up and leaned against the wall next to me. I looked over to see Suzune had appeared.
Y/N: You couldn't hide your investment in this, could you?
Suzune: As the one who brought up Sakura as a primary suspect, it's only expected that I would be present for her confession.
Y/N: Or lack thereof.
Suzune: We will see.
After a moment, somebody started to exit the bathroom and Kushida sprung into action. The one who exited was the same pink-haired girl I saw in front of the gym the other day when I was with Ichinose.
That's Sakura? Huh, I had no idea... If she really does know something about this case, that'd explain why she ran away from me before.*
Kushida: Sakura-san.
Sakura: Wh-What?
Kushida: There's something I'd like to ask you. Do you have the time? It's about Sudo-kun.
Sakura's eyes drifted to the ground and she nervously tried to get out of the situation.
Sakura: S-Sorry, I... I have plans.
She quickly tried to turn and walk off, but Kushida grabbed ahold of her hand.
Kushida: It won't take long. It's important!
Careful, Kushida... The point of not going as a group was to keep her anxiety level low.*
I noticed Sakura had something in her other hand as she frantically tried to deflect Kushida's words.
Sakura: I-I don't know! I don't know anything!
She's so panicked... I didn't know who Sakura was before, but now that I know it's her, I can see... She's never this loud or animated. She's the quietest one in Class 1-D. I don't know what, but she's hiding something.*
Kushida was aware that Sakura was uncomfortable, so she let go of her hand. She didn't realize that Sakura was pulling away, so once Kushida let go, Sakura tripped over herself and fell. She dropped what she was holding. It was a camera.
Kushida: S-Sorry! Are you okay?
Sakura was completely focused on the camera she dropped. She picked it up and tried to turn it on, but it wouldn't.
Sakura: No way... It won't turn on...
Kushida: Sorry! I-
Sakura: No, it was my own fault.
She got back on her feet and messed with the camera again for a moment. It still didn't turn on, and she took off running.
Kushida: Wait!
Kushida started chasing after her.
Suzune: I've seen enough... Kushida-san clearly wasn't capable of handling this.
Y/N: She was the best bet we had.
Suzune: In this particular situation, maybe, but you sent her in without a plan.
Y/N: I sent her in..?
Suzune started heading off
Suzune: You're better than this.
Y/N: Uh..?
I didn't understand how this was my fault, but I decided to leave it at that as Suzune left. She stopped and looked back at me as she was leaving.
Y/N: What?
She turned back and kept walking.
What the hell..?*
Later that night as I lay in bed, my phone started to go off. I checked the Caller ID to see it was Kushida calling. I picked up to see what she wanted.
Y/N: Yo.
Kushida: Hello, Y/N? I'm sorry, did I wake you up?
Y/N: No, I'm still up. What's going on? Did you find new leads or something?
Kushida: Not exactly, but... I was talking with Sakura earlier, you know. Sakura-san's camera broke, and I felt guilty about that. I wanted to take responsibility, but she said she could just take it to a shop.
Y/N: Uh-huh..?
Kushida: But I offered to go with her.
Y/N: So is this like gossip, or..? Why does that concern me?
Kushida: I got Sakura to agree to let me come with her to the shop. I was going to ask you to come, too.
Sakura going alone might've been a problem. Clearly, she's no good at talking to others. Even worse than Haruka claims to be. But Kushida's going with her, so what's the issue?*
Y/N: I can, but what're you thinking?
Kushida: I feel I may have pushed her too far earlier, but I also think she knows more than she's letting off. I was wondering if you could maybe get something out of her.
Y/N: You know, Y/N the Interrogator's services aren't cheap.
Kushida: I can pay!
Y/N: I'm kidding. I'll come and see what I can do.
Kushida: Great! Thanks, Y/N! And by the way-
We talked over the phone for a while longer about nothing in particular. Kushida, or at least this side of her, was genuinely a joy to talk to. She was also a chatterbox. I couldn't have found a way to end the conversation even if I wanted to. After a while, she finally got ready to wrap things up.
Kushida: So don't forget. Tomorrow after school we'll go with Sakura-san to the electronics shop and see about getting her camera fixed first and foremost.
Y/N: And then I'll get the information. Sounds like a plan.
Kushida: Okay! See you then.
Y/N: Bye.
{Tomorrow}
I went with Kushida to the mall where we met up with a frail-looking Sakura. She always seemed nervous and timid, so I wasn't even surprised to see her like that. She bent down to bow to us.
Sakura: I'm sorry to make you come with me for this.
Kushida: I'm the one who should apologize. I'm the one who broke your digital camera.
Sakura: N-No. I should have been more careful...
I stared at Sakura as she stood back up straight. I had two objectives here. First, help Sakura get her camera fixed. Second, probe her for information on Sudo's case. If the 2nd task was going to be at all possible, I needed to get Sakura to calm down a little bit.
She's quiet and always alone in class. So much so that I never even knew her name. Maybe I can exploit her loneliness somehow... Assuming she's not content with it like Suzune is.*
Y/N: Hey, don't worry about all of that, Sakura-san! Let's just go get your camera fixed.
I looked over at the store. It was the same store I came to with Yamauchi and Ichinose, but I was going to pretend I'd never been here.
Y/N: I haven't been to this store before. I'm glad I didn't have to come alone. I've got two of my friends with me.
I used the word "friends" with much leniency. Kushida had an off-putting darker side. She was just a pretty face that stuck around because she was useful. Sakura and I didn't even know each other.
Kushida: I agree! Coming with friends is much more fun than coming alone. Right, Sakura-san?
Sakura: Y-Yeah.
She softly smiled for a brief moment, but then the smile faded.
Y/N: So, let's get to it, then.
We went into the store and visited the support desk. There was a normal-looking man with no notable features working there. Sakura was too nervous to speak, so Kushida explained the issue before we handed over the camera for inspection. After some time, he laid the news on us.
Man: Ah, look at that. That's no good. I see. It's a power issue. Yeah, that's no good...
He's just saying things we already know. How do we fix it..?*
Man: Do you have warranty? Your warranty...
Sakura opened her mouth for a moment to speak, but quickly closed it and shut her eyes. I watched as her lip started to quiver. I couldn't help but feel bad for her.
Poor thing... I never had social anxiety, so I can't tell what she's feeling, but sheesh. It's a good thing we came with her.*
Kushida: Did you bring the warranty with you?
Sakura nodded and slowly took out a piece of paper before handing it over. The man looked at it for a moment.
Man: Oh, it's within the warranty period. You could have a faulty part replaced free of charge.
Fear filled Sakura's eyes as she stared at the worker. I watched him to see what was so terrifying about him, but he looked like any regular guy to me. I concluded that Sakura's anxiety was just feeding her negative thoughts.
Kushida: Could you tell us how long it'd take?
Man: Two or three days. Yeah, two or three.
I looked over at Sakura.
Y/N: Is that okay with you-
The man laid down a paper on the counter.
Man: Could you fill out this form for us?
It was a receipt form. Sakura would need to fill it out in order for them to confirm the transaction and contact her about the camera's progress.
Man: We need your address name, and cell phone number.
He stuck out a pen and Sakura slowly took it. She went to fill out the form, but her shaking hands wouldn't even let the pen strike the paper.
Kushida: Sakura-san?
Sakura: R-Right...
She tried again, and she tried her hardest. However, she still couldn't bring herself to fill out the form. Her being so nervous was starting to rub off on me and make me feel nervous. I started to feel so bad for her that I couldn't just stand there and watch anymore. I leaned over and took the pen from her.
Y/N: May I?
I started to fill out the form with my information.
Y/N: Contact me when the camera repairs are finished.
Man: H-Hey, you...
Y/N: What?
Man: That camera belongs to her, doesn't it? I'm not sure we can...
I finished filling out the form and handed it to him.
Y/N: You have the manufacturer's warranty which confirms the location and date of purchase. There's no legal issue here, right?
Man: A-Are you sure?
For some reason, he seemed adamant about having Sakura fill out the form instead of me. It was too late though. I was already finished.
Y/N: Mhm.
He reluctantly took the form and glanced over at Sakura for a moment. It was a subtle glance, but I noticed.
Man: Well, I guess we'll do that, then.
Y/N: Cool. Contact me when the repairs are finished.
I looked over at Sakura again. Her face was red and she stared at the ground. She was probably feeling embarrassed that I had to step in, but it was for her own good.
Y/N: Ready to go?
Sakura: Y-Yes.
Kushida: Let's go get some drinks from the café!
Y/N: Sounds like a plan.
We left the store and went to a café in the mall for some drinks. We took them to an outside table and sat down. Sakura seemed to have calmed down a bit since leaving that electronics store.
Sakura: Um... Thank you for your help today.
Kushida: No problem. It was my own fault, anyway. But, Sakura-san, you can talk normally with us, okay? We are in the same grade.
Y/N: I know, right? Loosen up a little. You've been speaking formally this whole time.
Sakura: U-Um... I... S-Sure. I'll try.
The way Sakura spoke and stuttered over her words was sort of cute. She was like a baby trying to talk for the first time. I chuckled a little bit but tried to hold it back.
Kushida: Y/N?
Y/N: Nothing. Nothing.
Kushida looked over at me and signaled with her eyes that it was time for the second phase of our mission.
Kushida: One sec, okay? I'm gonna go freshen up.
She got up from the table and walked off. Once she was out of sight, I looked back at Sakura. She looked away when I started staring. I put my arm down on the table and held my head up as I kept staring at her.
Am I making her nervous with this staring? Yeah, probably... But now's the time.*
Y/N: What's wrong, Sakura? Is there something on your mind?
Sakura: Um... What do you think would be the best thing to do?
Y/N: What?
Sakura: A-About... About Sudo-kun.
Y/N: Do whatever you want.
Sakura: Whatever I-
Y/N: Yup.
Sakura: If I don't say anything, I think I'll regret it.
So Suzune was spot on. Sakura does know something. I guess that at this point it was obvious, though.*
Y/N: Why are you telling me, though?
Sakura: Your eyes weren't scary.
Y/N: Eh?
She looked up at me. She was able to maintain eye contact for a bit without looking away. As we looked at each other, I noticed something fishy about her glasses.
Are those glasses fake?*
Sakura: Sorry, it's hard to explain...
Y/N: If you need advice, Kushida would be your best provider.
She nodded but didn't seem convinced of her own agreement.
Why does she trust me more than Kushida? Is it intuition? She mentioned eyes... They say that "the eyes are the gateway to the soul." Is Sakura more perceptive than I gave her credit for?*
Y/N: But Kushida isn't here right now. Let's talk. You said you'd regret it if you said nothing.
Sakura: Yes.
Y/N: I think you've already made up your mind, then. You would regret it. Not anybody else. Forget doing this for Sudo, Kushida, or anybody else in class.
Sakura: Forget it?
Y/N: That's a lot to burden yourself with, you know... If you don't feel good about all of this, then testify. But do it for yourself.
Sakura: For myself?
Y/N: You can't help anybody else until you help yourself.
Her face went rosy, so I could tell she was listening and taking my words to heart. She stared at me and thought about what to do.
Kushida: Hey, sorry for the wait.
Sakura snapped out of her trance and reverted.
Sakura: W-Welcome back.
Kushida: Do you guys think we should call it a day?
Y/N: Yeah.
Kushida leaned over my chair and whispered to me. Whatever she said, I wasn't even listening. I was too distracted by how close she was. She had no concern for personal space, but I wouldn't have minded if she got even closer.
Y/N: Wait, what?
Kushida: Huh? I asked can I come by your room later.
Y/N: Uh, I guess so?
She got off my back and I let out a sigh of relief. Before I got up, I looked over at Sakura again. She was staring at me, but not talking.
Y/N: Hey, Sakura, could I ask one thing?
Sakura: Huh?
Y/N: Could you take off those glasses?
She started to panic.
Sakura: T-This is a bit...! My eyesight is so bad that I can't see anything.
Y/N: Oh, I see. Sorry, then. You just kind of reminded me of somebody, and I wanted to check. Don't worry about it, though.
I got up.
Kushida: This was fun. Sakura-san, we should go out again sometime. I'll invite some other friends, too.
Sakura: Oh, uhm...
Kushida realized she was moving too fast. Sakura was still a social wreck and could hardly handle being with just us two.
Kushida: Well, I'll see you two at school, okay?
Y/N: Yeah.
Kushida went on her way. She said she'd be coming by my room later, but it was already getting late.
I'd better get back to my room soon, then. But first-*
I turned to Sakura again.
Y/N: Hey, Sakura? Could we exchange contact information? You know, in case anything comes up and you need some advice or something?
Sakura: Oh, um... sure.
We exchanged contacts. She seemed happy but refused to let her emotions surface.
Y/N: Thanks. I'll see you at school.
Sakura: Bye.
{Later}
I made it back to my room and patiently waited around for Kushida to show up. It was getting late, and she was taking her sweet time, but eventually, I heard knocking on the door. As expected, it was Kushida. I let her in and she sat on my bed.
Y/N: Well?
She pulled out her phone.
Kushida: Earlier, I was looking some stuff up online.
She opened up a gallery of images and handed me the phone. The pictures on the phone were of a beautiful girl posing in different ways. Some suggestive, some wholesome. She looked like a model, and I almost mistook her for Ichinose very briefly.
Kushida: Does this girl look familiar to you?
Y/N: Hm?
I felt that I was being shallow staring at the girl's body, but with the style of imagery, it was hard not to. It wasn't until I looked into her eyes that I saw somebody completely different.
Those gradient blue eyes. No way...*
Y/N: Sakura?
I found a photo of her posing inside of a room that looked borderline identical to my own. It was taken from inside one of the dorms on this campus.
Y/N: It's hard to tell, but I feel like I wouldn't mistake those eyes.
I handed her phone back.
Y/N: And that photo looks like it was taken in one of the dorms.
Kushida: So it is her!
Y/N: I had a strange feeling that her glasses were fake, too.
Kushida: Is that the real reason you asked her to take them off?
Y/N: No, she actually did remind me of somebody.
I looked at the photo on the phone.
Y/N: But when she's like that, she doesn't really remind me of them anymore.
Kushida: It seems Sakura was trying to hide her face. Is that why she doesn't want to help Sudo-
A message came through on her phone. It was from Airi Sakura.
Kushida: Hm?
She opened the message and read it.
Kushida: Sakura-san says she might be able to help with Sudo-kun!
Y/N: Great to hear.
Kushida: I wonder what brought on the sudden change of heart.
I shrugged.
Maybe it was what I told her, or maybe something else entirely.*
Y/N: Must be something serious. Forget about just hiding her face. Sakura can't even look people in the eye and her posture always makes her seem smaller than everybody else. Like she's hiding something else...
I wonder if it's-*
Kushida: Hey. Y/N, isn't there anything you're trying to hide?
I squinted and stared at her. Of course, there were things I was hiding. Plenty of things. Things I wasn't comfortable sharing with others. Not even Suzune. I needed to find a way to deflect.
Y/N: Are you?
If she says yes, then I'll concur. If she says no, then I'll call her bluff. Regardless, I'm not letting her make this about me.*
Kushida: I guess that was a dumb question of me, huh? We're all hiding stuff.
Y/N: Yep...
She got up.
Kushida: Thanks for letting me come over. I think I'm going to go now.
Y/N: All right. See ya.
I walked her out before heading back in. The day of Sudo's trial was approaching fast, but we only had one foot in the door. Getting things to work out would ultimately come down to Sakura.
Once her camera's fixed, I'll try to persuade her even further. Hehe, I'll hold her camera as ransom! Nah, that's going too far. I'll just give her some more time.*
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Fight, Class D [10]
Days went by and I managed to get Sakura's camera back to her. When she got it back, that was the happiest I'd ever seen her look. She was overly grateful, too. That must've been the game-changer because I've been in contact with her daily over the phone about Sudo's hearing. I sat at my desk before class began and stared out the window. You could call it a sixth sense, but I felt somebody's gaze burning into the back of my head. I slowly turned around to see Suzune Horikita grilling me with her stare.
Y/N: Uh..?
She kept staring.
Y/N: What is it? You're killing me here!
Suzune: Did you spend your day off with Kushida-san?
Y/N: Why do you ask? Are you feeling jealous?
She didn't even respond and kept waiting for an answer.
Y/N: Okay, yes. It had to do with Sakura, though. I haven't gotten her word that she'd share what she knows, but I think she's coming around.
Suzune: I see.
I started to sweat as she kept staring.
Y/N: What's up..?
Suzune: What do you mean, what's the matter?
She was too cute to be intimidating, but the pressure she let off was still as heavy and suffocating as always.
Y/N: Stop staring at me like that! That expression on your face is... It's something.
Suzune: Really? I don't agree.
Y/N: You should ask Koenji to borrow his mirror if you can't tell...
Suzune: This is how I always look.
No it isn't... Stop arguing with me.*
Suzune: Although I am impressed by how self-serving you've been lately. You hesitate when I ask you for a favor, but when Kushida-san asks, you comply instantly.
Y/N: Okay, so we both know that was just a lie...
I walked over and sat backward in Mei-Yu's seat as I put my head down on Suzune's desk.
Y/N: And I knew you were jealous. Poor Suzune! I'll make time just for you, okay?
She started to reach into her pocket which likely meant she was reaching for her compass needle. I got off her desk and sat up straight.
Y/N: Chill...
Suzune: I'm just trying to analyze rationally and carefully, the factors that account for the difference.
Y/N: It's just the situation, is all. Kushida's reputation with the class makes her capable of some things you wouldn't be able to do as easily. Don't take it personally... I'm not playing favorites.
I started teasing her again.
Y/N: But it wouldn't matter anyway if you weren't so jealous.
Suzune: It doesn't matter.
Clearly it does...*
Suzune: What's more important is that the student council picked the day of Sudo-kun's hearing.
Y/N: Oh? Lay it on me.
Suzune: Today after class.
I froze up. We weren't exactly prepared for it yet. And by "we", I meant Sakura.
I'm gonna have to push Sakura after class. It's now or never.*
Y/N: Crap... What's the plan?
Suzune: You will accompany me to the hearing.
Y/N: And?
Suzune: You won't be required to speak, however, I need you to speak with Sakura-san before the trial. You will get her to come around.
Y/N: I'll do what I can. What if I can't do it, though?
Suzune: Then we'll lose.
Suzune was a strategic girl. She probably had some idea up her sleeve regardless of if Sakura testified or not. I would try my best to convince Sakura, but I was also interested in seeing what Suzune had planned.
Y/N: I get it.
Other students started to flood into Class. I got out of Mei-Yu's seat as she entered the class and returned to mine. I kept my eyes on Sakura throughout the class. I needed to catch her immediately after class.
{After Class}
Suzune: Don't forget your part.
Y/N: I know.
Suzune went over to retrieve Sudo while I followed Sakura out. She walked slowly enough for me to catch up to her with ease.
Y/N: Hey, Sakura! How are you doing?
Sakura: Oh, Y/N. Hi.
She was somewhat comfortable enough with me now to at least not stutter and stammer over her words.
Y/N: I don't know if Horikita told you, but Sudo's hearing is like... Right now.
She became stiff.
Y/N: H-Hey, relax. Don't panic. I'm just letting you know that those demons you're fighting inside, yeah... Right now is when you either beat them or let them beat you. There's no more time for a ceasefire.
Sakura: W-What if I testify, but it's not enough? What if we still can't save Sudo-kun?
Y/N: What did I tell you about burdening yourself like that? None of that is in your control. All you can do is your part.
She looked at me, and I decided not to pressure her into doing anything. The ball was in her court, and I would leave it to her now.
Do what you think is right, Sakura.*
I pulled out my phone and texted her.
Y/N: I just messaged you. Reply with a checkmark if you'll speak. Don't reply if you won't. I'm not telling you to do anything but think about it. Remember, the trial is now.
I snuck in the last part to force a little sense of urgency on her. She didn't have days to think about it anymore.
Y/N: Later, Sakura. I've got to get to the student council meeting room.
Sakura: Right...
She took out her camera and stared at it as I headed off. I made my way through the school to the student council room. For whatever reason, I didn't feel any nervousness inside. Maybe I was certain of victory, or maybe I just didn't care about the results as much as I was letting off. The fact remained that I was calm. Until I entered the room.
Damn it...*
On one side of the room sat 3 injured members of Class 1-C along with their homeroom teacher. On the other side sat Sudo, Chabashira, and Suzune. Suzune kept her head lowered, and I didn't understand why until I realized who was present. Akane Tachibana, the purple-haired secretary of the Student Council as well as the biggest danger of all. Manabu Horikita, the council president.
Did he really have to show up for something like this? Suzune's whole game is thrown off now... What's going to happen?*
I locked eyes with Manabu as I made my way over to sit down. After I took my seat, the doors closed shut. There were students guarding the doors to ensure that nobody intruded.
Akane: We will now hold deliberations regarding the violent incident that occurred last Tuesday.
I looked to the other side of the room. I never had a chance to see the other 3 people that Sudo apparently "beat up" by himself. They were all big guys. Sudo taking them one-on-three just seemed even more ridiculous now.
Akane: As Student Council Secretary, I, Tachibana, will preside.
Chabashira said what was likely on everybody's mind.
Chabashira: The student council president coming in over a little brawl like this? Wonders never cease, I suppose...
Manabu: Due to my busy schedule, there are some agendas I'm forced to miss participating in. As a rule, though, I do attend.
Chabashira: So it's just a coincidence, is it?
Like hell it is! Was he expecting Suzune to be present? Or was he just hoping to throw everybody off? Suzune won't be able to perform well under these circumstances. Should I chime in when given the chance?*
I looked over at Suzune. She looked shaken up and unsure of herself. Her usual stern expression was replaced by her softer one.
Akane: To both sides: I wish to ascertain which version of the events is the truth. Is that acceptable?
Manabu: Begin.
She opened her log and began to read what information she had.
Akane: Komiya and the other two, you insist that Sudo called you to the special annex and then attacked by him. Sudo denies this. He insists that he was the one called there by Komiya. Your versions of the events are contradictory. There is only one fact we can be certain of: that the aggressor, Sudo, injured Komiya, Kondo, and Ishizaki. They are the victims.
Sudo snicked and then jumped out of his seat.
Sudo: I'll admit that I hit them! But they're the ones who started it!
Komiya: I don't remember doing that.
Ishizaki: You damn well did!
Sudo: I was only defending myself!
While they argued back and forth, I felt my phone buzz. I sneakily checked it to see something surprising. A message from Sakura stating that she would testify. I wasn't in a position to send a full message back, so I replied with a "" before sending her the room number. I looked up at Suzune who was still completely out of it.
Sudo: You're jealous because I'm on the list of potential regulars! And at basketball practice, you always get in my-
Akane: Silence, please.
Sudo sat back down.
Akane: Without new testimony or evidence, we will proceed under these assumptions. Is this acceptable?
Nobody said anything. I watched Suzune and waited for her to speak, but she was holding herself back.
Y/N: Say something, Suzune.
She couldn't bring herself to say anything in the presence of Manabu.
Manabu: It seems there was no need for discussion.
Y/N: Well lose if you don't...
Akane: It's clear from the state of their injuries that the violence was one-sided. I believe I should base my decision on that. Class D's insistence that it was self-defense is contradicted by Sudo-kun's lack of injuries and the condition of Ishizaki-kun and the others-
Sorry about this, Suzune...*
I reached over and grabbed her by the waist. I felt around for her most sensitive spot before I gave her a squeeze.
A strong physical stimulus will wake her up...*
She started to squirm and shake around as she was lifted up out of her seat. Everybody stared at her wondering what she was doing.
Suzune: Y/N- S-Stop it! What are you-
Y/N: Stop making such strange noises. It's embarrassing...
Suzune: Hey!
I stopped squeezing and let go. Now she was in a position where she couldn't just sink back into her chair. The room's attention was on her. Her cheeks were rosy and she frowned at me as she tidied her uniform. I flashed my phone to her showing that Sakura agreed to speak.
Y/N: Fight. If you don't, we'll lose.
She composed herself and looked around. For the first time since we started, it seemed like she actually acknowledged where she was.
Suzune: I beg your pardon. I would like to question the witnesses. May I?
Akane: President?
Manabu: I'll allow it.
She took a deep breath.
Suzune: What were the circumstances under which Sudo-kun called you out? Answer me.
Komiya: After practice ended, he said he wanted to talk to me.
Suzune: And what was Ishizaki-kun doing in the special annex with you? He is not in the basketball club. There was no reason for him to be there.
Komiya: I... wanted insurance.
Suzune: Insurance?
Komiya: Everyone knows what a violent guy Sudo-kun is. He's a big guy, too!
Suzune: You thought he might attack you, then?
Komiya: That's right!
Suzune: And so you brought Ishizaki-kun who had a reputation as being a strong fighter in middle school, as a bodyguard?
Komiya: I did it to protect myself!
Suzune: I have some knowledge of martial arts myself. Fighting multiple enemies increases the difficulty exponentially. For you to be beaten so one-sidedly, especially with Ishizaki-kun present, makes no sense.
He hesitated.
Komiya: Well... that's just because we didn't want a fight!
Suzune: If you had no desire to fight, and you weren't fighting back, it's extremely unlikely that all three of you would be hurt.
She's making good points, but without any proof, both sides of this are just hearsay.*
Chabashira: That does sound like common sense.
Komiya: Common sense doesn't apply when Sudo-kun's involved! He's an incredibly violent man!
Suzune: There was a student who witnessed the entire fight.
Everybody was taken back a bit by that claim. Komiya and the others started to nervously look at each other. Suzune looked down at me for confirmation and I nodded. She pointed to the door.
Suzune: If I may, would the witness step forward?
Akane: Allowed.
The doors opened and a nervous-looking Sakura slowly entered. Knowing how timid she was, being the center of attention in a room like this was probably hell for her.
Akane: Would the witness please state her name?
Sakura: C-Class 1-D. Sakura Airi.
Akane: Please take your seat.
Sakura: Okay...
She sat down on a single chair in the center of the room. Manabu had a gaze fixed on her that could make somebody kneel. Sakura closed her eyes and Suzune sat back down.
Suzune: Sakura-san.
Sakura built up enough courage to speak.
Sakura: I did see it. The class C students attacked Sudo-kun first. I'm... sure of it.
Class 1-C's homeroom teacher, Kazuma Sakagami spoke.
Kazuma: Sakura, was it? If you really did see it, why didn't you step forward sooner?
Sakura: Well... Because...
She hesitated.
Kazuma: Honestly, you Class Ds...
Sakura: I'm just... telling the truth...
Kazuma: Sakura-kun. Sakura Airi-kun. Are you sure you're not being forced to lie for the sake of your class? To save Sudo-kun?
Suzune: The fact that Sakura-san is here proves that she really did witness the incident. If she hadn't, she wouldn't be sitting here even if I asked her to. If we just needed someone to make a statement, don't you think I would've chosen someone else?
Kazuma: Perhaps you chose to use someone like her to lend further credibility.
Suzune: Credibility? Sakura came here in good faith-
Kazuma: Stop taking advantage of your well-meaning but weak-willed classmates.
Kazuma was wrong, but we would've needed evidence to prove him wrong. I looked over at Manabu.
From the viewpoint of an unbiased judge, Sakura as a witness means nothing.*
Suzune: That is not what I'm doing!
Kazuma: But look at her trembling! Don't put any more burden-
Sakura: I have proof! I do have... proof.
Kazuma: Please don't dig this hole any deeper.
Sakura: This is the proof that I was in the special annex that day!
She pulled out a memory card. It was one that she had taken out of her camera.
Manabu: Display it.
Akane: Okay.
She closed the windows and turned off the lights before she inserted the memory card into a projector and showed the images on the big screen. They were mostly more photos of Sakura that were similar to the ones Kushida showed me before. Sakura was really putting herself out there to be showing images like this publicly. I had to respect her for doing so.
Sakura: That day... I was looking for somewhere deserted to take pictures of myself. It's dated, too.
Kazuma: Dates on a digital camera can be easily altered. It's rather insubstantial as far as proof goes.
Manabu: But, Mr. Sakagami, this picture is different.
He opened up a photo of Sakura in the special annex. In the background of the photo, you could see Sudo being cornered by the other three students.
With that photo alone, their claims of not wanting to fight were just disproved. Now they've been caught lying, but there is still a problem...*
It was a photo, not a video. What happened after that picture was taken is still a mystery.
Sakura: With this... I hope you will believe that I was there that day.
Suzune: Thank you, Sakura-san.
I smiled.
Well done, Sakura. You did exactly what you could.*
Akane opened the windows and turned the lights back on before returning the memory card.
Kazuma: I see... It seems you were telling the truth about being present. But we still don't know who instigated it. It doesn't prove that you saw everything, either.
And that's exactly the problem here. Sakura has proven her credibility as a witness, but there is still no solid evidence to sway the judge in our direction.*
Sakura: But-
Kazuma looked over at Chabashira.
Kazuma: Might I propose a compromise?
Chabashira: A compromise?
Kazuma: Despite your pictures, you have no definitive proof. However, it does appear that the class C students bear some responsibility. A two-week suspension for Sudo-kun and a one-week suspension for the Class C students. How about it? The difference in punishment is based on the difference in harm done to them.
That's not actually a terrible compromise. Without Sakura showing up here, Sudo's punishment could've been much worse. Maybe even bordering expulsion.*
Kazuma: Ms. Chabashira, what do you think?
Chabashira: It seems the conclusion has already been reached-
I had stayed silent this entire time to allow Suzune to take charge, but this compromise was the same thing as losing the trial. Nobody in Class D would like this outcome. Especially not my 3 classmates who sat in this room with me.
I genuinely believe Sudo's innocent. He's too big of an idiot to even know how to lie.*
Y/N: No deal.
Kazuma: Excuse me?
Y/N: Sudo's an idiot, okay?
Sudo: W-What the hell?!
Y/N: He's hot-headed and brash, and he should have to face that side of himself eventually, but... Not over this.
I looked across the room, then at Suzune. She understood what needed to be done.
Suzune: This isn't an incident that just randomly happened. It was an intentional set-up by Class C.
I knew she felt the same way, but I didn't want to leave it up to chance for her to say it out loud.
Suzune: We assert Sudo-kun's complete innocence in the matter.
Kazuma: An intentional set-up? How funny. I think-
Suzune: As the witness testified, Sudo-kun is s victim. Please make the correct judgment.
Komiya: We're the victims, Mr. President!
Sudo: Shut the hell up! Listen up-
They started to argue again.
Manabu: As I thought, this was a waste of time. Everything you say is completely at odds which means that one side is offering false testimony.
Akane: I agree.
Manabu: Let me ask, Class C... can you say with absolute certainty that your testimony here today is the truth?
Komiya: Y-Yes, of course.
Manabu: What about you, Class D?
Suzune: Certainly.
Manabu: Then I'll give my judgment tomorrow at 4:00. If I receive no proof of your opponents' lies or admission of your own guilt by then, I'll be putting expulsion on the table, as well. That is all.
Akane: You are all dismissed.
The Class C students, along with Kazuma all left.
Chabashira: Good luck, Class D.
She headed out too. I called over to Sudo, but he was so frustrated that he stormed out and left as well. I went out into the hallway with Sakura and Suzune.
Y/N: Well? What's-
Suzune tried to sneak attack me as she grabbed my waist the same way I did to her earlier and squeezed. I didn't even flinch.
Y/N: You're such a child, Suzune... You're trying to get payback for before, huh?
Suzune: Your lack of reaction is concerning.
I grabbed her hand and moved it slightly upwards.
Y/N: That's the sweet spot.
I brushed her hand off before she could try again.
Y/N: So, tomorrow at 4:00... What're you gonna do?
Suzune: I don't intend to lose. I don't give up.
She turned around and walked off. I looked back over at Sakura.
Sakura: I'm sorry...
Y/N: Sorry for what?
Sakura: I should have just spoken up from the start, but I didn't have... the courage...
Y/N: You did great, Sakura. I'm so proud of you!
Sakura: But-
Y/N: You took an impossible case and bought us more time. We couldn't have done anything without you-
The door to the student council room opened again and Manabu exited with Akane.
Manabu: You're still here? When you showed up with Suzune, I assumed you had some strategy in mind.
Y/N: I had no strategy.
Manabu: So you and Suzune went rogue in proclaiming Sudo's innocence, then?
Y/N: Isn't your sister just lovely?
He stared at me, and then at Sakura.
Manabu: Sakura, was it?
Sakura: Yes.
Manabu: If you can't prove it, it's just a lie. Your mask is nothing but a shackle.
Sakura: I... I only told the truth...
Y/N: I believe her...
Manabu: In that case-
He quickly tried to reach for my arm, but I reflexively moved to the side slightly and he put his palm on the wall instead. I looked past him at Akane to see if she'd do anything to stop him, but she was just as surprised as the rest of us.
What's up with this guy..?*
Manabu: Can you prove it?
Y/N: That's a great question, Mr. President.
He smiled and took his arm down before heading off. Akane followed behind him. I looked back at Sakura.
Y/N: You all right?
Sakura: Y-Yeah...
Y/N: Don't listen to what he just said. You told the truth, so leave the rest to Suzune. She'll figure this out.
My phone buzzed. I had an incoming message from Suzune.
Y/N: Speaking of...
I read the message and saw it was a request from Suzune to come to meet her at the special annex as soon as possible.
Y/N: I've gotta run, Sakura. We'll catch up later, okay?
Sakura: Sure.
Y/N: See you later.
I headed off and made my way over to the special annex where Suzune was waiting. We went inside to investigate the area.
Y/N: Dang, it's hot in here!
Suzune: Heat like this makes it hard to think rationally.
Y/N: I guess this would be the perfect place to set a trap for Sudo, then.You seem perfectly fine, though.
Suzune: Ichinose-san advised me to check this place out. She seems convinced that there's more to this case than we're seeing.
Y/N: Have you thought of anything?
Suzune: I'm thinking about it. Sakura-san's testimony allowed us to delay the hearing. If we could only find something more decisive...
I looked around. The place was oddly empty as far as cameras went. Everywhere from classrooms, to stores had cameras set up.
Why are there none here? Seems like an error in design.*
Y/N: There are no cameras here at all. It truly was the perfect place for a set-up.
Is that what Ichinose wanted us to realize, or am I giving her too much credit? Ichinose can not be underestimated...*
Suzune: If there had been a camera, that would provide definitive proof. Of course, if there had been cameras here, things would have never come to this in the first place.
She looked like she had an idea enter her head.
Y/N: What? Is the heat finally getting to you?
Suzune: No. I want to try something.
Y/N: Well tell me already...
Suzune: We already know that Komiya-kun and the others are the guilty parties, however, we can't prove it. What if we were to pressure them into owning up to their lie?
Y/N: And how exactly do you plan to do that?
Suzune: With the lack of cameras here, there is no definitive proof. However, that doesn't mean we can't pretend there is. If we were to set up cameras here and convince Komiya that they were here the entire time, they'll have no choice but to surrender.
Y/N: Okay, okay, but what if they don't?
Suzune: They will. Couldn't you tell from the meeting earlier? Those 3 are being instructed on what to do and how to act. They'll be easy to deceive and crack.
But again... What if they aren't.*
Y/N: I guess so. It can't hurt to try, I guess. Do you have any idea where to get some fake cameras at?
Suzune: The electronics store probably sells them.
Y/N: I'll ask around first before you go wasting your points.
Suzune: Make it quick, then. We only have until tomorrow.
Y/N: I'll be quick. Leave it to me.
I took out my phone, and for some reason the first person I thought to call was Kushida.
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Sakura's Witness Protection [11]
I stayed in the special annex for a little while after Suzune left. I called up Kushida to ask her for assistance.
Kushida: Hey, Y/N.
Y/N: Hey, it's me again. I am once again asking for your support...
Kushida: What is it this time? Oh, how did Sudo-kun's hearing go?
Y/N: Thanks to Sakura, we were able to delay it until tomorrow. Suzune has a plan, but we're missing just a couple of pieces.
Kushida: And you want my help? Sure, fill me in!
I explained the plan to her and she didn't seem at all worried about how to pull things off.
Kushida: It's so funny you brought that up now. Ichinose-san just bought a set of spy cameras the other day.
Y/N: She did? Why?
Kushida: I don't know. I guess she thought they were cool.
First the spy glasses and now spy cameras? Who does Ichinose think she is? A secret agent..? Does Ichinose just happen to have cameras lying around? I don't know... The pieces are falling into place a little too smoothly for me to think it's just a coincidence.*
Y/N: Do you think she'd let us borrow them?
Kushida: I already messaged her as we were talking. I let her know it was important, so she'll probably say okay. While we're on the topic, I think I can help you with getting Ishizaki-kun and his friends to come to the annex.
Y/N: You already have a plan for that?
Kushida: I said I wanted to befriend everybody. Not just the people in our class. I actually have their numbers, and I can ask them to come to the special annex to "meet me."
Y/N: You are so useful that it's scary...
She giggled.
Kushida: Just let me know if and when you need me to do so.
Y/N: Thanks as always-
Kushida: Oh! Ichinose-san just replied. She said you could borrow the cameras if you wanted to come pick them up.
Y/N: This is all going a lot more smoothly than I thought it would.
Kushida: As a matter of fact, I can go grab them for you right now, if you want. I can leave them in your room.
Right, she does have an extra keycard to my room. It would be easy to have her go grab them for me, but it would be even easier to have her bring them to Suzune.*
Y/N: That'd be great, but rather than my room, could you bring them to Suzune's room?
Kushida: Sure thing. Is there anything else you need?
Y/N: No, no, not at all. You're doing more than enough already. I'll have to repay you for all this help someday.
Kushida: That's just what friends do. I'm gonna go pick them up now. Bye, Y/N.
Y/N: Bye.
I hung up and looked around. Thanks to Kushida, things were going way too perfectly. So much so that I had an odd feeling in my stomach alerting me that something wasn't going to go smoothly. I knew that my body was just trying to make me paranoid to balance out the good and the bad.
It's nothing. I should call Suzune and let her know what's about to happen. I'll also contact Ichinose to thank her.*
{Tomorrow}
It was early in the morning, way before school was expected to start. I went with Suzune to set up the fake cameras in the special annex before I headed over to our class to put my stuff down.
Might as well drop my things off while I'm already around.*
I entered the classroom expecting it to be empty, but I found Sakura already sitting in there. She was lost in her thoughts and didn't notice I entered. I tapped her head as I walked by.
Y/N: Mornin'.
Sakura: Y-Yes? I mean- Good morning.
I dropped my things off at my desk and turned back to her. She was stressing about something.
Y/N: What's wrong? You don't have to say anything else today. You don't need to be so tense, right?
Sakura: R-Right...
Y/N: That didn't sound convincing.
I walked over and sat in the chair in front of her desk. She was keeping something from me. Considering I knew about her "mask", it was something different that she was hiding.
Y/N: You can talk to me, you know. I trust you, and I want you to trust me, too.
She looked up at me. There was both fear and adoration in her eyes. I couldn't tell which one I caused, if either.
Y/N: I don't know what's bothering you, but if you ever need help, I'll be there, okay?
Sakura: Thank you...
She softly smiled. She was always alone, so those words probably meant a lot more to her than I initially realized.
Y/N: I can only speak for myself, but I bet that Suzune, Kushida, Sudo, and a bunch of the others in the class feel the same way.
Sakura: Yeah... Um... there's been something on my mind. It might not be something I should talk to you about, but-
Somebody started messaging me.
Y/N: Hm?
I looked at my phone and saw it was from Kusbida. She had commenced the next phase of the plan. I ignored it temporarily and looked back at Sakura.
Y/N: I've got to go right now, but I can hear you out
She smiled and looked away.
Sakura: No, it's fine. Maybe later.
Y/N: Okay, then.
I got up and headed for the door.
Y/N: Don't forget what I said. You have my number.
I left and went over to the designated location where I found Suzune waiting already.
Y/N: Is everything ready?
Suzune: Yes. Just sit here and wait for them to arrive. It should be very soon, all things considered.
Y/N: Yup, I got it.
I sat down at the top of the steps.
Y/N: And where will you wait?
She went down the steps.
Suzune: I'll be hidden, waiting around this corner.
Y/N: All right.
She went into hiding and I sat around for a bit before I started hearing voices.
Ishizaki: So damn hot...
Kondo: I wonder what Kushida-chan wants to talk about.
Komiya: Think she's going to ask me out?
Kondo: Yeah right! You punk!
Komiya: Ow! Not so hard! Damn it, let me go!
I heard them getting closer as I waited. My job was simple. Call them out on their lies and make them aware of the cameras. It didn't take long before one of them noticed me.
Ishizaki: What are you doing here?
Y/N: Nothing much. Kushida's not coming, though. I asked her to send you that email as a fake.
Ishizaki: Why would you do that?
Y/N: I needed to chat with you all. How else would I get your attention?
Ishizaki: Listen here. Sudo called us out and beat us up. That's the truth. He should accept his punishment like a man.
He was adamant about sticking to that story. He turned around to head back down the steps.
Ishizaki: So long.
Suzune came out of hiding and cut off their exit route.
Suzune: Is that what you want? If you leave here now, you'll regret it for the rest of your lives.
Komiya: What the hell is your deal?
Ishizaki: Let's go.
Suzune: What's that over there?
She gestured up to where I was sitting. Just above was one of the fake cameras we set up. Once they noticed, they had their words taken away.
Suzune: What's the matter? You seem shaken.
Ishizaki: A security camera?
Suzune: The special annex contains a science lab. There are many hazardous chemicals there. Why wouldn't there be cameras?
You know, she actually raises a good point... Why aren't there cameras in this spot?*
They looked around and noticed the other camera that we had planted in the area. It didn't take long before they began to panic.
Ishizaki: How... Wait a minute. If there's footage of us on those security cameras, they'd know you were innocent, either way. You'd have no reason to tell us about it.
Y/N: Think about it... As soon as the incident occurred, both parties were doomed to suffer. I don't know why he did it, but Sudo did hit you.
Ishizaki: Then you'd be hurt by the camera footage, too.
Y/N: Obviously, but have you forgotten expulsion is on the table now? You three might get shipped out of here... You told a malicious lie and got the entire school involved. What do you expect to happen?
Kondo: Well, then... why hasn't the school said anything to us?
Y/N: It's a test to see if we can solve this problem ourselves when granted extra time. Didn't you find it sort of strange that the student council seemed to already know everything that happened?
They were all shaken up and afraid of what might happen next. Kondo dropped to the ground.
Kondo: No way... I can't be expelled.
Komiya: Ishizaki, let's go tell them it was a lie. If we admit it, the school might let us off the hook! What do we do?!
Ishizaki: Shut up!
Y/N: Take it easy. We can still save both Class D and Class C.
Ishizaki: Like hell there is-
Suzune: Just take the incident off the table. It's simple. If you just withdraw your complaint, it'll be like it never happened.
Y/N: In theory, no one can be punished for an incident that never happened. Get it? If we both tell the same story, the school won't pursue it any further.
Ishizaki hesitated before reaching for his phone.
Ishizaki: Hold on a minute. L-Let me just make one call-
Suzune went over and took the phone from him as he tried to call somebody.
Ishizaki: Hey!
Suzune: Can't you decide anything by yourself?
Ishizaki: Give it back!
He reached for his phone, but Suzune constantly evaded his grab.
Ishizaki: You-
He reached over and grabbed her uniform by the collar. I wasn't just going to sit by and watch as I stood up. Suzune stuck up her hand signaling that it was fine.
Suzune: Resorting to violence? Go ahead and try it.
He remembered the camera was there and was pressured into letting go of her.
Ishizaki: Damn!
Komiya: Ishizaki, we've lost.
Kondo: Let's accept Horikita's offer. We can't afford to be expelled.
Ishizaki: Fine. We'll take it back.
Suzune: Go now. The sooner you do it, the better.
Y/N: I'm sure the student council won't appreciate a literal last-minute confession.
Ishizaki clenched his fists in frustration, but then calmed down when he realized there was nothing he could do anymore. They all silently turned around and headed back for the exit. Once they were gone, I sat back down.
Y/N: How'd I do, Miss Suzune?
Suzune: I would prefer you not refer to me in that way.
Y/N: Sorry, Miss Suzune. Was I intimidating enough? You played your role well.
Suzune: We can expect them to go settle this matter right now.
Y/N: What if Ishizaki tries to contact whoever he tried to call before?
Suzune: I doubt that. They were pushed to their wit's end. We have secured victory.
Y/N: Victory? At least a draw.
Suzune: No matter.
Y/N: We should take these cameras down, but not yet. Let's leave them up until after school. You know, in case they come back.
Suzune: Very well, then. I'll leave the task of taking them down to you.
Y/N: Lazy... Fine, I'll do it.
{After School}
Y/N: So, what do you want in return?
Ichinose: Hmm...
I went to take down the cameras after class. By that point, the issue should've been resolved. I messaged Ichinose asking if she wanted me to bring the cameras back to her room, but instead, she had me meet her outside at a park.
Y/N: You've been helping me so much... I've got to return the favor somehow.
Ichinose: An eye for an eye, a lie for a lie, huh? Oh, boy... I wasn't expecting someone like you to be in Class D.
Y/N: What does that mean?
Ichinose: Oh, nothing.
Y/N: It was Horikita who brought up the plan, by the way, if that's what you meant. I just did as I was instructed.
Ichinose: You all in Class D really are interesting. It makes me think that maybe there's more to the class rankings than just test scores and IQ.
Y/N: That much I agree with you on.
I sat down next to her.
Y/N: But can I ask you something, Ichinose?
She tensed up. My tone of voice implied that it was a serious question.
Y/N: What's up with you and your addiction to spy gear?
She stared at me blankly for a moment before she started laughing.
Ichinose: Y/N, what the? I thought you were about to ask something deep and serious!
Y/N: I know that was a little misleading. But still, why?
Ichinose: I had been binging some spy movies and thought they were cool. I couldn't resist the urge to splurge.
Y/N: Let me guess. Your next purchase is a grappling hook...
She dryly whistled.
Y/N: Ichinose..!
Ichinose: I'm kidding! Maybe I should have you manage my points so I don't buy anything unnecessary.
Y/N: You sounded like Yamauchi when you said that.
Ichinose: Oh, Yamauchi-kun! How is he doing?
Y/N: He's-
My phone started to go off. I took it out of my pocket and checked the Caller ID. It was Sakura Airi.
Y/N: Sorry, give me one second.
I picked up.
Y/N: Hey, hey, Sakura-
Sakura: Y/N!-
There was a cutoff yelp on her end of the line before she could even finish what she was saying. She sounded panicked, and it made my heart skip a beat.
Hey? That's not a very funny prank, Sakura...*
Ichinose: Y/N?
I looked at my phone and saw that the call had ended. I stared at my phone for a moment before trying to call back. This time, I got sent through to voice-mail.
This isn't a joke. Sakura wouldn't joke like that.*
Ichinose: Y/N, is everything okay-
I ran. I didn't know exactly where to go, but Sakura was in trouble. I took off so quickly that it felt like I kicked up a chunk of the earth with me. I was moving so fast that I could hardly even see. Luckily, our phones included a GPS-location tracking feature that could toggle on or off. Thankfully, Sakura's was on. I opened it up as I ran and tracked down the location where her phone was at.
Wait for me, Sakura! I just hope she's still there and I'm not just chasing a phone.*
I made it to the location which was on the back-end of the mall. There were a bunch of alleyways, and it was dark. The app wasn't precise enough for me to pinpoint exactly where Sakura was, so I had to look around. Ichinose tried to call me a few times, but I didn't pick up. I searched and searched until I found what I was looking for. The sight I was watching caused me to freeze up. An older man sat on top of Sakura and had her pinned down to the ground. He let off an aura of lust and malicious intent.
Man: I'm gonna show you how much I love you!
Hey- Hey..?*
Man: Th-Then you'll u-u-understand me, Shizuku-chan...
I couldn't even think properly and my brain went into a mental freeze. I stood there hidden behind the corner and watched for a second. Sakura was visibly struggling and crying. The man on top of her was showing no remorse or willingness to stop.
That's... Sh*t... Why am I not moving?!*
I slowly started to move in their direction. I felt anger overtaking me as I stared at Sakura struggling.
Fight, Sakura! Don't give in!*
I looked over at the man and started to see myself. The events of my life prior to attending this school were rocky and terrible, but there was no moment I remembered as vividly as the encounter I had with Haruka.
Fight, Haruka! I mean- Sakura!*
The man reached for Sakura's chest to unbutton her uniform. That was the spark I needed. My slow movements turned into quick movements which turned into even quicker ones. Before I knew it, I was in a full sprint again. I now saw who he was. It was the worker from the electronics store who was helping out with Sakura's camera.
I see why Sakura was so nervous around him now. I'm sorry I couldn't have realized sooner, Sakura.*
Y/N: Hey!
I caught him off guard for a moment as he looked at me. I wound up my leg as I was running towards them and got ready to kick him in the face. I hoped I wouldn't have to resort to violence, but seeing Sakura in a situation like this forced my hand.
I won't let anybody else fall victim to something like this if I can stop it... Not after back then!*
Y/N: Get off of her!
Sakura: Y/N-
I finally got within striking distance and sent a kick into the man's stomach. I knew where we were, so I knew badly injuring him would be a bad idea. I had to hit hard enough to get him away from Sakura, though. I didn't have as much self-control as I thought I did. How could I? He coughed up all his breath as he was sent rolling across the ground.
Y/N: An electronics store employee assaulting a female student?!
Man: W-What? Wait, this isn't what it looks like! No!-
Y/N: Your life... Your life is ruined!
He started to panic. He turned around to run away, but I pursued him. I caught up and punched him in the face. I don't know what damage I caused, but he spit up blood on my fist.
???: Not so fast!-
Ichinose rounded the corner with police officers in her trail. She stopped her sentence as she watched me feed that man another knuckle sandwich.
Ichinose? When did she catch up?*
The officers ran over and detained the man as he fell to the ground again. I was enraged and not done with him, but it didn't make sense to continue while the police were there.
Officer1: come along quietly!
Man: L-Let me go! Y-You have no right to interfere! We're connected by destiny! I-I'm Shizuku-chan's fan! Shizuku-chan knows that, too! We write each other letters every day! She updates her blog just to show me pictures! Don't you see that?
I wanted to hit him again, but the police were in control now.
Man: She even came to this school because I work here-
Sakura: Stop this now!
I had low-key forgotten Sakura was still sitting on the ground behind me, so I was startled when she rose her voice.
Man: Sh-Shizuku-chan?
Sakura: I do not consider you a fan of mine. Never come near me again!
She was sweating both out of nervousness to speak up, and stress from what she had just gone through. Despite that, she had a brand new look on her face. A look of determination.
Man: No way... You liar...
He looked as if something inside of him snapped at hearing Sakura say those words.
Man: Ugly... This ugly b*tch tricked me! Come on! Say something, ugly!
Sakura sank back down and looked away. The man's ego was hurt, and he was just trying to get the last word in on her.
Don't listen to him, Sakura. Just tone him down.*
Man: I could never love someone as ugly as you! You hear me?! You...
Ichinose walked over behind him. She was angry as her shadow loomed over the man and the officers holding him down.
That look on her face... It sort of reminds me of Kushida's alter ego for some reason. But this is different. There's nothing malicious behind those eyes. Ichinose is exhibiting righteous anger.*
Ichinose: That's enough.
Man: Damn it... Damn it... Damn it...
He started to cry and finally give up realizing that the situation was hopeless. I didn't feel bad for him, though. His tears weren't because he was regretful... they were just because he got caught.
Officer1: That's enough from you!
The officers detained him and lifted him to his feet before leading him off. The angry look on Ichinose's face finally went away. We looked down at Sakura who was shaking and refusing to look up at either of us.
Ichinose: Sakura-san?
She didn't say anything. I lead Ichinose away from her to speak in private.
Ichinose: I feel so bad for her.
Y/N: How'd you know to get the police?
Ichinose: You ran off so quickly that you practically vanished from my sight. I knew that something was wrong, then.
Y/N: I'm sorry about that. I panicked when I got the call from Sakura.
Ichinose: It's okay. I'm glad you did. And I'm glad you had your location tracking enabled. I wouldn't have been able to find you otherwise.
Y/N: I'm so glad you showed up. I, uh...
I looked back over at Sakura.
Y/N: When I saw what was happening to her, I couldn't control myself. If you didn't show up, I have no clue how far I would've gone...
Ichinose: And that wouldn't have been good for anybody if you went too far, huh? I'm happy it all worked out.
I smiled. She was great. She was just as bright as Kushida, just without the split personality that I had to be cautious of. At least not that I knew of.
Ichinose: You really should go make sure Sakura-san is okay, though. As her classmate, and friend.
Y/N: You're right.
Ichinose: I'll go see to it that everything is okay with the officers now.
Y/N: All right, then. Thank you again, Ichinose.
Ichinose: Any time.
She waved and walked off to go catch up with the officers. I looked over at Sakura. Now that it was just me and her alone, she was comfortable enough to at least look at me now.
Y/N: Sakura!
I ran over to Sakura and helped her to her feet. She was shaken up, but she calmed down quickly when she realized everything was fine now.
Y/N: Are you okay? You're not hurt anywhere, right?
Sakura: I- Uhm.
I inspected her body and made sure she wasn't hurt anywhere. With how stressed I was, you'd think I was the victim instead of her.
Y/N: I'm so glad.
Sakura: I'm-
I wrapped her in a hug and held her a little bit too tightly. I was just so relieved that she was okay. Her face went red and she smiled.
Y/N: Thank goodness we shared contact information before.
I let go of her and took out my phone to show her the application I used to track her.
Y/N: This is how I knew where you were. It's a good thing Ichinose came along, too. Speaking of-
I turned over to where she was. She was speaking with some of the officers as they took in the employee.
Y/N: I'll thank her again later. I owe her... again. I'm just happy we made it on time, Sakura-
She had tears in her eyes.
Sakura: I'm sorry. I'm such a failure. I really couldn't do anything by myself.
Y/N: Huh..?
She looked away, but I grabbed her head and made her look back at me.
Y/N: A failure? You don't need to do anything by yourself, you know? We're both friends and classmates, right?
She wiped her eyes and smiled. She was a shy and timid girl, but if being comfortable around me was enough for her, then it was enough for me. I hugged her again.
Y/N: This is what you wanted to talk about before, isn't it? I'm so sorry I didn't listen then and there. I'll never let that happen again.
Sakura: It's okay. Th-Thank you for coming so fast, Y/N.
Y/N: Always.
I let go of her and backed away.
Y/N: Sheesh, that man, though...
We both looked down at my bloodied fist. I started to feel regret for what I had just done.
Y/N: I don't know what came over me...
I shouldn't be fighting like that. I don't do that stuff anymore, but... Sakura was in danger. This time it was justified.*
Y/N: I guess being an idol has its hardships.
Sakura: But maybe this is for the best... Keeping up the lie was really hard.
She took off her glasses.
Sakura: I'm sorry for not telling you.
Y/N: There isn't any reason to apologize for that. It's your life, not mine.
Sakura: Right.
Y/N: But Sakura... You will never burden me, so, please. If anything ever happens again, then let me know. I'll give you advice or come running if needed.
Sakura: Thank you.
I never realized how big of an impact glasses had on somebody's appearance before. Without the glasses, she honestly looked like an entirely different person. I also never realized how pretty she was until right now when I could take a good look at her.
No wonder she's a seemingly successful idol online. Maybe I should show my support and follow her page, too.*
She smiled at me and endearingly tilted her head to the side.
Sakura: Y/N... You never look at me that way.
Y/N: What way?
She giggled.
Sakura: Oh, nothing.
Y/N: Hm..?
I looked down at the glasses in her hand. I reached over and took them before I checked them out closely. I took a good look at her face, and then slid the glasses back on her and took another look.
Y/N: Huh...
Sakura: W-What's the matter?
Y/N: That man was wrong.
Sakura: Wrong?
You're not ugly.*
I took the glasses off of her again and handed them back.
Y/N: Nothing. Just-
???: Y/N is it? We need you to come with us.
I turned around to see I was being approached by a couple of officers that had reappeared. Ichinose came running over.
Ichinose: Wait! Y/N's not a part of the problem-
Officer2: Please just come quietly.
Y/N: The hell? Oh...
Vigilantism... Despite having good intentions, I can't just break the law myself... I assaulted that man. I can't exactly claim self-defense... I attacked him first. I'm usually good at keeping my hands clean, but I let my emotions take over... I'd better just go along peacefully.*
I knew I was doing the right thing. The officers likely all knew it, too. But in the eyes of the law, a vigilante is just as guilty as any other criminal.
Y/N: All right, I'm coming.
Ichinose: Hey, Y/N?! You didn't do anything!
Y/N: I... Don't worry about me. Make sure Sakura gets out of here safely, please.
I understood why they had to do what they were doing, so I let them detain me as I went along with them.
[TO BE CONTINUED]
No Questions Asked, Suzune [12]
After hours of talking and waiting around, I was finally let go of police custody. Apparently, my actions taken against the man who assaulted Sakura were "out of line and unlawful..." I didn't argue, because deep down I knew that even if I had good intentions, I was in the wrong. After having some people vouch for me, and Interrogating the other guilty party, I was let go almost completely scot-free. I was issued a warning and given some community service hours.
Thanks to the severity of that man's crimes, I'm free to go, though.*
As I left, I caught Ichinose sitting on a chair in the lobby. She had fallen asleep, so it was fair to assume that she'd been waiting for a while.
Was she here the entire time? She's probably somebody who vouched for my innocence.*
As I entered the lobby and approached Ichinose, a woman at the reception desk called out to me.
Woman: Is she a friend of yours?
Y/N: She is, yeah.
Woman: She's been here for hours. If you don't mind, could you get her to go now?
Y/N: She's been here for hours?
Woman: Ever since you were brought in.
I looked over at her as she slept. Her eyes were a little bit baggy, so she probably tried to fight her exhaustion for a while before succumbing to it.
She waited for me. No questions asked.*
Y/N: Uh... Sure?
Woman: Thank you.
I went over and poked her a couple of times. She didn't even budge and she was completely asleep still.
Y/N: Ichinose?
I figured she must've been exhausted after today. I couldn't neglect the mental strain on her from that whole situation. I looked back over at the receptionist and shrugged.
Is she really a deep sleeper? I need to get her up...*
I poked and pushed her a few more times, but she still refused to be woken up. I decided my only remaining option was to pick her up and carry her out of there. As I went down to lift her, I stopped myself.
I can't do that! She hasn't consented to this! Wait, but I'm not doing anything... Stop being strange about it.*
I thought out a strategy in my head of the best way to get her out of there. I didn't know if I should carry her on my back, cradle her, or literally drag her out.
Maybe not that last option... Just stop being weird about it and pick her up! Or maybe I can call Kushida to do it?*
As soon as I took out my phone, Ichinose started to budge. She yawned before wiping her eyes and sitting up straight.
Y/N: Really..?
Ichinose: Huh? Y/N!
She jumped up.
Ichinose: Is everything okay? You're not receiving civil punishment, are you?!
Y/N: Hm? No. They let me walk free of charges.
Ichinose: That's good to hear.
I stared at her as she released all her tension. She seemed genuinely relieved that nothing happened.
Y/N: I was told some people vouched for me. I'm assuming that was you?
Ichinose: I tried my best. Sakura-san did too.
Y/N: Sakura? I'll thank her when I see her again.
She nervously chuckled.
Ichinose: I also may have told Kushida-san that you got arrested, so she came by with some other Class D students to try and get you out.
Y/N: "Arrested" may have been a little bit of a stretch.
Ichinose: In hindsight, probably... But I know your classmates will be pleased to see you're out. And I would've felt so guilty if you got punished for this.
Y/N: You? Why?
Ichinose: I'm the one who brought the police, after all. If you would've gotten punished, it would be because I intervened without you requesting my help. You could've handled that situation without interference, huh?
Y/N: Not as well as you may believe.
She yawned.
Y/N: I bet you're exhausted.
Ichinose: Yeah. It's been a long day.
Y/N: I'd go lay down, then, if I were you.
Ichinose: Know what? I think I'll take you up on that suggestion.
Y/N: Need me to walk you back?
She waved me off.
Ichinose: I'm fine. You should go see your friends and let them know you're okay. I'm sure they're all worried.
Y/N: You sure?
Ichinose: Mhm. I'll see you later, Y/N.
Y/N: Right.
I watched her leave the building. I had a lot of gratitude for her. She's been helping me out directly and indirectly ever since we first talked. Knowing that she sat around this entire time waiting for me was another thing to be grateful for. But there was a point where words didn't carry as much weight anymore. At some point, actions needed to start speaking louder than words.
I don't know when and I don't know how, but I've got your back, Ichinose.*
{Later}
I had left the police station and decided to take a leisurely stroll around campus. As I was passing the gymnasium, I saw Sudo.
Sudo: Hey, Y/N!
Y/N: Sudo, hey-
He ran over and grabbed my shoulders.
Sudo: What the hell, Y/N?! I heard you got arrested!
Y/N: Something like that...
Sudo: I was about to come check for myself, but I had to get to that dumb student council hearing.
Right. How did I forget that was today? Ishizaki and his gang should've retracted the claim if they were serious.*
Y/N: How'd that go, by the way?
Sudo: I don't know what happened, but those Class C guys withdrew the complaint out of nowhere!
Y/N: Weird.
Sudo: You think Horikita made something happen?
Y/N: She never fails to impress. I wouldn't be surprised.
Sudo: She's pretty amazing...
He stopped and thought about something. His face became blushed momentarily.
Sudo: Well, it's good to see you out of there! I'm off to practice.
Y/N: Later.
I watched him run off to the gym. I was relieved that everything went over smoothly.
Despite how he carries himself, Sudo's actually a pretty good guy. I better go get my stuff, though.*
I left my belongings in class earlier before I went to return Ichinose's cameras. One thing lead to another, and I never had time to go back for them. As I headed back to the school building, it became cloudy and started to rain.
It's raining? Somebody must be experiencing something sad right now. Like an anime scene...*
I laughed at myself and how dumb of a thought that was. I wasn't disappointed that was my first thought, though. If anything, I was glad. It was a reminder that despite losing control to that man earlier, I was still me. The new me with a much simpler and respectable attitude towards things. I made my way into the school and headed off toward my classroom. I had to wring out my uniform because I didn't have my umbrella on me. As I was walking across the bridge to reach the other side of the building, I saw a troublesome face coming my way.
Is this guy stalking me..? What's up with me running into him recently?*
Ahead of me was Akane Tachibana, the student council secretary. Next to her was Manabu Horikita, the student council president and older brother of Suzune. We stopped in our tracks. He didn't say anything for a moment and just stared.
Say something, damn it! I only stopped out of decency. If you don't have anything to say, just keep walking!*
He finally spoke.
Manabu: Class C asked to withdraw their complaint, and I accepted.
Y/N: They did? Hmm, what a weird world we live in, I guess.
Manabu: Was this your way of proving that Sakura was not a liar?
Y/N: What are you asking me?
He brushed off my follow-up question.
Manabu: Well done.
Y/N: Go tell that to your little sister. She's the one who made it happen. Isn't she great?
He stared at me before looking over at Akane.
Manabu: Tachibana. There's an open secretary position, isn't there?
Akane: Yes.
Manabu: Y/N. You can have that position if you like.
What?!*
Akane: Mr. President! Are you serious?
Manabu: You object?
Akane: No... If that's what you want, I won't object.
Manabu: Y/N, join the student council.
Being on the student council as a first-year was already a huge flex in and of itself, but being recruited by the president himself was even greater. There were two issues I saw with that, though.
Y/N: You'd let a Class D student join the student council?
Manabu: If it's you, then yes.
Y/N: I'm flattered by the offer, but I decline. I don't think I'm suited for that type of attention and workload. I don't know how you two do it.
He snickered.
Manabu: Acceptable for now.
They started walking again. They walked past me and I started on my way again. I stopped, though.
Y/N: You know... You have an open secretary spot? I know the perfect student for that position. She's a much better candidate than I am.
We looked back at each other.
Y/N: I'm sure you know her better than I do, right?
They kept walking.
Manabu: Y/N, do not disappoint me.
I watched them for a bit before they disappeared into the school. As soon as I turned back around, I saw Suzune standing there.
Y/N: Hey-
Suzune: What was that?
Y/N: Just a quick chat. What are you still doing around here?
Suzune: Don't change the subject. I heard everything.
I looked around. There were only two directions you could go on this bridge. There was nowhere for her to have been within earshot of that conversation.
Is she lying? She's trying to trick me into spilling the entirety of the conversation. She may have heard a little bit, but there's no way she was here the entire time...*
Y/N: How did you hear everything? Were you hiding in plain sight, or is your hearing just that good..?
Suzune: Don't try to pity me, Y/N.
Y/N: Hm?
Suzune: Joining the student council has never been my goal. It's strictly Class A. I would prefer you not try to use me as a scapegoat at every opportunity.
Y/N: You? When did I say you were the student I was referring to?
She squinted.
Y/N: Okay, it was you... I'm trying to help you, okay? And I know you like to get jealous, even though you deny it.
Suzune: I do not.
Y/N: See..? Trust me, I wasn't cheating on you with your brother- Wow... That just did not come out how I thought it would.
I started walking.
Y/N: I'm going to grab my things from class. Care to tag along?
She walked with me to go get my stuff.
Suzune: You're a fool, Y/N. If you'd taken the student council position, you would be in a position where you're able to dominate this school for years to come.
Y/N: When did I say I wanted to do that?
Suzune: You need to consider your future. You won't be in this school forever.
Y/N: So you're saying the means justify the ends?
Suzune: Take it as you will.
Y/N: I know what I'm doing. Just watch.
We made it to the classroom and I retrieved my stuff.
Suzune: What did you do earlier?
Y/N: Hm?
Suzune: I was told you were in police custody. What did you do? You claim the means justify the ends, but your "means" got you thrown in prison.
We headed out.
Y/N: I wasn't thrown in prison, chill... I was just... detained?
Suzune: For?
Y/N: It doesn't matter. Why do you keep asking? Did I have you worried about me?
She looked ahead as we kept walking.
I'd never hear her say it, but she does care. Probably not as much as she cares about reaching Class A or impressing her brother, but she definitely cares.*
We reached the door to leave and the rain hadn't slowed down at all. We busted out our umbrellas and left. Suzune was being quieter than normal. Like she was thinking about something. We made it over to the dorms and waited to cross the road.
Y/N: Did you hear, Suzune? The plan worked perfectly. Sudo's guilt-free!
She didn't say anything. I looked over at her as she stared at a puddle on the ground.
Suzune: You manipulated me, didn't you?
Y/N: What?
Suzune: You pointed out the lack of cameras in the special annex to lead me to forge that false evidence.
Y/N: Why do you think that? I was just pointing out a defect in the design.
Suzune: You promised to help me reach Class A. Is this your way of doing so..?
Y/N: Stop overthinking things and just take pride in the fact that you came up with a good idea to save Sudo...
The walk sign came on and I started crossing the street. Suzune grabbed my wrist as I took my first step. I looked back at her to see a peculiar look on her face.
Suzune: Wait. I'm not finished yet.
Y/N: We can't walk and talk?
Suzune: I want to know what you're thinking.
Y/N: I'm just passing the days as a normal student.
Suzune: You wouldn't be helping me if you really didn't want to.
Y/N: I just simply want to help a friend.
Suzune: That's a lie.
Y/N: Do there have to be strings attached? What do you want me to say..? I'm doing this to make your brother mad. I'm doing this because, in reality, I want to reach Class A as well. I'm doing this because I'm in love with you.
Her hold on my wrist went soft, but she didn't let go yet.
Y/N: P-Pick a lie, Suzune. I don't know what to tell you.
Suzune: How is this for a start?
She paused.
Suzune: Just who exactly are you?
She had a curious, yet serious look on her face. She wanted to know what I was thinking and where I came from to think and act the way I do. Sadly for her, my past with the SalRo wasn't something I was willing to just talk about. Frankly, I was getting a little frustrated at the whole concept of "secrets." It seemed like everybody in this school was hiding things.
Am I the villain for wanting to keep secrets just like everybody else does? Suzune, you never even told me what the issue between you and your brother is. Just let me be...*
Y/N: With all due respect, Suzune.
I stared at her. My gaze was probably a lot colder than I initially realized.
Y/N: I agreed to try and help you reach Class A. But...
Suzune: But?
Y/N: Do not pry into my life... ever.
No questions asked...*
Y/N: Now could you do me a favor and let go..?
She froze up for a split second, but then let go. We crossed the street and headed back to the dorms. She headed for the elevator, but I opted for the stairs instead. I needed my space.
Y/N: Hey, Suzune?
She looked over at me.
I'm sorry... I didn't mean to snap at you. I was just a little frustrated, and you were the only one around. I'm sorry.*
But I couldn't say that to her out loud. It would invalidate my warning to her about trying to get my past out of me. I needed her to know that despite my unjust anger toward her, the words I said were true.
Y/N: Good night.
She silently entered the elevator and headed up. As I slowly walked up the stairs, I couldn't help but feel like I just messed up with her. Her brother neglected her, and our class is distant from her. I was one of the only, if not the only person she had in her life. I had an overwhelming desire to apologize to her.
She didn't deserve to be on the receiving end of my frustration... That was the first time she remotely showed interest in my past, and I aggressively shot her down. She's weird about it, and she'll never admit it, but she doesactually care.*
I hurried up the stairs to try and beat the elevator. I wanted to make it to Suzune's room before she did so I could apologize to her. As I made it to her floor, I collided with somebody and knocked them down.
Y/N: Crap! I'm sorry! Are you okay?
I looked down at who I just knocked over. It was a girl with long golden-blonde hair tied up in a ponytail. She had purple eyes, and always wore her school blazer tied around her waist instead of on her torso. She had a pretty, yet snobby-looking face. It was a girl a was all too familiar with. Kei Karuizawa from Class 1-D.
Y/N: You okay?
I was in a rush, so I quickly helped her to her feet.
Kei: Watch where you're going...
Y/N: Yeah, that's my bad. I wasn't being aware. It's Kei, right?
Kei: "Kei"..? We're not on a name-to-name basis.
Y/N: Sorry, Karuizawa-san. I'm Y/N.
Kei: I know...
She dusted herself and walked past me to go where she was originally headed.
I guess the entitled personality matches the snobby face... Whatever, that's not why I came up here-*
I heard a door closing as I was standing there. I looked over and just barely saw a glimpse of Suzune's hair entering the door that was now closing. There was no point running after it. Even at my fastest speed, there was no way I was catching that door. Thanks to Kei, I missed my chance.
Damn it, Karuizawa-san! No, that was my fault, not hers.*
I didn't want to go knock on her door and seem desperate, so I just gave up and went back to my room.
Tomorrow... I'll apologize first thing tomorrow!*
I didn't apologize tomorrow...
{2 Weeks Later}
We wrapped up our finals and were now heading into our summer vacation break. Nothing was off between Suzune and me during those two weeks, so I guess she didn't take my words personally. I, however, was still beating myself up over it. I knew I had to apologize and the longer I waited, the less weight my apology would hold.
Dang it, why am I so prideful?!*
Before our summer break was fully under our control, the school was sending all of the first-year students off on a boat cruise to kickstart our vacation.
Compared to what I originally had planned for my vacation, a boat cruise sounds amazing.*
It didn't take long before all of us first-years were packed and sent out on the cruise. People were settling in, but some classmates and I decided to take some time and take in the scenery of the ocean.
Ike: The eternal summer ocean! The wide blue sky! It's the middle of the Pacific! This is truly... a sea paradise!
Kei: Look at that view! Kinda gets your heart racing, huh?
I looked down the row of students at Kei. Other than the time I knocked her over by accident, I've never had a chance to interact with her. I thought this cruise might be a good chance to meet some more of my classmates on a personal level.
Kushida: It really is an amazing sight!
Yamauchi slapped Sudo on the back.
Yamauchi: Aren't you glad you didn't get expelled?
Sudo: Yeah. It feels like a dream...
Y/N: Are you about to cry..?
Sudo: I'm not crying!
Kei: Isn't the school so generous? Taking us out on this big cruise...
Kushida: Yeah.
The ship truly was gargantuan. Filled with top-notch restaurants, spas, theaters, and tons more. Getting all of this paid for by the school was a huge blessing. There was still something weighing on me, though.
I should still go see Suzune. Why am I being weird about just saying sorry? It really isn't that big of a deal, I'm blowing this out of proportion...*
I turned around to head off, but I was trailed by Ike.
Ike: Hey, Y/N, where are you going?
Y/N: I'm going to look for Horikita.
He had a smug look on his face.
Ike: You think she's at the pool? Hm, Horikita-san in a swimsuit, huh?
Y/N: Get out of your head, Ike. That's not what I was thinking at all.
Ike: But we're on a luxury cruise! Let loose and have some fun!
Y/N: Maybe. Can we talk about it later? I've got to get going.
I need as much time as possible to think of what I'll say to Suzune when I see her.*
Ike: All right, fine...
Y/N: Let's all talk about it later.
He went back to the others and I kept on my way. As I traversed the giant ship in search of Suzune, I strategically planned out how I'd apologize to her. As I was walking around, though, a message came through on my phone. It wasn't a text from a contact I had saved. It was an administrative message sent through the school's email portal. It was from my teacher, Sae Chabashira.
Huh?*
It read...
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Expel Y/N [13]
I made my way to the live theater. The email I received from Chabashira was peculiar, but it was just convincing enough for me to give it priority over finding Suzune. I made it to the theater and found Chabashira sitting on the highest level watching the performance. The theatre wasn't too packed, but I could understand why. The first thing on our minds when we got on this boat wasn't to go watch a play.
It's not too packed in here. She wants to speak in private, so I guess this would be a decent spot, huh?*
I made my way over to where she was sitting and sat a few seats down.
Y/N: Hi, sensei...
Chabashira: Y/N, I'll get straight to the point. A few days ago, a certain man contacted the school. "Is Y/N seriously in Class 1-D? Expel them... They're not taking this seriously," he said.
I quickly looked over at her in confusion.
Y/N: W-What? Why would- Huh?! Not taking what seriously?
A "certain man" wants me expelled? What the hell is she talking about? Is it that electronics store employee? No, that wouldn't be possible. I don't think I really have any other enemies.*
Y/N: You can't expel somebody without a reason. I don't even know who that person is.
Chabashira: Naturally. So long as you're a student, the rules will protect you. Of course, if you cause any trouble, that's a whole different matter altogether.
Y/N: Yeah, but I prefer not to cause trouble...
Chabashira: None? Have you already forgotten about your on-campus arrest?
Y/N: Look, I did the right thing then!
Chabashira: I believe that. Who do you think got you out of police custody in the first place?
Y/N: Ichinose? Kushida? The others in Class 1-D..?
Chabashira: That wasn't a question that needed answering.
Y/N: It was you?
She chuckled and shrugged.
Chabashira: The point is, you say you will stay out of trouble, but you clearly have the potential to get into it. I'm under the assumption that if you wanted to, you could become quite a handful for Class D- no, for the entire school.
Y/N: Eh? What makes you think I'm capable of that?
She glared at me.
Y/N: Why would I even want to do something like that?
Chabashira: Your intentions aren't a factor. If I deem you a problem, that's what you are.
Y/N: What the hell is this, sensei?! Why are you suddenly threatening me?
Chabashira: It's not a threat. I'm just making you aware of something...
Is she being threatened by whoever that man that called is? All I've done in class is lay low and be a normal student. Why is she singling me out all of a sudden? Who is that man?*
Chabashira: I'm offering a trade.
Y/N: A trade?
Chabashira: If you will attempt to reach Class A, I'll cover for you, unilaterally. A good deal, don't you think?
Y/N: What? Who put you up to this, Suzune?
Chabashira: What do you say?
Y/N: I say leave me alone. And tell whoever this "man" that called to leave me alone, too. Sorry for being snappy, sensei, but if you called me here under the guise of an important message just to threaten me, then I think I've lost respect for you.
I got up and started walking off.
Chabashira: Then I'm afraid, Y/N... You're going to be expelled and lose your freedom
I stopped and turned back to her.
Y/N: Lose my freedom? What does that even mean? Truly. What's wrong with you? You call yourself a teacher?
Chabashira: Make your decision now.
Y/N: If you would tell me more, then maybe I'd be inclined to agree with you. You're not giving me anything to work with!
Chabashira: Will you try to reach Class A, or will you be expelled?
She won't tell me anything else. Damn it, I have no choice.*
Y/N: I don't know what that man told you, sensei, but you may eventually regret trying to manipulate me.
Chabashira: Don't worry about it. My life is already full of regrets.
I turned around and walked off.
Y/N: We'll see about that.
I left the theater in anger. I wasn't sure if I should be mad at Chabashira, or at whoever might be pulling her strings behind the scenes. The fact of the matter remained, though. I was mad. My normal student life was being forced to change. I had already agreed to somewhat help Suzune reach Class A, but I never promised to do the heavy lifting. Now that I was being forced to do it, I no longer wanted to, though.
Call me stubborn if you want to, but...*
I sighed and took out my phone. I had a message from Ike letting me know that everybody was heading to the pool. After what just happened, I didn't feel like going to the pool, but I would've looked weirder if I didn't show up. I decided to tough it out and made my way over to the pool.
{Later@ Pool}
I sat with Sudo, Ike, Yamauchi, and Hideo Sotomura. Hideo was a little bit on the chubbier end, but he didn't seem insecure about it at all. He was pulled into the group by Yamauchi, and they gave him the nickname "Professor" or "Doc". The girls, and a couple of guys, went swimming, but for the most part, all of the guys stayed on the outside of the pool so they could drool over the girls in their swimsuits. I could appreciate beauty just as much as the next person, but I was in no mood for this right now.
Ike: I'm gonna do it.
We all looked at him.
Ike: I'm gonna tell Kushida-chan how I feel!
Yamauchi: Are- Are you serious?
We all looked into the pool. Kushida was playing around with some other girls from Class 1-D. Ike tried his hardest to look cool as he stood up.
Ike: To do nothing and live a life of regret... would be pretty lame, huh?
Sudo and Yamauchi fought back tears. Doc stared at him sideways.
Sudo: Ike...
Hideo: Go on.
Yamauchi: You can do it.
They looked at me.
Y/N: What..?
Ike: Say something encouraging!
I stuck my thumbs up.
Y/N: Good luck...
Yamauchi: Come on, stone-face killer... What's the matter with you right now, Y/N?
Y/N: I'm fine. I'm just... seasick.
Sick of being at sea.*
Sudo: Already? We just left land!
Y/N: I have terrible motion sickness. Now are you going, or what?
Ike: Here I go!
Ike went over and asked Kushida if they could speak privately. Of course, Kushida said yes and got out of the pool before Ike led her off somewhere. We all followed them from a distance to see what would happen.
Kushida: What is it, Ike-kun?
Ike: Kushida-chan... C- C- C- C... Could I call you by your given name?
What the hell?*
Kushida was just as surprised as I was.
Ike: C-Can I? Can I call you Kikyo-chan?
Kushida: Sure! Can I call you Kanji-kun?
Ike froze up before falling to his knees and cheering in victory.
Ike: Kikyo-chan!
Sudo and Yamauchi started to make a big deal out of it like Ike's victory was a win for them all. Doc had seen enough and headed off. Sudo quickly turned to me and grabbed my arms.
Y/N: Woah-
Sudo: Y/N! Tell me Horikita's given name now!
Y/N: Suzune...
Sudo: Suzune... It's cute. I like it. Okay! I'm gonna call her by her name, too!
He started practicing different ways to say Suzune's name.
I'd be careful, Sudo... Suzune doesn't like being called by her given name. I don't even know why she lets me do it.*
Yamauchi started muttering something under his breath.
Yamauchi: Airi-chan, Airi-chan...
Airi? Sakura? What the heck is wrong with these guys?*
It was small to me, but it was big for them. It was stupid to me, but it was important to them. Before I knew it, they had completely taken my mind off of what Chabashira said to me earlier. I smiled and laughed, but they were too focused to notice.
These idiots are just what I needed right now.*
I left them alone and started heading off. As I walked along the pool deck, I passed a boy that was also in Class 1-D. It was Koenji and he lay on a chair looking at himself in a mirror. I stared at him as I passed, but he was so infatuated with himself that he didn't even give me a quick glance.
People call me the mysterious one? What about this guy..?*
I looked around for Suzune for a bit but came up empty. I decided to throw in the towel and return to my room for a little while to relax. As I reached my room door, I was approached by Hirata from down the hall.
Y/N: Hirata?
Hirata: I'm glad I caught you before you went in.
Y/N: What's up?
Hirata: I'm about to hang out with Karuizawa and the gang. Want to come along?
Karuizawa? I want to use this trip to learn more about her, but I don't think right now's a good time. I'm mentally drained, and I want to be at 100% so I can make a good first impression.*
I thought back to when I knocked her over on the staircase.
Or second impression...*
Y/N: I don't know about right now. I'm not especially close to her or her friends.
Hirata: It might be a good chance to get to know them, then!
Y/N: Yeah, but...
I paused for a moment and his smile dropped.
Hirata: Y/N. The truth is, there's something I wanted your help with.
Y/N: You should've started with that. What's up?
Hirata: I know we talked about this before, but I'm becoming desperate. Could you help serve as an intermediary between Horikita-san and me? She'll be an integral player in the future of this class. I want to bring her in. They say she's the one who proved Sudo-kun's innocence. If we could work together-
His phone started to go off. It was an incoming call from Kei Karuizawa. He hesitated to answer it and I stared at him.
Y/N: Not gonna pick up?
Hirata: Sorry. I guess I'd better get going. If you change your mind, just call me, okay?
Y/N: Sure.
Hirata: Okay. See you.
He picked up the phone and headed off. I reached for the handle of my room door, and then my phone went off.
Okay, what's up with this timing? First Hirata, now this?*
I checked my phone and saw a message from Sudo asking where I went. They were planning to visit a restaurant, but I wasn't too hungry right now. I replied and let him know that they could go without me. At this point, I didn't even feel like going into my room anymore. I went into my contacts and messaged Suzune asking where she was at.
I'm tired of this goose-chase... I'm just going to ask where she is.*
She replied with her location and requested that I come. I turned around and went back out to where she was at.After I made my way through the giant ship, I found Suzune sitting just above the pool deck at a bar reading a book. I walked over and sat next to her.
Y/N: You requested my presence, ma'am?
Suzune: You came fast.
Y/N: Y-Yeah, I wasn't doing much, so why not? What'd you need?
Suzune: You're the one that asked where I was.
Y/N: I know you, Suzune... You wouldn't agree to meet up with me unless you needed something.
Suzune: Maybe, but I don't need anything right now.
Y/N: Hm?
Suzune: Rather, I simply want your input on something.
She put her book down.
Suzune: Do you think this trip is going to remain a mere vacation?
I started thinking about Chabashira.
Nobody in this school should be underestimated. Especially not a teacher. Why did she only now decide to tell what she did?*
Y/N: Not at all. I think there's more to it, but... I'm not all too sure. You?
Suzune: I agree.
Y/N: Maybe we're wrong, though. Don't let paranoia ruin the cruise.
Suzune: We can't let our guard down.
Y/N: Right... So, Suzune, I actually did want to talk to you.
Suzune: What is it?
She looked over at me and I started to struggle to swallow my pride again.
Come on, Y/N. You've got her alone. Just say sorry.*
I choked down my pride and sighed.
Y/N: I'm sorry.
Suzune: Sorry?
Y/N: A couple of weeks ago, when you asked me about my past... I didn't mean to snap at you.
She squinted at me with an unamused expression.
Suzune: That's it..? Don't be absurd.
Y/N: What?! I'm being for real... I felt so bad about that and you mean to tell me you didn't care..?
Suzune: Correct. Do not misunderstand, Y/N. I was not asking because I wanted to become friends. I was asking because I still can't understand why you hide what you're capable of.
I couldn't help but chuckle. For two weeks straight, I was beating myself up over the whole ordeal out of fear that I hurt Suzune's feelings. Turned out all along she couldn't care less.
Y/N: Still wanna know?
Her eyes widened and she was ready for an explanation.
Y/N: Well-
???: There you are.
I stopped what I was saying and looked past Suzune. Two guys were approaching us. Suzune stared at me and waited. I gestured to behind her and she turned around. Of the two approaching boys, one took a seat next to Suzune while the other remained standing. The one sitting had shoulder-length magenta hair that was styled on either side and sharp magenta-colored eyes. He stared at Suzune.
???: Setting up cameras in the special annex... That was a funny little prank you pulled.
Who is he?*
Suzune: Who are you?
???: I like women like you, Suzune.
Suzune: I don't know how you found that out, but I haven't given you permission to use my given name.
He grabbed her chin and turned her face towards him.
???: There's something really sexy about that look on your face.
I started to get up with the intent to intervene, but Suzune brushed his hand off of her and looked forward again.
Suzune: I don't know who you are, but your presence absolutely disgusts me.
???: I'm a fan of yours.
I looked over at him as he lifted his hand. The other guy, who was darker-skinned and had a large brolic build, handed him a phone. He pointed it up at Suzune and took a photo.
Suzune: I beg your pardon!
???: Next time, I'll deal with you personally. Look forward to it.
He wore a smug and cocky look on his face. Normally, people were at least a little thrown off by Suzune's cold demeanor, but that boy wasn't shaken a bit. He got up and started to walk off with the larger guy.
???: Ryuen!
Ryuen..?*
Another girl that I'd never seen before appeared to confront the magenta-haired boy.
Ryuen: Oh, Ibuki...
Ibuki: I need to talk to you...
She angrily approached him. He wrapped his arm around her and pulled her close.
Ryuen: Missing me, are you?
She smacked his arm off.
Ibuki: Don't be ridiculous. I've become fed up with the way you do things.
Suzune looked at me, but my eyes were focused on Ryuen. I've seen what Class C was capable of, and Ichinose even warned me about Ryuen personally. This was my first time ever seeing him in person, though, and I wanted to learn as much about him as possible in this short encounter.
If I'm being forced to reach Class A, then I need to understand who I'm up against. If this guy is a powerhouse in Class 1-C, then I need to learn his strengths and weaknesses. I need to take him down.*
Ryuen: I see. That fine. We can talk about it in my room later. Just you and me.
Ibuki was taken aback by his sly remarks and threw a punch at his face. Ryuen didn't even flinch as the larger guy caught her fist before she could connect.
Ibuki: Albert! Are you alright with this?
He didn't say anything.
Ibuki: So Ryuen's completely tamed you, has he?
Ryuen turned around and walked away.
Ibuki: Come back here, Ryuen! We're not done talking yet!
She started to chase after him, but Albert grabbed her uniform by the collar and stopped her.
Ibuki: Let go!
Suzune got up to go help, but I grabbed her by the wrist and stopped her. She looked back at me wondering why and I just shook my head. Albert tossed Ibuki aside with minimal effort.
Albert: That's enough.
Huh? He's speaking English.*
Albert walked off to follow Ryuen and I let go of Suzune once she relaxed. I stared at Albert and Ryuen as they left.
The first of Ryuen's strengths... That juggernaut of a man, whose name appears to be Albert. Ryuen himself doesn't look like a pushover, but that Albert guy is something else... Who wouldn't be confident with a tank like that on their side?*
I walked over to Ibuki who was dazed and on the ground. I stuck out my hand to help her up.
Y/N: Are you okay?-
She slapped my hand away.
Ibuki: This is none of your business.
She got up and stormed off.
Suzune: Class C may be on the verge of collapse.
Y/N: It sure does look that way. Sorry I didn't help before, by the way... Ryuen, huh?
Suzune: One of Class C's central figures. He is more disgusting that the rumors I've heard.
Y/N: You've heard things about him?
Suzune: Not much more than just a name, but yes.
Y/N: If you don't mind, could you tell me what you know?
Suzune: You're interested in him?
Y/N: If we're going to overtake Class C, then I'd like to know about them.
Suzune: I see. I can't tell you much other than that he's apparently sadistic and likes to cause trouble.
So she knows barely more than I do.*
Y/N: What's his deal with you, though?
Suzune: He likely found out about what happened during Sudo-kun's hearing.
Y/N: Right... I wouldn't be surprised if somebody name-dropped you to him. Be careful with that guy, Suzune. If the rumors are true, you don't want to get involved with him.
Suzune: We're not afraid of him.
Y/N: "We're"..?
Suzune: This involves you just as much as it involves me.
Y/N: Maybe, but do me a favor. Nah, not a favor. This is non-negotiable... No matter what happens, you have to be the mastermind. Don't let my name slip out.
Suzune: You intend to continue using me as a scapegoat?
Y/N: Only when I need to. Look, I can't say much, but... I think I want to aim for Class A now, so I'll try a little bit harder. I'm putting my faith in you, okay?
Suzune: Okay. Do what you will, and I'll do what I will. If our plans ever clash, don't expect me to fold.
Y/N: Of course not. Just promise you'll keep all of this between only us two.
Suzune: Fine.
I stuck out my pinkie finger.
Y/N: Pinkie promise?
She turned around and walked off.
Suzune: Do I seem like the type to go back on my word?
Y/N: All right... Later, then.
I watched her leave before I turned to head back to my room. As I walked along, I felt somebody trailing me and getting closer.
[TO BE CONTINUED]
The Night Before [14]
???: Hey, you! Freeze!
It would've been impossible to mistake that voice. I stopped in my tracks and jokingly put my hands up. Somewhere deep inside, I wasn't joking though. The person who had just found me actually caused me to freeze up.
Y/N: I don't want any problems, officer.
I looked back and confirmed my initial thoughts. It was Haruka Hasebe who had found me.
How long has she been here? Surely she didn't hear what I talked about with Suzune, right?*
Haruka: Where have you been?
I dropped my arms and turned around.
Haruka: I haven't talked to you in weeks.
I haven't talked to her since around the time when I got taken in by the police.*
Y/N: Oh, yeah I was just shaken up a little bit.
Haruka: Shaken up?
Y/N: I was just let go from police custody.
She backtracked.
Haruka: W-What?! I had no idea. Sorry, my police joke must've been distasteful, then.
Y/N: Nah, it's cool. Where have you been, though?
Haruka: Oh, you know... Around...
Y/N: You came by before but left when you saw me with Horikita, didn't you..?
Haruka: Huh?! How'd you know? Did you see me?
Y/N: No, but that slight hesitation you just had was a dead giveaway.
Haruka: Horikita-san is scary, you know...
Y/N: She's not that scary. I'll have to introduce you to her soon.
Haruka: Sure, maybe. But for now... Can we maybe walk around together?
Y/N: Hm?
Haruka: I haven't had a chance to really check out the boat yet.
That's right. Haruka's so into herself that she hasn't made too many friends. At least not very close ones.*
Y/N: It's dark out now. Don't you wanna wait until tomorrow?
Haruka: Nah, I feel like there are some things you can only see during nighttime, and some things you can only see during the day.
Y/N: I hear you. Let's take a stroll, then.
We walked along and took in the night-time sights of the ship. Normally I'd struggle to ease my nerves around her, but since it was dark out, I could almost completely pretend she wasn't constantly in my line of sight.
Haruka: Y-Aka, look.
She dragged me off to an open shop inside the ship that was packed full of different candies and sweet snacks. She had her eyes fixed on some cotton candy.
Y/N: You're really eyeing that cotton candy, huh?
Haruka: We should get some.
Y/N: I thought you told me you like spicy food.
Haruka: Spicy or sweet, I can do it all.
She was practically drooling over it, so I complied.
Y/N: I don't really have a sweet tooth right now, but you can grab some.
Haruka: Don't mind if I do.
I waited as she acquired a stick of cotton candy. Once she was ready, we started on our way again. She seemed so blissful as she enjoyed her cotton candy. I couldn't help but let a slight smile come to my face.
Y/N: You know, HaHa... That does look good...
Haruka: Oh yeah?
Y/N: Mhm.
She had a teasing grin on her face.
Haruka: You should've got one, then. Looks like you missed out.
She stuck out the stick to me.
Haruka: I'm just kidding. Want to try some?
Y/N: No, you enjoy yourself.
Haruka: I'd enjoy it more if you weren't feeling left out.
She pushed the stick closer to my face.
How and why would I say no to such a simple offer?*
Y/N: Don't be mad if I bite off more than I can chew.
Haruka: Go for it.
I took a bite out of it and felt the treat melt in my mouth. I never knew high-end cotton candy existed until right now. Haruka watched me with a smile as she waited to hear my thoughts.
Y/N: It really is good. So good that I feel like gatekeeping it.
Haruka: Others are bound to find it eventually, but it can be our little secret until then.
She continued to enjoy the treat as she walked ahead. The cotton candy was sweet.
But she's sweeter. I still can't believe what I did to somebody like her.*
Y/N: Hey, HaHa? Could I tell you something?
She stopped and turned around.
Haruka: What is it?
Nevermind. I can't say something like that right now.*
Y/N: I- I think that cotton candy has awakened something inside of me.
Haruka: I think you may be addicted.
Y/N: It's your fault. You got me hooked on that stuff.
Haruka: What?!
Y/N: Take ownership of your mistake.
Haruka: Honestly, you...
We kept exploring before coming across somebody we recognized.
Haruka: Hey, isn't she in our class?
Y/N: She is.
Ahead of us, looking over a balcony, stood Sakura Airi. That super long pink hair was styled in a way that was impossible to mistake.
Y/N: Let's go say hi.
Haruka: Uhm-
Before she could say anything, I headed over in Sakura's direction. She was saying something to herself under her breath, but I couldn't hear her. I looked back at Haruka who was hesitating to come closer. I made it over to Sakura and looked off of the balcony with her.
Y/N: What're we looking at?
She didn't even realize I had shown up and she yelped.
Y/N: Woah- What's wrong?
She looked over at me with a red face.
Sakura: H-How long have you been there?
Y/N: I just got here...
Sakura: You didn't hear what I was saying, did you? Did you?
Y/N: Nope.
She calmed down.
Sakura: Thank goodness-
Y/N: Why? What were you saying?
Sakura: Oh, um, well... N-No, nothing.
Y/N: You don't have to tell me if it's a secret.
Sakura: I've just still been having trouble talking to our classmates... S-Sorry to ask for your help like this-
Y/N: My help? I promised to help you whenever you needed it. Tell me what's up.
She smiled and grabbed my hand.
Sakura: Thank you.
Y/N: N-No problem. I was just walking around and saw you over here, so I thought I'd come to say hello and stuff... But if you're having trouble talking to our classmates-
I glanced back over at Haruka. She was definitely more vocal than Sakura was, but both of them were shy and timid girls. In my opinion, there was a good chance that they could become good friends.
I want to make HaHa some more friends while also helping Sakura learn to speak with others better.*
Y/N: I actually wasn't walking around by myself. I was with-
I gestured back towards Haruka.
Sakura: Hasebe-san?
Y/N: Have you two talked before?
Sakura: No, um... not really.
Y/N: She's a sweetheart. I want to introduce you to her. It'll help you get better at talking to your classmates, too.
Sakura: I-If you think it'll help, I'll try
Y/N: There's the spirit.
I called out to Haruka.
Y/N: Hey, HaHa. Could you come here? I want to introduce you.
Sakura: Huh? "HaHa"?
Y/N: It's just a nickname I gave her. It's genius, right?
Sakura: A nickname...
She lingered on that thought as Haruka started to come over. When she got close enough, Sakura quickly let go of my hand.
Haruka: Hey.
Y/N: I'm not sure if you've properly met, but I wanted to introduce you two.
They stared at each other. The silence between them would've seemed intense if I wasn't already well aware that the cause of the quietness was just them both being shy.
Y/N: Sakura, this is Haruka. HaHa, this is Sakura.
Sakura: H-Hasebe-san.
Haruka: Hello, Sakura-san.
There was another pause as Sakura averted her eyes.
Haruka: So, what are you doing out here by yourself at this time of night?
As expected, between the two of them, Haruka would become vocal first.
Sakura: O-Oh, um... I was just exploring the boat.
Haruka: I see. Y-Aka and I were also looking around.
Y/N: That's right. Hey, Sakura, you should join us.
Sakura: Um...
Haruka looked like she was warming up to Sakura already. At least enough to stop being so timid. Sakura on the other hand was practically sweating through her clothes.
Y/N: You don't mind, right, HaHa?
Haruka: Not at all. What do you say, Sakura-san?
Sakura softly smiled and prepared to speak before somebody else chimed in from the distance.
Kushida: Y/N? Oh, Sakura-san and Hasebe-san, too? Hey!
She started coming in our direction. I looked over at Sakura and Haruka. I needed them to get used to each other without outside interference. Whether that interference was Kushida, or even myself.
Y/N: Hey, you two can go check out the boat and get to know each other. I'll try to catch up later, okay?
Haruka: Hm?
Y/N: I've just to talk to Kushida for a moment.
Sakura: Oh... Okay.
I waved them off.
Y/N: All right, see you later. Bye.
They both had confused expressions on their faces as they stared at me. My urgency was uncalled for, but the reasoning was so petty that I didn't even feel like explaining. Luckily, Haruka and Sakura both trusted me enough to just go anyway. Kushida approached me and watched the other two leave.
Kushida: Oh. Sorry. Maybe I should have stayed away...
Y/N: It's fine. You know how Sakura gets around large groups.
Kushida: Hm...
I couldn't help but feel on edge around Kushida even still. She'd kept her darker side under wraps ever since the first night I saw it, but there was always the chance it could slip out. Kushida gasped and I looked over at her.
Y/N: What?
She pointed into the sky.
Kushida: What a beautiful starry sky! Isn't it, Y/N?
She smiled at me and waited for me to say something. I took a good look at her.
Looking past the split personality, Kushida really is pretty. And the moonshine is hitting her just right-*
I snapped out of it. It may not have been her plan, but she was unintentionally manipulating me to lower my guard around her.
Y/N: It's a pretty sight, yeah. But, uh... I'd better get going.
Kushida: Going back already?
Y/N: I've been out with Haruka all night.
Kushida: Hasebe-san?
Y/N: I'm just tired.
She backed up.
Kushida: Okay. I'll see you tomorrow, then. Goodnight.
Y/N: Later.
I turned and started to walk off. Kushida stood there staring off into empty space as I walked away. After a moment, her tone of voice changed and she spoke.
Kushida: Wait.
There it is. What was the trigger?*
I felt her grab onto the back of my shirt. She was so close that her chest pressed against my back, and I could feel her breath on my skin through my shirt.
Kushida: You're wary around me, aren't you?
Y/N: A little...
Kushida: I can sense that sort of thing.
Y/N: What's that, a sixth sense..?
She paused for a moment before she let go and back up. Truthfully, I wasn't worried about her at all. I was just curious about what she was capable of.
Even without the video recording on my spy glasses, her "threat" was empty. Fingerprints on her clothes wouldn't last that long... There's no way she doesn't know that, too. Maybe she just wanted me to grab her breasts..?*
I chuckled at the thought for a brief moment, but then remembered that was of thinking was manipulative whether intentional or not.
Kushida: Sorry. I just feel lonely when I'm suddenly left all alone.
Y/N: I feel pain when I suddenly get hurt...
She looked down.
Kushida: I thought maybe you-
She paused and looked up at me. I didn't say anything, but she kept staring silently.
Kushida: Never mind... It's nothing. Forget it.
She walked past me and started to head off. I decided to go in the opposite direction even though it would take me longer to get back to my room. As I was walking back, I saw a girl standing by herself looking over the balcony into the water. As I got closer, I could vaguely make out who she was.
What was her name again?*
It was Ibuki, the girl from Class C that got into it with Ryuen before. She had short blue hair and a small ahoge sticking out on top. She noticed me as I was passing, so I just waved. She shot me a cold glare, but it was to be expected from a Class C student.
Sheesh... What's her deal? Is it Ryuen still? I have to take him down. There's also Kushida who I have to watch out for. Chabashira, too... All while making sure Suzune stays on track, and enjoying my trip... There's too much to do!*
Ibuki: What do you want..?
I lost myself in my thoughts and didn't realize I was staring straight at her that entire time.
Y/N: Nothing. Just saying hey.
Ibuki: Hi...
She turned back around and looked off into the sea again. I turned and kept walking on my way to my room.
{Tomorrow}
I woke up not long ago and freshened up. I was startled a little as a voice spoke throughout the entire ship through speakers.
Voice: Good morning, students. We will be approaching the island soon.
We're already reaching our destination? That island must be extremely close to where we departed from.*
Voice: We hope you'll take this time to observe this highly significant scenery.
That was odd wording... Maybe I should head outside and see what's so special about this "scenery."*
I got dressed and headed up to the main deck. There were many students crowding around the front of the boat to take a look in the direction we were headed. I saw Sudo and the others standing on the edge of the ship looking into the distance and I started to walk over. As I was approaching, some other students pushed Sudo, Ike, and Yamauchi out of the way.
Boy: Ah, so bothersome... Get out of the way, you rejects.
Sudo: Hey, you! What do you think you're doing?!
Girl: You should understand this school's system. It's a school based on merit. There are no rights for those in Class D.
While she wasn't completely wrong, she was also unaware of the fact that something like Class Ranking could change at the snap of a finger.
If she were to be in Class D, then would she still think that same way..? Chabashira's blackmailing me, so I have no choice, but I think I'll have fun crushing these other classes just a little bit.*
Sudo: The hell did you say?!-
A well-built, tall bald student walked past to get a good view.
???: Yahiko.
Yahiko: Katsuragi-san...
The group of students arguing with Sudo stiffened up as he spoke.
Katsuragi: Although we are still on vacation, we may lose points for bad behavior. You should conduct yourself in a way befitting a Class A student.
Yahiko: Y-Yes sir...
These are Class A students..? Without Katsuragi saying it, I'd have never guessed. Just goes to show how much Class Rank really matters...*
I stared at the bald guy. Considering the demeanor of the other students, Katsuragi must've been a prominent figure in Class A. I made a mental note of him.
First comes Ryuen. Then him. Wait, no... What about the current Class B? That's Ichinose...*
I started to feel conflicted about what I had to do. Ichinose was great to me, but I'd have to get through her in order to reach Class A.
Is there any way to surpass Ichinose's Class without knocking her down? I don't want to hurt her.*
I cut my brainstorming short as Katsuragi spoke again.
Katsuragi: And you all in Class D. You should mind your manners.
Sudo: What the?! We didn't even do anything!
Sudo sighed and just turned around. Normally he'd keep escalating things, but I guess he was maturing enough to learn when to just stop. We walked off to the lower deck where most of the other Class D members were.
Yamauchi: Damn it... pushed to the bottom of the boat like trash...
I walked off to a spot away from everybody else. There was still something bothering me about the wording the woman used when talking to us through the speakers.
highly significant scenery, she said... I don't get it, but I'll pay close attention-*
Somebody appeared next to me.
Suzune: Have you noticed anything?
Y/N: Suzune? Hey. Seems like the "significant scenery" caught your attention too, huh?
Suzune: The word choice wasn't coincidental. Whatever they plan to have us do here, it would be in our best interest to pay attention.
Y/N: I agree.
The boat took a lap around the island, rode through the middle of them, and then lapped it again. Already by the first lap, both Suzune and I were highly suspicious of the reasoning.
Y/N: I've seen enough.
Suzune: What is so special about this scenery? It seems to be just any normal island.
Y/N: Maybe you should look a little closer.
Suzune: Or maybe we're looking too close.
There's nothing "special" about this island. The boat took us to see the same parts of this island multiple times. They want us to be learning the layout of the island.*
I think Suzune understood that now, too, but I wasn't going to tell her just in case I needed it as leverage later. Eventually, the boat docked by the island and students began to exit. We waited on the beach and were instructed to organize ourselves by class. We were given tracksuits and ordered to stand by. After not too long, our student IDs were confiscated and we were given wristwatches. We were told that anybody who removed them without permission would be punished.
Suzune: They're being especially careful. As if they're on high alert.
Y/N: They wouldn't be going this far just for us having some fun at the beach. It looks like you were right... There's more to this trip than just a vacation.
A teacher spoke through a megaphone for all the students to hear.
Mashima: I'm Mashima. Class A's teacher. First off, I'm glad we made it here safely today. But at the same time, it's a shame that one of you was unable to join us due to illness.
I looked around. Nobody in Class D seemed to be missing, so I wasn't worried about it.
Mashima: Anyway, I'd like to begin the year's first special test!
Suzune and I both looked at each other.
Ike: Huh?
Kushida: Special test?
Mashima: The testing period will be one week. You'll be living as a group on this deserted island.
I held my breath and looked around at the other classes. Being stranded on an island with a bunch of students that antagonize my class didn't sound like a fun test at all.
Mashima: It'll be up to you to make your own decisions from here on out. Now, the survival test begins!
I looked around at the other classes as they started to talk amongst each other. Suzune said something to me, but I didn't hear what. I had a crooked smile on my face as my blood started pumping.
Suzune: Y/N?
If the other classes want to treat us like we're the villains, then I'll become a villain. For old-time's sake.*
I was scaring myself with that way of thinking. I tried so hard to change before coming to this school, but I was slowly reverting now at the thought of complete victory.
Can I beat classes C and A while making sure that Ichinose's class doesn't move up or down?*
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Y/N Is A Liar [15]
Hirata: First, let's review what we know.
All of the classes had been given a handful of supplies, a guidebook, and a set of instructions and rules. As expected, Hirata took charge of the class. I looked around to get a feel for how everybody else was feeling. Some students such as Ike and Koenji didn't seem bothered about this all in the slightest. Others like Kei and Sudo looked frustrated. Then there were those in the middle, like Suzune and Haruka who seemed currently indifferent to our current circumstances.
Hirata: The school gave us two tents for eight, two flashlights, one box of matches, backpacks of amenities for everyone here, sunblock for the women...
Kushida: A whole week with only this?
Ike: A survival test on a deserted island? For real?
I looked at Suzune again and watched her closely. She had her arms crossed, but the look on her face was worrying me.
Just a moment ago she seemed normal. What's wrong?*
I decided not to question her about it right now and instead wait until after all the logistics were handled.
Hirata: We have to get food on our own... We have to survive outdoors until noon seven days from now.
Yamauchi: But remember what the teachers said. We're still free to swim in the ocean and hold barbecues and stuff.
This is certainly no time to be thinking about stuff like that, but I'll give him the benefit of the doubt in saying he's trying to lighten the mood.*
Hirata: That's only I'd we spend some of the 300 special test S-points we were given.
Any amount of S-points left over from the test would be added to a class's total points.
In theory, we could leave with all 300, but all things considered, that would be wishful thinking*
Hirata started going over different things that could be purchased with the points. Following suit, he went over things that would cause us to lose points. I walked over to Suzune.
Y/N: What do you think?
Suzune: If we play our cards right, we could close the gap between the other classes.
Y/N: True.
She looked at her wristband.
Suzune: This thing is so restrictive, though.
Y/N: Tough it out. There's a penalty for removing them without permission.
As I was talking with Suzune, arguing had already started to break out with the others in the class. We walked over to hear better.
Kei: Hey, Hirata-kun. Don't you think we should be allowed to spend our points, within reason?
Teruhiko Yukimura, one of the boys in class with grey hair, red eyes, and big round glasses, was instantly opposed.
Yukimura: No way! We should refrain for as long as we can.
Kei: That's gonna be tough, though...
She had her eyes on the "Basic Toilet" kit that we were given.
Hirata: basic toilet?
Kei: I'd prefer to tough it out, personally... But I don't think all of the girls will be able to.
Most of the girls in class were immediately in agreement that the toilet kit wasn't going to suffice.
Ike: Come on, we can tough it out with the toilet, at least!
Kei: Excuse me! I'm telling you that some girls might not be able to!
The guys in class weren't fazed by the toilet at all, but it was easier for them than it was for the girls. There was a very clear divide here and tension was growing.
Is splitting into factions really the first thing everybody does in a survival situation..? I've been alone for most of my life, so I wouldn't know, but I thought this type of thing only happened in shows and books...*
Hirata: A regular toilet is one thing we can buy with points.
Kei: This is great!
Satsuki: We totally need this!
The boys were still opposed.
Yukimura: We shouldn't be able to spend points without a majority vote.
Ike: A majority vote? Good idea, Yukimura! This is our big chance to score class points! We don't need a toilet!
Kei: Huh?!
Yukimura: Women are too emotional. We can't just indulge their every whim, Hirata.
Kei: What did you say?
Ike: The basic toilet is totally functional!
Hirata: Calm down. Let's not fight.
Satsuki: Think about how we feel!
They all started to argue, but as usual, I stayed out of it.
Suzune: This test is sounding much more complicated than I thought it would be.
The boys and girls split off into their respective groups. I stood around with Suzune and examined the situation. Hirata already looked stressed about things. Meanwhile, the class had divided on the first day before we even really started.
Y/N: This class is doomed at this rate.
Suzune: All because of a toilet.
Y/N: I think I'll go see how everyone's feeling about this whole thing.
Suzune: You? Taking initiative?
Y/N: I know a thing or two about survival. I just don't think day one is when we should start fighting...
Seeing as it was the boys who were opposed, I visited them first. I found them all either moping around or goofing off. Without a reason to argue, they had nothing on their minds. I stared hard at Yukimura.
Yukimura: What are you doing here..?
Y/N: Can't you guys just throw them a bone here?
Yamauchi: Are you really on their side?
Ike: Y/N, a real toilet isn't necessary.
Y/N: As a boy, that's easy for you to say. Have you considered that maybe girls just don't have, well... You know..?
Ike: Y-Yeah, I know, but think about it. We don't even know what this island has to offer. What if we waste points on a toilet and then find out this island has toilets just lying around?
Y/N: Seriously..? An island full of toilets..? That sounds ridiculous-
Yukimura: You know just as much as we do about this island. And that much is nothing. It makes no sense to spend on things that we don't need.
Y/N: You may not need it. What about the girls?
They looked across the beach to where the girls were.
Sudo: Who cares?!
Y/N: We need all hands on deck to survive out here. Why are we splitting Class D into two?
Ike: Why don't you go ask them?
Y/N: I will. I was just hoping I could convince you all to change your mind about the toilet situation.
Ike: So you are pro-toilet.
What is this, politics? It's just a toilet!*
Y/N: I'm "pro-health and happiness." The girls aren't happy, and if they refuse to use the bathroom, then their health will start to become a problem, too. You know what happens if students start getting sick and dropping out, right?
It seemed like I was finally starting to get through to them now that the threat of losing points was at play.
Y/N: We can spend a few points now and save the pain of losing much more down the line.
Ike: My point still stands, though. This island is a complete mystery.
Hideo: There are campgrounds and hotspots, but we don't know what they offer.
Y/N: Go check.
Akito: Eh?
Y/N: If that's the deciding factor, then go scout out a few spots on the island.
I looked over at Ike.
Y/N: You brought it up, you lead the party.
Ike: Fine. A few of us will go, then-
Y/N: Not including myself. I'm gonna go talk to the girls next.
Sudo: Damn it, it beats sitting around here. Let's go already.
Yamauchi: I'll come along, too. Doc, you coming?
Doc: I'd rather not.
Ike: Suit yourself.
Ike, Sudo, and Yamauchi headed off. Yukimura glared at me. He didn't like that I was going against them, and he wouldn't be satisfied until I checked the girls' side, too. I left the boys to their devices and headed over to Hirata.
Hirata: Y/N. Oh, hey. Sorry, I didn't notice you were there.
Y/N: It's all good. I just got here. Everything all right?
Hirata: I'm trying to figure out what our best course of action would be... I hate seeing the class like this.
Y/N: Same here. Ike, Sudo, and Yamauchi just left to go scan the nearby area.
Hirata: That's good news. I'm glad they want to contribute, but I wish they'd compromise with the girls. What do you think about this whole situation?
Y/N: I'm indifferent for now. I'm about to go talk with the girls and see how they're feeling. I'll fill you in on any important details I find out.
Hirata: Thanks. I appreciate it.
I left him alone and went over to the girls. It seems like they noticed I went to the boy's side because some of them went on the defensive when they saw me coming.
Kei: What are you doing here..?
That is word-for-word what Yukimura said when I went to see the boys...*
I stuck up my hands.
Y/N: I come in peace. I just talked to the boys...
Satsuki: And?
Y/N: They stand firm in their decision.
Maya: Ugh, they're being so unfair.
Y/N: Then tell me what you're thinking.
None of them said anything and their faces fell. It was as if they were all either accepting defeat or too frustrated to argue anymore.
Y/N: You need to talk to me if you want me to help...
I walked over and sat next to Haruka and Sakura.
Seems like they became a little bit closer since I left them together on the boat.*
Y/N: HaHa, what do you think?
Haruka: Honestly, I didn't want to make a big deal out of it, but since you asked, I'm in support of getting a toilet...
Y/N: Expand on that.
I wanted both Haruka and Sakura to speak more. It would be beneficial for both of them in the long run.
Haruka: I don't really know. There are just some things you feel are right.
Y/N: Sakura, any thoughts?
Sakura: Um... I think it could maybe cause health problems.
Kushida chimed in.
Kushida: And then we'll lose more points if the girls have to start dropping out!
That's the exact same point I made to the boys.*
Y/N: I agree.
Satsuki: We should just buy the toilet and not consult them.
Kushida: That wouldn't be good for the state of our class, though. We have to work together, everyone.
They all looked at me.
Kei: And how do you think we'll do that..?
Y/N: Why are you looking at me? Kushida said it.
They kept staring, so I directed the focus back to Kei. She was the most prominent female figure in class, so she had to take charge while Hirata wasn't around.
Y/N: Well?
Kei: What do you want us to say?
Y/N: Say whatever you want so I can relay it to the guys.
I pointed off into the woods that Ike and the others left to.
Y/N: If it's at least a start, I convinced some of the others to go scout out different hot zones in search of basic living necessities. If they come back empty-handed, then I think they'd be more inclined to listen to you all.
Kei squinted as she stared at me.
Kei: Since when did you become so vocal..?
Y/N: Is there a problem with me caring about my classmates' well-being?
Kei was highly suspicious of me. It was like she firmly believed I had ulterior motives.
Does she dislike me? Is it trust issues? Or is it because I accidentally knocked her down that one day?*
Whatever the reason is-
Kushida: Karuizawa-san, I don't think Y/N needs a reason to help.
Kei: They've never "helped" before.
Mei-Yu: But Y/N clearly has an "in" to the boys' side.
Haruka: Don't you think we should at least let them try?
Sakura: R-Right.
If there weren't already enough problems with the boys and girls splitting up, now the girls were on the verge of splitting amongst each other. I stood up.
Y/N: Let me help. I just want our class to gain more than we lose...
Kei and I stared at each other as I walked past her to leave. She was still skeptical of me, but even she could tell there was no point fighting something like this. Personal bias aside, she had to recognize me as a middle ground.
Y/N: I'll go talk to the boys again. I'll convince them to get a toilet, okay?
Maya: How-
Y/N: If, and only if they can't convince me to see things their way. Because just between us, I'm on your side...
It seemed that I struck gold with that final comment as all of their faces softened up. Even Kei was off-guarded.
I said I wanted to get off on the right foot with Kei, but I'm already lying to her. I'm not contributing because I care...*
I'm doing this because-
I started walking back over to the boys, but Hirata called to me. I went over there instead.
Y/N: Hey.
Hirata: How'd things go? Neither side is giving you too much trouble, are they?
Y/N: Define "too much"...
He chuckled.
Hirata: So everything's somewhat fine, then? That's good.
Y/N: I was just on my way over to talk to Yukimura and the others again, but I think I have a better idea now.
I could say whatever I wanted to, but I wasn't one of the class's central figures. Not like Hirata, or Kushida, or Kei, or even Suzune. If I wanted to get through to Yukimura and the other guys, I'd need somebody they respect to tell them. Somebody like Hirata.
You can't keep staying neutral, Hirata. Put your foot down...*
Y/N: Can you talk to Yukimura? Convince him to change his mind. If he does, the others will probably stop arguing, too.
Hirata: Any advice?
Y/N: Convince him to care about their health, too. Like... Physical health, emotional, mental... All of the above. You're a smart and charismatic guy, I'm sure you can come up with something.
Hirata: All right, I get it. I'll see what I can do. Thanks for the pointers.
He waved to the boys, and then to the girls.
Hirata: Everyone! Let's all gather around and plan our next course of action!
Our classmates reluctantly agreed as they started to come over. I walked back over to Suzune who looked worried.
Seriously... What's wrong with her right now?*
I stared at Hirata with a disingenuous smile as I watched all of the other students gather around.
Let me earn your trust, Hirata. It may be helpful in the future.*
Truthfully, it didn't matter to me whether we got a toilet or not. Something as trivial as this could never stress me out. Pleasing the boys would be fine, and pleasing the girls would also be fine. However, there was something I had hoped to gain through talking with them.
Trust
As long as I can gain the trust of both the girls and the boys, then I can use either side I wanted to if needed. Unity would be great, but if they won't unify as a class, then I need them to at least unify under me.*
I hadn't become apathetic to my class, but the only thing on my mind right now was winning. I had a point to prove. Firstly, I was still capable. Secondly, I wanted to make Chabashira regret ever threatening me. If I showed her even a little bit of what I can do, I could make her regret doing deals with me.
If I have to deceive my own classmates to get what I want, then so be it. I'll lie my way through this and just be honest when it's all over. That's fine, right? I don't need to worry about any of them right now-*
Except for Suzune. For whatever reason, every time I looked at her, I become soft. I didn't understand what I was feeling, but seeing her look like she was in pain was making me feel bad. My judgment was clouded when I thought about whether I should look after her, or focus on the test. I couldn't focus on absolute victory when Suzune made me feel worried about her.
Y/N: Hey, are you okay..?
Suzune: I'm fine.
Y/N: Really? You don't look too good. Are you stressing about this test?
Why wouldn't she? Suzune prefers to shut herself in and read a good book. Being sent out onto a deserted island to survive for a week doesn't scream, "Suzune!" at all.*
Y/N: Okay, then. Let me know if-
Hirata: All right, everybody. Let's head out.
Hirata started to head off toward the woods. The rest of the class followed behind.
Y/N: Looks like we're finally getting a move on.
We followed too and started walking through the wilderness. Suzune walked slowly and was already sweating. I matched her pace and stayed close to her in case anything happened.
She's sick... By the looks of it, she's very sick. She's keeping it under wraps because she knows we'll lose points if she drops out. She so desperately wants to reach Class A that she's willing to go untreated for an entire week without saying a word... I have to keep a close watch on her.*
Y/N: You're not having fun?
Suzune: This isn't exactly my forte. Both living in this primitive way, and having to be around other people.
Y/N: I figured that was the issue.
But you're holding out on me.*
Suzune: It seems they really did intend to test on more than just academics.
Y/N: Yeah.
Suzune: Ike and the others went searching. That's something I couldn't do.
Y/N: Are you guilt-tripping yourself..? What's going on here?
She changed topics.
Suzune: If the other classes are aiming for campgrounds, we should do the same.
Y/N: I think everybody else agrees. So let's pick up the pace, what do you say?
Suzune: Okay.
I knew she was feeling sluggish, but I wanted to see how far she'd go to keep up the facade. It was a poor mask, at least to me. Nobody else saw through it yet, though. We made it far into the woods and all decided to take a break and figure out where to go next. As we waited around, I took another wellness check on the class. The boys seemed fine, but the girls looked miserable. Hirata noticed it too and finally decided to go talk to Yukimura as I advised.
Y/N: You should sit down, Suzune.
Suzune: I'm fine.
Y/N: Are you sure?
Suzune: Why do you keep asking that? I said I'm fine.
Y/N: If you say so.
Hirata finished talking to Yukimura, and it looked like he may have gotten through to him.
Hirata: I think we should start searching for a base camp area.
Kei: You think so?
Hirata: Where we set up camp will influence how we have to spend points. Is there anyone who will go searching with me?
There was rustling in the trees above. We looked up and saw Koenji sitting on a tree branch way above the ground. He raised his hand to volunteer.
When did he even get up there? Why is he up there..? I can't read that guy at all.*
A couple of students were bored of sitting around, so they volunteered as well. Others kept to themselves. Kushida raised her hand.
Kushida: Well, if you'll have me...
A couple of others raised their hands after Kushida did, but I wasn't interested in what she was going to do. I was interested in Koenji. I raised my hand.
Y/N: You coming, Suzune?
Suzune: I'll pass. But you volunteering? That's a surprise.
Y/N: If I chose not to volunteer in a situation like this, it'd make me stand out.
I started walking over to group up with everybody else. Sakura quickly jumped up and volunteered herself as well.
Hirata: That's nine. Let's proceed in teams of three.
We started making groups of 3. Sakura slowly came over to me.
Sakura: Y/N, um... Want to go together?
Y/N: I assumed that was a given. We need a third person, though. How about...
I looked up into the trees. Koenji refused to come down still.
Y/N: Let's take him.
Sakura: Koenji-kun? Are you sure?
Y/N: Yeah.
I called up to him.
Y/N: Koenji, could you come down here? We want you to join our group. We're about to get going.
He opened his eyes but didn't budge from atop the tree.
Koenji: I will join your group, however, I will not come down.
I looked at Hirata and he shrugged.
Koenji stood up and looked off into the distance.
Koenji: Follow me!
He took off into the woods jumping from tree to tree like he was made for this.
Y/N: Woah! Let's go, Sakura!
Sakura: R-Right.
We ran off in the same direction he was going and followed his lead.
[TO BE CONTINUED]
The Island Test [16]
Sakura and I had been chasing after Koenji for a bit. We were supposed to be scouting, but we were too busy following him that we didn't even get to check our surroundings.
It's getting to a point where just ditching him would be the best idea...*
Koenji: Ah, beautiful! Conducting myself serenely in the midst of nature, I truly am beautiful!
Y/N: Great, now could you stop?
He laughed and stared off of the trees into the ocean.
I can't even talk to this guy... He's so strange. Whatever, he's gonna hurt himself if one of those branches snaps, and then he'll learn his lesson.*
It was almost cartoonish how skilled he was at maneuvering through the trees, but I had to acknowledge his tremendous athletic ability. It might've been even greater than Sudo's.
Sakura: Y/N...
I looked back at Sakura who was trekking through the bushes and vines to catch up. She was smiling but was breathing heavily.
Sakura: It's hard to walk in the forest, huh?
Y/N: Yeah. It's so hot, too. Are you doing okay?
Sakura: Yeah, I'm just fine.
Y/N: Good to hear-
Koenji: No mere forest can stop me!
Koenji was on the move again.
Y/N: Crap... We'd better pick up the pace.
Sakura: O-Okay.
We started to run again, but Sakura was starting to look pretty exhausted. We were running at a slight incline.
I'll buy her a little bit of time.*
Y/N: Koenji, slow down. Don't go too far or too fast.
He stopped.
Koenji: No need to worry. A forest like this is no problem! As long as it's the day, there's a very low chance of getting lost wandering in a forest like this one. That's why it intrigues me so.
He started moving again, but I didn't pursue him any further. Sakura was at her limit as she tripped over her own feet. I tried to catch her, but I wasn't quick enough.
Y/N: Sakura, you okay?
Sakura: I'm fine. I just tripped.
Y/N: No cuts? No bruises?
She got back up and shook her head. She prepared herself to run again.
Y/N: Let's take it easy now. We'll just walk.
Sakura: What about Koenji-kun?
Y/N: We'll head in that general direction. We should catch up to him eventually.
Sakura: Okay.
We walked in the direction he went and found no trace of him anywhere.
Y/N: What the..? Where is that guy?
Sakura: Hey, Y/N. Look.
Just off the path was a cave. The entrance was almost symmetrical. I came to the conclusion that it was man-made, or at least tampered with.
Sakura: Do you think this is one of the spots?
Y/N: Most likely.
Sakura: Wow...
Sakura started walking out to go check the cave. The moment she took one step, it was like she triggered a trap.
Somebody's in the cave and about to exit.*
My fight or flight kicked in and I chose flight. I wrapped up Sakura and dove behind a tree. I held her close to keep her still and covered her mouth to keep her quiet. As I peeked around the tree, I saw Katsuragi leaving the cave. In his hand was a green card. It was the keycard that class leaders used to claim spots.
He has a card. Is he Class A's leader? It would make sense, but it would also feel a little bit too obvious.*
Another boy exited the cave behind him. It was Yahiko, the boy that argued with Sudo on the ship.
Yahiko: We got lucky, huh, Katsuragi-san... Securing a spot this early.
Katsuragi: Lucky? I had my eye on this spot since before we made landfall. It was inevitable that we'd find it.
That's right. The reason they took us around the island so many times is so we could understand the layout. Katsuragi just simply saw this cave and remembered where it was.*
Katsuragi: Also, be careful what you say and do.
Yahiko: R-Right...
Katsuragi: We don't know when or where others will be listening. Take care to avoid even the slightest mistakes. As leader, I have a responsibility to manage you.
Yahiko: S-Sorry...
He scanned the area carefully. I held Sakura tightly. The slightest movement may have been enough for Katsuragi to find us.
Katsuragi: Quiet down, Yahiko.
Yahiko: Katsuragi-san?
Katsuragi started walking in our direction. I thought he figured our we were there, but the closer he got, the more I realized he hadn't. I didn't budge, because I knew he wasn't going to find us if I didn't. He approached a tree just behind where we were and quickly looked through the bushes.
He was close... I've gotta be careful with him.*
Yahiko: U-Um...
Katsuragi: Let's move on. We shouldn't stay here long.
I watched them as Katsuragi got up and they headed off. I didn't move yet because Katsuragi clearly had a keen eye for anything out of the ordinary. Once the coast was clear, I let out a sigh of relief.
It's only a test, but I've got to treat it like it's life or death. We can't afford any slip-ups. If there were a bunch of us here, we would've been busted... Thank goodness it's only me and Sakura here, it was easy to stay hidden. Speaking of Sakura-*
Now that the situation was no longer heightened, I realized how the position I had Sakura in. I was covering her mouth and holding her so close between my legs that she was practically sitting on my lap. I felt her body getting hotter for whatever reason before I quickly let her go and slid off to the side.
Y/N: S-Sorry, Sakura-
She wobbled back and forth for a moment before toppling over onto her side.
Y/N: S-Sakura? You okay?
Sakura: I'm f-f-fine!
I dryly whistled and looked away. I knew what had her so flustered because I just acknowledged it, but I didn't say anything. I looked around the corner at the cave.
Y/N: We should go scout out that cave.
Sakura came to her senses and got up.
Sakura: Should we? What if others in their class are still there?
Y/N: Then we'll leave. We're just scouting out different areas. It'll be fine.
We went over and looked into the cave. As far as we could see, it was empty inside.
Y/N: Those two were from class A, right?
Sakura: Y-Yeah.
We went inside the cave and looked around. There was nothing special to see aside from a green display table. It let me know that this Hotspot was claimed by A Class. Sakura came running over.
Sakura: H-Hey, Y/N. Does this mean that guy was class A's leader? We just learned an incredible secret, huh?
Maybe, but maybe not.*
I walked around and checked some more spots in the cave.
Y/N: Potentially, but we shouldn't get excited yet.
There didn't seem to be anybody else in the cave.
So between Katsuragi and Yahiko, one of them is a top suspect to be Class A's leader. Only the leader can claim a spot like this. But what if...*
Y/N: I'll tell Hirata later. We should head back and regroup with the class now.
Sakura: R-Right. What about Koenji-kun?
Y/N: We lost him. He claims he'd never get lost in a forest like this, so we'll have to trust that he can find his way back.
We made our way back to where the rest of the class was. The other search parties had also made their way back. I looked around and didn't see Koenji anywhere.
Y/N: Hey, Sakura..?
Sakura: Yes?
Y/N: I think we messed up...
Koenji was missing, but as long as he kept his wristband on, the school could track him. I walked over to Suzune. Despite her stubbornness when I suggested it, she was now sitting.
Y/N: Hey, Suzune. You didn't happen to see Koenji come around, did you?
Suzune: No. Did you lose him?
Y/N: He got ahead of us.
Suzune: He got ahead of you..?
Y/N: That guy's weird... Keeping him under control is beyond my and Sakura's power. I'm sure you know that.
Hirata: Good news, everyone!
We looked over and saw Yamauchi had arrived. Ike and Sudo weren't with him.
Hirata: Ike and the others found a spot at the head of a river. Let's meet up with them!
The class headed out and followed Yamauchi through the woods to a somewhat open area when compared to the rest of the forest. Ike was taking a dip in the river while Sudo was guarding the spot against other classes.
Ike: Here it is, everyone! The spot we found!
Everybody started to look around the area. I followed Sakura over to the edge of the water. She crouched down and looked into it.
Sakura: Look, Y/N. There are fish and crabs in here-
Somebody snuck up on Sakura and grabbed her arms. They joked like they were going to knock her into the river, and she jumped.
Haruka: Just kidding. I got you, Airi-chan.
We looked back to see Haruka.
Sakura: Oh, Hasebe-san.
Y/N: You startled her good.
Sakura: If you two were closer, I could've got you both.
Y/N: Come closer, HaHa. Look how clear this water is.
She came over and crouched down.
Haruka: I wonder if we can drink it.
Y/N: You two flip a coin and see who drinks first.
Sakura: H-Huh?!
Hirata: Assuming we want to use this as our base camp, the question is whether or not to take possession of it.
We got up and went back over to the others.
Ike: If we do, we can use the river, and we'll get points every eight hours!
Ike: Yeah. But that means the leader needs to renew possession every eight hours.
Kei: That's right. And if another class sees that...
Yamauchi: Can't we just, like, surround them while they do it?
Hirata: Good idea. What do you guys think?
So simple, yet simple enough to work...*
The others in the class started to voice their agreement. Suzune kept quiet as usual, but she seemed to have her attention on something else.
She wasn't kidding when she said she doesn't do well with groups. She's not even paying attention.*
Hirata: Then the last question to answer is, who'll be the leader?
Maya: I think it should be Hirata-kun.
Ike: No, I think-
I jokingly elbowed Haruka.
Y/N: Looks like we need a leader.
Haruka: Not a chance!
We'll see...*
Kushida stepped forward.
Kushida: Hey, guys, can I say something? I've been thinking about it... People like Hirata-kun and Karuizawa-san stand out, whether they mean to or not.
That's true. Using one of your class's most well-known members is a bad idea. It's why I'm skeptical about Katsuragi being A's leader...*
Kushida: But the person entrusted with the role of leader needs to be someone responsible, right? I think the only person who meets both requirements is Horikita-san.
Suzune was unamused and unfocused. She was caught off guard by Kushida's suggestion.
Hirata: I'm in favor. If you'll accept the role, Horikita-san, I'd like you to take it. What do you think?
She sighed. Sudo, in an almost comedic fashion, raised his hand and volunteered himself.
Sudo: If she doesn't want to, I'll do it.
Suzune: Fine. I'll do it.
Hirata: Great. Thank you, Horikita-san. Nobody opposes this idea, right?
Although Suzune was still distant from the others in the class, nobody could deny that she seemed responsible. There were no objections.
Hirata: Okay, I will return to the beach and let the teachers know who our class leader is. In the meantime-
Sudo: I'm faster. I'll go tell the teachers. You need to be here to manage the class.
Hirata: All right, thanks.
Sudo headed off towards the beach to get Suzune a keycard so we could claim this spot. In the meantime, the students started working on setting up this area. Students worked on tents, collecting stones to make a fire pit and other basic survival necessities. Hirata and Ike started to head off.
Y/N: Hey, Sakura, HaHa, I'll catch up with you guys later. I'm gonna go see if Hirata needs anything.
Sakura: Okay.
Haruka: Later.
I went over to Hirata and Ike. Kei was following them, too, so I just inserted myself next to her.
Y/N: Hey. What's the plan?
Ike: If we can keep this spot, then thanks to the river, our bathing and drinking water problems will be solved.
Hirata: I guess so. I mean, it does look drinkable...
Kei: Are you sure it's okay? Drinking water from a river...
Y/N: We could always boil it in advance if people are worried.
Ike: That's right. We found an actual river! There's no way we're not gonna use it, right?
Hirata: We have time. There's no need to decide so hastily.
Satsuki: That's right.
Nene: It's kinda scary, huh?
Hirata, Kei, and the others walked off. Ike stared down into the river water.
Y/N: What's wrong?
Ike: It's a little upsetting that we've gotten our hands on a source of water, but everyone is afraid to use it.
Y/N: Do you have experience outdoors?
Ike: I used to go camping with my family when I was little. I have no problem with drinking river water.
He cupped some water into his hands and drank it.
Ike: See, it's perfectly drinkable. Do you trust me?
I got down and cupped some, too. I drank it. It tasted perfectly fine to me.
Y/N: Delicious.
Ike: You can tell a spring's purity just by looking at it.
Y/N: You know a lot about this. You should've let the others know from the start.
Ike: I don't know... A little camping experience is nothing special.
Y/N: It's more than everybody else.
I got up to leave. I noticed Koenji had returned, but he did nothing more than lay on too of a tree branch and admire his reflection in the river water. I left him alone because I knew he was difficult to talk to. I passed by the tents to check on how things were going there. Hirata came over as I approached.
Hirata: Oh, Y/N, perfect timing.
Y/N: Sup?
Hirata: I was wondering I'd you could go find some branches we can use for a campfire before it gets dark.
Y/N: Beats just walking around watching everybody else. I'll go find some.
I started walking off.
Hirata: Wait! It's dangerous to go alone!
Dangerous? What do you take me for?*
Y/N: I'll grab somebody to come along.
I walked over to Suzune who was still sitting down and not helping.
Suzune: Despite being the class's central figure, he still has to rely on you. It's pathetic, isn't it?
Y/N: You know, you can help out, too, Ms. "Leader".
She stood up.
Suzune: There's nothing I can help with.
She walked off towards the tents.
Suzune: Though, if an enemy or an objective shows itself, I can offer my thoughts.
Y/N: I'm going to collect branches, Suzune...
She crawled into the tent and disappeared. I sighed and kept it moving. I caught Sakura staring at me from over by the other tent. She was with Yamauchi but got distracted. I walked over.
Y/N: Hey, Sakura, Yama'.
That's right. Yamauchi has feelings for Sakura. He probably offered to help Sakura with whatever she was doing. I shouldn't interfere-*
Yamauchi: Yo, Y/N! You were looking for me?
Y/N: Not exactly, but... while you're here, I'm going to go collect some branches for a fire. Wanna help?
Yamauchi: I'm preoccupied here, besides-
I didn't even listen to the rest of what he was saying. Sakura was staring hard and didn't realize that I noticed. It was a bit distracting, to say the least.
Y/N: All right.
I turned and walked off. I decided to not entertain Hirata's suggestion of not going alone. I knew I'd been through things worse than surviving on a deserted island, so I was sure I'd be fine. As I walked toward the woods, Sakura appeared behind me.
Sakura: Um... Is it okay if I go with you?
I looked her up and down. She looked tired. Not too long ago, Sakura and I were already sent on a chase to get Koenji.
She really shouldn't push herself so much.*
Y/N: I think it might be better for you to rest. You look a little tired.
Sakura: I will be alright. But if I am left here... It may be a little discomforting.
I looked around the campsite. Sakura wasn't comfortable around anybody but me, Haruka, and maybe Kushida. Kushida was with another group of girls, and Haruka was working with the tent team. If I were to leave, Sakura would feel out of place and uncomfortable. I decided that letting her come along would be the best thing for her.
Y/N: Sure, you can come. But if you get too tired and want to take a break, you better let me know, okay?
Sakura: Thank you. Y-Yes, I will.
Y/N: Let's go-
Yamauchi: Hey!
Yamauchi came running over.
Yamauchi: I thought that I could help, too.
Y/N: I thought you said you were busy...
Yamauchi: I just wrapped up. Come on, now. When in trouble, it is time for a friend to come to the rescue. Right, Sakura?
Sakura: Ye-Yes.
Sakura hid behind me. Despite his crush, Yamauchi was much too loud and bold for the likes of someone as timid as Sakura.
Even still, this might be a good chance for Sakura to get more comfortable with others in the class.*
Y/N: Okay. You can come. Let's hurry up before it gets dark.
We headed off of the campsite and into the woods. I walked between Sakura and Yamauchi to make her feel more comfortable and maybe even open up to conversation. Sakura wasn't able, though, so we just got to collecting branches. After a bit, Yamauchi pulled me off to the side
Yamauchi: Hey. I think I'm gonna go after Sakura.
I looked over at her as she picked up branches. She looked a little stiff, probably a combination of fatigue and being nervous around Yamauchi. However, she did have a subtle smile on her face as she worked.
Letting her come along was the right call. I'm glad.*
Y/N: Really? What about... Well, everybody else?
Yamauchi: Ichinose? She's in an entirely different class.
Y/N: Kushida? Hasebe?
Yamauchi: Kushida's out of my league. And aren't you and Hasebe-san a thing..?
I avoided answering that baseless question.
Yamauchi: No? What about Horikita-san?
Y/N: Come on...
Yamauchi: I think I have a chance with Sakura. With a girl like her, I can play the kind, caring guy. I think she'll fall for me.
Y/N: Maybe... Until she finds out you're just "playing" a character... then what?
Yamauchi: It won't be a character. It'll become the real me!
Y/N: Why're you even after Sakura? Is it just because she seems easy..?
Yamauchi: You're really asking a lot of questions. She's plain, but she really is cute. I mean, look at those boobs!
He started having naughty thoughts.
Y/N: Watch it... But that's why you changed your mind and decided to come along, huh?
Yamauchi: Maybe. I need you to help me.
Y/N: What?
Yamauchi: Like, just leave for a bit. Leave me and Sakura alone.
Sakura confides in me like I'm her guardian angel, and honestly, I don't trust Yamauchi alone with her...*
Y/N: No. Make your own time. We've got a job to do here.
Yamauchi: Y/N, come on! You already have Horikita and Hasebe... Stop trying to gatekeep here!
Y/N: What?!
He caught me off guard with that comment and I got a little bit louder than I wanted to. Sakura looked over.
Y/N: T-Then let's see how you work...
I got up and called over to Sakura.
Y/N: Hey, Sakura. I think that's enough branches.
She carried her load and came over.
Sakura: A-Are you sure?
Y/N: Perfect, that's plenty. Good work.
She smiled.
Y/N: It's getting dark, so let's head back soon.
We all carried what we could and started going back to the campsite. Sakura had a happy smile on her face. She was probably proud that she was contributing.
Yamauchi: Hey, Sakura-san. Can I help you carry those? It must be hard work for you.
That last line was kind of a low blow... You should've just stopped while you were ahead...*
Yamauchi: You could get hurt.
Sakura: I-I'm okay.
Y/N: Wait!
I stopped walking and they stopped, too. Ahead of us, sitting underneath a tree was a particular blue-haired girl that I'd seen a couple of times before.
Ibuki..?*
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Mio Ibuki [17]
Ibuki looked over with cold eyes but didn't move. She looked away like she had already lost interest. Her face and hands were bruised as she clutched onto a backpack. Yamauchi dropped the branches and started to run over, but I grabbed his tracksuit and stopped him.
Yamauchi: Wh-What the heck?
I scanned the area. Ibuki was a Class C student which was already worrisome. I had to be prepared for anything. I let go of Yamauchi and he went over to her.
Yamauchi: Hey, are you okay?
Ibuki: Leave me alone. It's nothing.
I stared at her cheek. It was swollen and looked like a fresh injury. Whatever happened to her must've happened recently.
Was this Ryuen? Or that Albert guy? Class C is filled with questionable characters.*
Yamauchi: Who did this to you? Should I call a teacher? Fighting other classes isn't allowed-
Ibuki: I just had a dispute with my class. Don't worry about it...
Yamauchi: What are you going to do? I can't just leave you here.
Come on, Yamauchi... This isn't wise.*
He was trying to be a good guy in Sakura's eyes. That and, if Sakura didn't fall for him, maybe he could make Ibuki. I had to commend him for the commitment, but it was stupid to do at a time like this.
Yamauchi: You see, we're class D students. If you don't mind, come and join us at our base camp.
Ibuki: What are you talking about..? Are you kidding me?
I kept looking around as Yamauchi rambled on. There was a cloth tied on a branch high up on the tree she sat under. Nearby to where she sat, the dirt was discombobulated. I looked at her hands and saw dirt under her fingernails.
She was digging over here? Why? I'll have to find out another time.*
Ibuki: I'm from Class C. In other words, I'm your enemy. You understand that much, right?
Yamauchi: But we cannot leave you behind in this kind of place, can we?
If this weren't a test with the future of our class on the line, I'd obviously be more inclined to help Ibuki, too. But this is a test... She's right. Class C is our enemy right now.*
Yamauchi looked at me and Sakura.
Yamauchi: We cannot go back leaving this girl behind. We're going to be here until you move.
I decided to let Yamauchi do his thing. I sighed and walked over to Ibuki before sitting down with my back against the tree next to her. I sat where the ground had been dug up, and she momentarily flinched as I sat down.
Why'd she flinch..?*
Y/N: I guess we're stuck here, then.
Sakura walked over and sat down next to me. We stayed there for a while. Ibuki refused to acknowledge us, so she turned away. Yamauchi was insistent on painting himself as a great guy, though, so we were stuck.
Yamauchi: Anyway, in the forest it's gloomy and there's an unpleasant heat and humidity. Sakura, aren't you hot?
Sakura: I... That's, um... not particularly. I'm okay...
I was getting tired of just sitting here. This wasn't productive. I exaggerated a snoring sound like I was falling asleep and then picked up a pebble. I flicked the pebble at Ibuki's arm.
Ibuki: Ow... What's wrong with you..?
Y/N: Would you just come on, already..? I'm bored.
Ibuki: You guys are so stupid. You're so naive. You aren't thinking about your own class.
Y/N: Uh-huh...
Yamauchi: We can't leave behind a girl who is in trouble.
Y/N: Can we go now..?
She looked at us all. She was still being distant, but it looked like she was slowly coming around.
Yamauchi: I am Yamauchi Haruki. Please treat me well!
Ibuki: You seem like a nice guy, but... seriously. You're an idiot. I'm... Mio Ibuki...
I stood up.
Y/N: Y/N.
I stuck my hands out and helped Sakura to her feet.
Y/N: And this is Sakura.
Following in my footsteps, Yamauchi went over to Ibuki and stuck out his hands to help her up.
Ibuki: I'm okay... I'm telling you I'm okay...
She rubbed her cheek where she was swelling up and then got up on her feet.
Yamauchi: Ah, I apologize. I didn't have any bad intentions.
Ibuki: I understand. I just don't trust you guys. You do understand, right?
Y/N: Mhm.
Finally, after what felt like forever, we were back on track to return to camp. I kept a close eye on both Ibuki and our surroundings as we walked. Directly fighting other classes was against the rules, but that didn't mean there were no loopholes to be exploited.
For as long as Ibuki is around, we need to be careful.*
{Later}
Ibuki isolated herself as we returned to camp. She was just far enough away that nobody really even realised she had come back with us. Yamauchi, Sakura, and a bunch of other students tried to use the branches to start a campfire for the night, but they were failing. I sat back and watched as Ike showed them how it was done. Half of my attention was focused on Ibuki. I didn't plan to let her out of my sight.
Kushida: We're back!
A group of girls consisting of Kushida, Haruka, Maya, and Satsuki emerged from the woods carrying a bunch of fruits and berries.
That's one heck of a haul!*
They laid their collected items out on a towel and started to go through them.
Kushida: I wonder if this one's edible.
Satsuki: Who knows?
Kushida: Maybe they're blueberries.
Ike went over to check on them.
Ike: Oh! Those are bog bilberries! Did you find those Kikyo-chan? That's amazing!
Maya: What are these?
Ike: Those are figs, I think! They're sweet and delicious, too! Boy, this really takes me back!
Kei: Really?
Hirata: Ike-kun, you know all about this, huh? That's really reassuring.
Y/N: Ike started the fire, too.
Kushida: Kanji-kun, you're amazing!
One by one the students offered their praises to Ike. I was happy for him. After how upset he seemed earlier, it was nice to see the class appreciating his hard work. But there was something I needed to talk about or I wouldn't be able to clear my conscience.
Y/N: Sorry to rain on this parade, but... Hirata, can we talk?
Hirata: Oh, sure. No problem. We'll be back, everybody.
I pulled Hirata aside and Kei followed us.
Hirata: Karuizawa-san, I think this might be private.
Kei: O-Oh...
Y/N: She can come along, too. It doesn't matter.
I brought them along to where Suzune was sitting and watching the campfire from a distance.
Y/N: The fire's got you mesmerized, huh? I know, it's pretty.
Suzune: What is it?
Y/N: Suzune, do you remember back on the boat... That blue-haired girl that we saw?
Suzune: What of her?
Y/N: She's here.
Her eyes widened.
Suzune: What do you mean?
Y/N: Listen, Suzune, Hirata, Karuizawa... While we were collecting branches, we ran into her. She's a girl from Class C, and we decided to bring her back with us.
Kei: You brought a Class C student..?
Suzune: What were you thinking?
Hirata: Hang on, I'm sure there's a good reason.
Y/N: She's beaten and bruised. She seemed to have been abandoned by her class after some sort of physical altercation. Yamauchi insisted on not leaving her alone, so we brought her with us.
Suzune: Do you not understand how dangerous that can be?
Y/N: Of course I do. That's why I've been watching her this entire time. I haven't taken my eyes off of her once.
Hirata: Where is she now?
I pointed past them to the edge of the woods. Ibuki sat on a large rock and had her back to the rest of us.
Kei: Hiding in plain sight.
Hirata: I can't believe I didn't notice.
Y/N: It's dark, so... Well anyway, I wanted to leave her in your hands. Honestly, it was Yamauchi's idea to bring her back, so I don't care what we do with her.
They looked over at her again and thought for a moment. The thinking phase was lasting longer than I expected, so I decided to see myself out.
Y/N: I'll leave you guys here to chat... I'll go watch her.
I slipped away and headed over to Ibuki.
Y/N: Hey... Ibuki, right?
Ibuki: Why do you keep showing up everywhere?
Y/N: Well sorry..? I mean, we were stuck on a boat together and now on an island. It's not odd that we'd cross paths more than once, is it?
She looked away.
Y/N: Let's get to the point. I'm not as stupid as Yamauchi. You don't trust us? Well I don't trust you either...
Ibuki glared at me.
Y/N: Tell me what you're after, or tell me what happened between you and your class. If you're spying on us, I'd advise giving up and going back to your class. But if this has something to do with Ryuen-
She clenched her teeth at me mentioning his name.
Y/N: Then let us know. We'll handle Ryuen if we have to.
Ibuki: No need to go out of your way. Besides, I'll be driven out of here soon enough...
What goes on in Class C for her to automatically assume that she'll be kicked out?*
Y/N: I wouldn't be so sure about that. Which is why I'm asking you to just tell me what happened-
Kushida came running over with a bunch of fruits and berries.
Kushida: You're Ibuki-san, right? Here, eat this.
Ibuki was taken aback by the sudden and unexpected kindness. Slowly, but surely, her seemingly cold exterior was warming up to us.
Ibuki: You're all idiots... Every one of you...
Kushida: Come on, just eat. We can have a talk later, too!-
Sudo: God damn it!
Sudo's voice erupted and sent a shockwave throughout the entire forest.
Sudo: Koenji!
The hell?*
I jumped up and ran over with Kushida.
Kushida: What happened?
Yukimura: Koenji said he wasn't feeling well, and went back to the boat!
Any class that had students drop out of the rest would be docked 30 S-Points. All the planning that Hirata and the others did before to manage our points had to be recalculated now that Koenji left. I looked around for Suzune.
If anybody was going to leave, it should've been you, Suzune... Now there's even more pressure for her to feel like she can't go back*
Hirata: According to the rules, Class D will lose 30 S-Points. Koenji-kun will be out of the game and required to recover on the ship.
The class was in an uproar. Koenji cost us valuable points, we had a Class C student among us, and things simply were not going according to plan. There was nothing I could do about Koenji, but if I could take the stress of Ibuki being here off of the rest of the class, it may make things slightly better.
Y/N: Hey, Kushida, could I see those fruits?
Kushida: Oops! I was in such a hurry I forgot to leave them with Ibuki-san.
Y/N: I'll bring them over to her. You should stay here and calm everyone down.
Kushida: Oh, okay.
She gave me the fruits and I went back to Ibuki.
I need to deal with Ibuki quickly because there's something I need to do...*
Ibuki: What happened?
Y/N: I bet you'd love to know, huh, spy?
Ibuki: What are you saying..?
Y/N: You haven't told me anything yet, so I can't confirm if you're a Class C spy or not.
I stuck out the fruit to her.
Y/N: But at the very least, you're not a prisoner. Eat.
She looked at the fruit and then at me.
Ibuki: How do I know you all didn't do something to this?
Y/N: Like what? Poison it..?
She squinted.
Y/N: Well played... touché...
For a split second, I could've sworn I saw a smile on her face.
Y/N: I swear on my life it's safe to eat. See?
I picked up a berry and ate it. I didn't trust her, but maybe she was starting to trust us.
Y/N: Delicious!
Ibuki: Fine.
She took a couple of fruits and berries and looked at them.
Ibuki: Thanks...
I sat down next to her.
Y/N: You don't mind if I sit here, do you?
Ibuki: Do whatever you want. I don't care...
Y/N: Look, you're not a prisoner here... Loosen up, will you? You can literally leave at any time, but you choose to stay. Why is that? Is it because you like it here? Or simply because you have nowhere else to go?
I reached for her hand, but she quickly pulled it away.
Y/N: Sorry... I was just checking out those bruises and scratches. Can you at least tell me what happened? I won't tell anybody else.
Ibuki: It's like I already told you... I got into a dispute with my class.
Y/N: Still playing hard to get, huh? Give me a little more than that.
She hesitated and her face fell. It looked like she was finally deciding to open up.
Ibuki: I got into a dispute with... with a boy from my class... I was slapped and kicked out. That's it.
I got up and moved to her other side before taking a close look at her cheek and hands.
Y/N: That looks like a little more than just a slap.
Ibuki: He's an ass...
Y/N: I bet. Putting your hands on a woman...
She looked at me.
Her hands are damaged, too. Clearly, she didn't go without a fight.*
Y/N: Whatever, then... Go ahead and eat, I want to bring you somewhere.
Ibuki: Where?
Y/N: Somewhere.
You could call it childish, but I was going to give her the same energy she was giving me. I waited until she was done and ready to go.
Y/N: Follow me.
I led her deeper into our campsite. Some students shot her confused looks as we walked through. Nobody knew who she was. I walked over to the tents that were set up earlier. I knocked on one of them knowing it wouldn't make any sound, and then I peeked inside. There were a bunch of girls inside and they were startled at the tent randomly opening up.
Kei: Hey!
Satsuki: Who- Oh.
Maya: It's just you.
Haruka: Y-Aka?
They looked at Ibuki who stood behind me.
Y/N: Sorry for coming in unannounced.
Satsuki: It's fine. We thought it was somebody else, but...
Chiaki: Who's that behind you..?
Y/N: This is Ibuki. She's, uh... She's going to stay with us for at least tonight, so... Do we have extra room in this tent?
They all looked around at each other.
Kei: This tent for 8 is already being over-packed-
Y/N: Please?
She sighed. She wasn't sold on Ibuki being here, but just throwing her outside wasn't something she was willing to do.
Maybe I misjudged Karuizawa's character.*
Kei: Fine.
Satsuki: It's going to be packed in here, though.
Y/N: It beats sleeping outside. Right, Ibuki?
She said nothing and had her eyes on Kei. She was attentive because she was able to immediately figure out how important Kei's presence was.
Y/N: Thanks, we'll, I'll leave you girls alone for the night, then. Bye.
I backed out of the tent and tried to hurry off, but somebody trailed me from the tent.
Haruka: Hey, where are you off to in such a hurry, Y-Aka?
Y/N: Oh, me? Well...
I can't tell her. I need to go before it gets too dark and I'd prefer to go alone.*
Y/N: Can you keep a secret, HaHa?
Haruka: Yes.
So can I. Sorry, I can't tell you.*
Y/N: Go find Sakura, and ask her about a certain cave.
Haruka: What?
Y/N: Sakura will fill you in.
The cave where we saw Katsuragi was a mystery to everybody in class except us who were there, and Hirata. When relaying the information to Hirata, I only name-dropped Katsuragi. In order to keep information secure, I avoided telling him Yahiko was there, too.
Haruka: Okay, I'll go find her.
Y/N: Great. I'll see you tomorrow, okay?
We went our separate ways and I snagged an unlit match from the bonfire team as I headed past. I made sure nobody was watching me as I snuck off into the forest.
Alright, now I just need to find that tree...*
I remembered where it was for the most part, but thankfully there was cloth tied around a branch so I could pinpoint it when I saw it. I struck the match I stole against a rock to give myself some light. I eventually made it to the tree and scanned the area from a distance.
I don't know what she did, but Ibuki was tampering with this area. I need to make sure no other Class C students are here.*
I waited for a bit before deciding that it was okay to go out. I blew out the match anyway just in case and made my way over to the dirt that had been dug up. I felt the ground and noticed the ground was uneven at that specific spot. I decided to dig up whatever was buried there, and I found a plastic bag. There was something inside of it, but it was too dark to see.
What is this thing? A phone? No...*
As I was trying to get a good look, I heard rustling in the bushes. I quickly put the bag back into the ground and threw the dirt back over it. I slowly, and quietly stood up. As I did I used my feet to pat the dirt back down and make it seem as if nobody had dug it up. I stood as still as a statue. It was too dark to see me, and it was too quiet to hear me. If it was a person in the bush, they'd think they were alone and come out. I waited, but nobody appeared.
Must've been an animal. I'll come back and investigate whatever this thing is some other time. I should head back to camp.*
I went back to the campgrounds and found everybody still out. The boys all sat together to eat and talk, but the girls had mostly split up into groups. It seemed like no matter what, there was always division in this class. I walked over to the boys' group. Yamauchi had his attention focused on something completely different than everybody else.
Y/N: What are you doing?
Yamauchi: Look. Look at how the girls split up into different teams. The empress team led by Karuizawa. Kushida's team with her close friends. Shinohara's arrogant team. And then Sakura and Horikita who are by themselves.
Y/N: So you've broken them up into teams. What of it, though?
Yamauchi: Sakura and Horikita are by themselves. You and I aren't doing a good job, huh?
Y/N: What do you mean by that..?
Yamauchi: I mean it's pitiful. I should just go eat with Sakura, right?
Y/N: You'll scare her away.
Yamauchi: Damn, I want to get closer, but the fact that she's so shy is a problem.
The problem isn't that she's shy. It's that you refuse to change your approach despite knowing that she's shy...*
Ike came over.
Ike: What is it, Haruki! You're sly, watching a beautiful girl all by yourself. Let me join you.
He sat down next to Yamauchi and stared over at Sakura, too.
Ike: Honestly, any time I see them, Sakura's breasts are not that bad. They're not the size of a 1st-year student. Her shirt is bulging out. They're too erotic. That's even more attractive than Kikyo-chan.
Yamauchi blocked Ike's field of vision.
Ike: Hey, what the f*ck?!
Yamauchi: Don't look at Sakura as you please and with those perverted eyes! You have your eyes set on Kushida, right?-
I winced listening to them objectifying Sakura, but I didn't want to be the buzz kill that told them to stop. Instead, I used Yamauchi's own strategy against him and blocked his field of vision.
Yamauchi: Hey, what the hell are you-
Ike: Haha! Not so enjoyable when it's you, huh?
Yamauchi: Oh shut up, it's completely different!
Ike: No it's not!
I left them to argue and walked over to Sakura.
Y/N: Hey, Sakura.
Sakura: Y-Y/N, hi.
I sat down next to her.
Y/N: How's the forest treating you?
Sakura: I'm okay, but... I'm not used to being out in the woods like this.
Y/N: Neither is she.
I raised my voice and looked over at Suzune as I said, "she" in an attempt to grab her attention. She was looking at something in a notebook.
Suzune: Will you stop worrying about me already..?
Y/N: Sheesh, sorry...
I left Suzune alone and looked back at Sakura.
Y/N: You're not afraid, are you? You know, being out here and all?
She stared closely at me and smiled.
Sakura: No, I'm not afraid.
Y/N: Good.
I sat there just to keep her company and to make sure Yamauchi or Ike didn't try anything with her. Other than Suzune, I shouldn't have had the mental capacity to worry about anybody other than myself during this test. But during downtime like this, I was able to relax and not focus on the test so much.
During daytime hours, I need to only focus on taking down the other classes... Stop trying to baby everybody.*
I felt Sakura fall over onto my side. I looked over and saw her resting her head on my shoulder.
Did she fall just asleep?*
Y/N: Sakura-
Sakura: Y-Yes? S-Sorry- No, um...
She sat up and slid away.
Y/N: Calm down, I was just gonna ask if you were cold or something. I was just moving around a lot, so I bet my body is pretty warm, huh?
Sakura: N-No, I mean, yes... I-I'm not c-cold. I-I'm just a little tired.
Y/N: You should go get some sleep, then.
I got up.
Y/N: Night.
Sakura: G-Goodnight.
I walked off and a furious Yamauchi ran over to me.
Yamauchi: Y/N?! What the hell?! What are you doing?!
Y/N: What?-
Yamauchi: You said you weren't going after Sakura!
He had the situation horribly misread, but his genuine anger was somehow hilarious to me. I struggled to not laugh at him.
Y/N: What can I say? You snooze, you lose.
He redirected his anger to Ike who was the reason he got distracted in the first place.
Y/N: Night...
As I walked off, I looked over at Suzune. She wasn't doing anything special, but she was really messing with my head right now. My heart was telling me to go check on her, but my brain was telling me to leave her be. For the time being, I decided to trust my brain and leave her alone.
Focus, Y/N... You've still got 6 more days ahead of you... Dont worry sbout Suzune, or Haruka, or Sakura, or Kei, or anybody... Just win...*
I would later on find that would be a lot easier said than done.
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Island Test Continues [18]
It was a long night. Despite everybody else going to the tents to sleep, I left the campgrounds. I kept watch of our surrounding area to make sure nobody from another class tried to come and do something slick. I slept, but not as much as a normal person regularly should.
It doesn't matter. I need to keep an eye on my base of operations. Besides, I'm used to not sleeping much anyway.*
I returned to the campgrounds early so I could make it seem like I'd never left once everybody woke up. Nobody was up yet, so I took a look around. I spotted Ibuki's bag fairly easily because it was a different color than the rest of Class D's. After what I found last night, I was curious as to what Ibuki might be hiding. Despite nobody being up, I slowly crept over and began to go through her bag.
A towel, clothes, underwear... The basic things. But what's this..?*
I found the same bag that I saw last night. I couldn't see what was inside before, but now I could. It was a camera.
Did she go back and dig it up last night? When did she find the time to do that? Maybe she was the noise I heard. But a camera? How and why does she have a camera?*
My suspicions were rising, but I left it at that so as to not be labeled a pervert in case anybody caught me going through her bag. I went away and walked over to look into the river. Somebody called out to me as I was looking down at the fish swimming by.
Hirata: Good morning, Y/N.
Y/N: Oh, Hirata, hey. Mornin'.
He came over and looked into the water as well.
Hirata: You're up early. Did you have trouble sleeping?
Y/N: It's been a while since I've slept like this. It took a little readjusting.
Hirata: I didn't see you go to bed. You know the guys wouldn't care if you slept in the tent, right? Or did you go and sleep with the girls?
Y/N: No, no.
He chuckled.
Hirata: You didn't hear it from me, but some of the girls are really starting to warm up to you.
Perfect. Then everything's going alright.*
Y/N: That's good to know. But nah, I slept outside.
Hirata: Oh.
Y/N: How are you holding up, captain? Koenji leaving dealt us a heavy blow. I bet this is stressful for you, huh?
He took out the manual and did the math in his head again just to confirm that he wasn't imagining things.
Hirata: I'm doing this for the satisfaction of the class. It's true that Koenji leaving makes things harder in that regard. It's difficult... but I'll keep doing what I can to assure the comfort of the class.
People pleasing isn't going to be easy, Hirata. At some point you'll have to either put your foot down or pass the torch...*
Y/N: I respect that. Just don't forget why you're even trying so hard. It's to reach Class A, right?
Hirata: Even passing Class C that is right in front of us is currently a pipe dream, but...
Y/N: Just exercise patience. We have time.
Hirata: You're right...
I looked over as he stared at his manual. He was thinking of what to do next, but he clearly needed some assistance.
Y/N: Could I see that manual, Hirata?
Hirata: Hm? Sure.
He handed me the manual and pen and I flipped to some empty pages. I began to trace whatever I could remember about the layout of this island.
I'll have to add more detail some other time, but I feel like this is pretty accurate.*
Hirata: Is that the island's design?
Y/N: Roughly, yeah.
Hirata: I'm glad to have somebody attentive like you around. We could use that map you drew to mark different spots on the island.
Y/N: Mhm.
Hirata: Could I ask you to handle doing that since you're technically the one who came up with the idea?
Y/N: I can do that later. Just lend me the manual.
Hirata: Sure, let me know when. But for now, I'm going to wash my face. Care to accompany me?
Y/N: Sure.
We went back to the tents so he could return the manual. I couldn't help but notice the heart-shaped accessories attached to his bag.
Y/N: Are those a gift from Karuizawa-san?
Hirata: You figured it out well. How'd you know?
I'd be a little confused if you took heart accessories from anybody else.*
We started walking along the riverside.
Y/N: Just a hunch. How's she doing?
Hirata: You should ask her.
He was trying to do the same thing I did to him when he asked me about Suzune.
Y/N: I don't know, I just have this gut feeling that she doesn't like me...
Hirata: That's not true. Why do you think that?
Y/N: She just always has this mean look on her face. I also knocked her over one time by accident, and I don't think she accepted my apology.
Hirata: You're overthinking things right now. I assure you that she doesn't hate you.
Y/N: Maybe you're right. I should try talking to her sometime.
He nodded in agreement.
Y/N: But-
I looked ahead. We had been walking along the river into the woods, and ahead of us was a familiar-looking face.
Y/N: It's you.
It was Ryuji Kanzaki, the purple-haired boy from Ichinose's Class that helped to clear Sudo's name before.
Y/N: What're you doing here?
He was seemingly looking down the river to spy on Class D's campsite. There were some other boys behind him trailing from a distance.
What's he trying to check out our campgrounds for? I mean, there's technically no rule against doing that, but it's a little suspicious that he's lurking like this... I guess I didn't do a good enough job scanning the area.*
Kanzaki: A day has passed and I was just wondering what had happened. You've seized a good place here.
Hirata: Indeed. You are... B Class, Kanzaki, right?
Kanzaki: I didn't mean to startle you all. I apologize, it wasn't in I'll intentions.
He seemed genuine, but I learned my lesson from Kushida about being too quick to believe anything. He apologized and then turned around to leave.
Y/N: Hey, Kanzaki. Where's Class B's base camp set up?
If he truly came in good faith, he'd be willing to share this type of information, right?*
Kanzaki: There are crooked trees on the road back down to the beach. Branch off there, and you'll find our class. Tell her I won't mind if she comes in need.
With that, he headed off with the other boys that followed him.
Hirata: "Her"?
Y/N: Hm...
He and Ichinose did work with Suzune once upon a time. Maybe he thinks they're still on good terms? He clearly doesn't know Suzune...*
Hirata started to wash his face.
Hirata: Whatever.
Y/N: You know, I think I'll go visit Class B when I survey the island later.
Hirata: That's a good idea. Not to push you or anything, but maybe checking out the other classes as well wouldn't be a bad idea.
It'd be good to learn about Class A, but I truly want to know more about this Ryuen and Class C... What'd they do to Ibuki..?*
Y/N: Sounds like a plan.
Hirata began to wash his face, so I decided to as well. The water was somehow both cold and warm. It was refreshing and helped me shake off any morning jitters. I didn't pick Hirata's brain anymore for the time being. I was sure that the level of trust between us was growing at a much quicker rate than I thought.
Hirata: Everybody should be waking up soon. And if not, we'd better get them all up.
Y/N: The morning roll call is soon, isn't it? I wonder how it'll work for counting students who aren't a part of the class like Ibuki.
Will Class C lose points for Ibuki not being there for the roll call? Or will it not matter because she's at least being accounted for?*
Hirata: You really care about Ibuki-san, aren't you?
Y/N: In one way or another... I'd say I'm more cautious. You're not?
Hirata: I am, but... I don't want to worry the rest of the class by making a big deal of it.
He smiled.
Hirata: That's why I'm glad I can trust her to you.
Y/N: I'll watch her with a hawk eye. We should start heading back, though.
Hirata: Right.
We got up and headed back. The nail was in the coffin and I was sure now that Hirata trusted me. No matter what I did now, he would likely have my back.
I'll see if that comes in handy later on.*
{Later}
After roll call, students either got to work or just went off to do their own thing. Before I could even figure out what I wanted to do, trouble had arisen.
Ike: Who the f*ck are you guys?!
In the distance, an angry-sounding Ike yelled at two students who had appeared just outside of our campgrounds. It was Komiya and Kondo. Two of the three students who fought with Sudo.
What're they doing here? Those are Class C students... Are they looking for-*
I looked around for Ibuki and saw her hiding near the tents. I went over in her direction.
Kondo: Well well, it seems that Class D is living a rather frugal life. As expected, this is a class of defective.
I didn't care what they were saying, but I couldn't help but notice they were enjoying chips and sodas as they stood around.
Did they really waste class points on that junk food? Maybe they didn't get a good spot. Who cares... Where'd Ibuki go?*
My focus was on Ibuki for two reasons. One, she might've been working with her class still. In that case, I needed to make sure that she never got the chance to come into contact with Komiya or Kondo. The second reason is that she was attacked and abandoned by her class. If it turned out that either of those two was the one who put their hands on Ibuki, then I wasn't letting them get near her. Regardless, those 3 would not come into contact with each other while I was around.
Ibuki: Komiya and Kondo...
She had a distasteful look on her face as I headed over to her.
Y/N: Class C goons I'm assuming..?
Ibuki: You know Ryuen, right?
Y/N: I know of Ryuen.
Ibuki: Those are two of Ryuen's gang mates. You can call them his underlings...
Y/N: I see...
I sat down by where Ibuki was hiding so I could keep an eye on her and watch the situation from a distance.
Komiya: What did you all have for breakfast? Grass? Or insects? Here, you can have snacks, too.
They mocking offered their chips up, but nobody took the bait. Despite their attempts to harass the class, everybody just seemed more confused than annoyed. But their persistence would soon take effect as students became irritated.
Komiya: I have a message from Ryuen-san. "If you want to fully enjoy summer vacation, come to the beach right now. Don't be reserved. You better come. If you're sick of living like fools, let's spend a dream time together."
I looked at Ibuki.
Y/N: Does that sound accurate of something he'd say?
Ibuki: I don't know... He's sometimes unpredictable, so I wouldn't put it past him to throw a beach party...
Y/N: Hmm...
Afterward, Komiya and Kondo stuck around to harass everybody for a while, but eventually, they had enough and left.
Ibuki: It seems like they didn't come in search of me.
They'd have no idea she was with our class. That's probably why she was so quick to hide.*
Y/N: Good. It's better that they didn't.
I got up.
Y/N: And what're your plans for the day? If nothing, maybe you could find some way to help out.
Ibuki: I don't think so.
She headed off and isolated herself just at the border of our campgrounds. The same thing she did last night. Since I had nothing else to do, I decided to do what Hirata and I talked about earlier.
This is the perfect time to visit Class C also. I mean, it's an open-invite party, right?*
I went over to find Hirata.
Y/N: Hey, Hirata. Could you lend me the manual now? I think I'll go scan the island.
Hirata: Right now? Are you sure?
Y/N: Yeah.
Hirata: Okay, I won't stop you, but I am asking you to bring somebody with you. After what those Class C students just tried, I wouldn't feel good about sending you out alone.
Y/N: I'll be fine alone, but I'll grab somebody to ease your mind.
Hirata: Thank you.
He handed me the manual and pen and I headed off. I wondered who I should bring with me.
Sudo would be great to bring along because he's strong, but fighting with other classes isn't allowed. His hothead will probably do more harm than good. Haruka or Sakura would be nice, but if things get active, I don't want to put them in the way of any trouble. Maybe Kei? She's...*
For whatever reason, I couldn't justify any good reason to ask Kei to come with me. On the surface level, I wanted to, but I could only see negatives to bringing her with me
No Karuizawa... No Ibuki or Kushida either. I just don't know if I can currently trust either of them. What about Suzune?*
I looked over just as I saw Suzune going into a tent. I went over and called to her from outside.
Y/N: Hey, Horikita!
She didn't respond.
Y/N: Suzune? Horikita? Hey, hey!
There was shuffling inside the tent before she poked her head out.
Suzune: What is it?
Y/N: Did you see what went down just a little while ago?
Suzune: No. I heard it was a cheap provocation from Class C.
Y/N: Pretty much... Well, I'm a little worried about what's really going on, so I'm going to survey the island and check out the other classes. Want to come with me?
Suzune: This is rare... Seeing you act on your own and take the initiative... Are you feeling okay?
I do not want to hear that from you of all people!*
Y/N: I'm feeling great. Come on, join me, will you?
Her head popped back into the tent and I waited for a moment. She slowly came out.
Suzune: Fine. I will join you.
Y/N: Let's go.
We left the camp and headed down to the beach. I could've picked anybody to come with me to do this. Picking our Leader was probably a misplay on my end. Maybe I was just looking for an excuse to spend some alone time with Suzune. Or perhaps I was trying to physically wear her down and push the limits of her sickness. Regardless, Suzune wouldn't do anything she didn't want to. In one way or another, she wanted to come.
Suzune: I don't want to waste stamina by wandering around with no goal in mind.
I showed her the manual.
Y/N: I mapped the island, now we just have to mark it. Aren't you interested in the other classes?
I was sure that she remembered the short encounter with Ryuen on the boat.
Y/N: Correct me if you think I'm wrong, but it's pretty obvious that you have a target on your back.
Suzune: I guess so.
Y/N: Hey, I ran into Kanzaki from Class B, by the way. He said we're free to visit their camp when we want to.
Suzune: I take it that's where you've been leading me this entire time..?
Y/N: Heh, just didn't want you to freak out when we got there.
We continued downhill and I followed the directions Kanzaki gave us earlier. I didn't know if they were really trustworthy, but we'd end up finding something regardless. After some time, we came across a wide-open area by the beach. The area was bustling with students. They had a waterfall just next to their camp.
Y/N: This is Class B, huh? What a unique feeling I'm getting from them...
???: Huh? Y/N? Horikita-san?
A voice called out to us. We looked over to see Ichinose waving us down with a smile as she began to come over.
She picked up on our presence quickly. That was honestly a little creepy...*
Y/N: This is a nice spot you all secured here.
Ichinose: Isn't it? There were some hardships at first, but it's coming along well.
Suzune: I take it that it's rude for us to be in your way, then.
Ichinose: Oh, not at all! I assume you've come to ask me something?
Suzune: Not quite.
Y/N: We're really just looking around to get a feel for the island. Kanzaki gave us Class B's location, so we thought it might be a good idea to come to say hi.
Of course that wasn't the full truth, but it wasn't exactly a lie either. Class B was a roadblock on our way to reaching Class A, but I couldn't bring myself to take down Ichinose. She's competition, but she definitely isn't exactly an enemy. I'll have to overtake her while keeping her in good standings.*
Suzune: Ichinose-san, can I take it that our relationship is one of cooperation?
Ichinose: I like to think so.
There wasn't a microaggression or single bad thought behind her eyes. Suzune probably still wasn't convinced, though.
Y/N: That's good to hear. We feel the same way.
Ichinose: Then don't mind if I show you around a little bit.
She gestured for us to follow and I went along without seeing how Suzune felt first. She would look for some way to find the negatives in following Ichinose, but I just wanted to get going. As far as I was concerned, Ichinose didn't have a single sour strand in her DNA. As she showed us around, a boy approached.
Boy: Excuse me. Sorry to interrupt...
Ichinose: What is it?
Boy: I was wondering if there was anything I could do to help.
Ichinose: Well... Why don't you help Chihiro-chan and the others over there?
She pointed off to where Chihiro and some other students were tying up hammocks.
Boy: Understood. Thank you very much.
He headed off.
Suzune: For a classmate, he seemed rather distant...
Suzune was as skeptical as always and had to say something. I agreed, though. Something was off about that guy.
Ichinose: His name's Kaneda-kun. Apparently, he had a falling out with Class C and was driven out of camp.
Y/N: Huh...
Ichinose: What does "Huh..." mean? What?
Another Class C student driven out? Just like Ibuki... I find it a little bit strange they wouldn't stick together if they were both kicked out, but Ibuki doesn't really seem like the type to enjoy others' company.*
Y/N: Nothing. It's nice of you all to take in a student from another class.
Ichinose: We couldn't just leave him out in the wilderness alone. And it's nice that he's trying to help out, too.
Lucky you... Our Class C reject refuses to help with anything other than eating...*
Some students began to call out to Ichinose.
Ichinose: Ah, sorry... I'd better get back to work. Come back to visit whenever, okay?
She waved as she ran off to go work on some other things. I looked over at Suzune who seemed to be in deep thought.
Y/N: Let's go.
We turned and left their campgrounds.
Y/N: So, what do you think about them?
Suzune: It's an upgrade from Class D in every way.
Y/N: Even down to the Class C transfer student. Speaking of, don't you think that's a little weird?
Suzune: I did, but for the sake of security, I didn't mention it immediately. You held your thoughts back, too.
Y/N: I'm just interested in what's going on with Class C. Shall we head there next?
Suzune: So be it. Lead the way.
Y/N: If I'm not mistaken, it shouldn't be too far from here. Class C invited everybody to a beach party, so they shouldn't be surprised if we show up.
We walked along the beach for a bit until the sound of laughing, yelling, and partying could be heard.
Y/N: Sounds like they were serious...
We made our way over and found a lively beach party. There were chairs, grills running, jet skis in the water, and people swimming. This is exactly what summer vacation would've looked like if not for the test. Class C clearly had no concern for their points.
Suzune: What is Class C thinking?
After a while of watching from a distance, a boy noticed we arrived and approached us. It was one of the two that harassed our class earlier, Komiya.
Komiya: Excuse me... Ryuen-san would like to see you.
His entire demeanor was different than when he was away from his class. We followed him over to the edge of the water.
Suzune: This is outrageous...
Suzune clearly didn't approve of the way Class C was treating this test. She probably took it as a personal insult to everybody else that was actually trying. We made it over to a boy sitting in a chair tanning. I could tell from his hair color that it was Ryuen, but he also had his large bodyguard, Albert, standing nearby.
Ryuen: Were you the one snooping around? What do you want?
Y/N: Some of your classmates invited us, so we came.
Ryuen: We're enjoying summer vacation, as you can see.
Y/N: It sure is... extravagant.
He snickered and stuck his arms behind his head. I looked at Suzune waiting for her to express her disdain for this party. I needed her to do the talking. With Ichinose, it was different because I felt I could trust her. Ryuen, however, couldn't have been further from that. And for that reason, I had to do one simple thing while interacting with him. Stay silent.
Suzune: This is a trial... Do you not know what that means? I'm shocked that you don't understand the rules themselves...
Ryuen: Are you showing humanity to an enemy like me? If the ones on top are ignorant, then those beneath us will deal with the hardships.
Suzune: How much did all of this cost you..?
Ryuen: As if I calculated? Heh, now I wonder myself.
Suzune: Incompetent...
Ryuen: You will do so much and endure so many hardships just for a few meager points. The thought of it makes me laugh.
Suzune: I was a fool to come here on guard.
He sat up.
Ryuen: A fool? Is it me? Or is it you? There's an order to how I do things around here. There can be nothing more or nothing less.
Suzune: I see. Do as you wish, then. This is best for us, anyway.
She turned to walk away.
Suzune: One more thing. You know Ibuki-san, don't you?
Ryuen: She's in our class. What about her?
Suzune: Her face was swollen. What happened to her?
Ryuen: A ruler has no need for disobedient servants. I just issued an appropriate punishment.
No hesitation... This guy's insane!*
Ryuen: It doesn't matter what happens to Ibuki. I'm not worried about losing any points.
Even if you were to spend all of your S-points, you can't go into the negatives. From the looks of it, they're already out of points. Ibuki can drop out whenever she wants with no damage done to her class. Maybe I should tell her.*
Suzune: A simplistic way of thinking. You're wasting all the class points we've been offered.
Ryuen: Forget all that and come play with me. I'll prepare a special tent just for us.
I winced. I bit my tongue and refrained from saying anything. Suzune wasn't a pushover, either. She could handle this herself.
Suzune: Let's go, Y/N. Being here is only making me sick.
I stared at Ryuen for a moment as she started to walk off. His eyes followed her and there was a perverse look in them.
Ryuen: We'll talk again, Suzune.
She stopped and looked back at him.
Suzune: I have not given you permission to call me by that name.
Ryuen: It's not like confident women are unpleasant to me. I'll let you submit in front of me, and that'll be the ultimate moment that I savor.
He grabbed his thigh and slowly moved his hand to his groin in a provocative manner. I'd seen enough at this point and didn't want to subject Suzune to this any longer.
Y/N: Okay, let's go.
Ryuen: Come back whenever you want. I'll give you a real taste of heaven.
I walked behind her to keep his eyes off of her, but there was nothing I could do to prevent his verbal attacks. I covered her ears as we walked off. We made it off the beach and she brushed my hands away.
Suzune: Disgusting... Both Ryuen as an individual, and how Class C is treating this test. It's...
She sighed.
Suzune: Class C self-destructing actually benefits us, so whatever.
Y/N: True.
Suzune: You need to conserve where you can or you won't last the whole week.
Y/N: You know, they might actually be on to something...
Suzune: What do you mean?
Y/N: They're going to use up all of their points and then drop out of the test and go back to the boat. Seeing how points can't go into negatives, they technically have nothing to lose.
Suzune: But they won't be gaining, either.
Y/N: They're not as desperate for points as our class is. Maybe their way of handling this test is one of the different ways to go about passing. Ever think about that?
Suzune: It's beyond my comprehension.
Blowing all of your points and then dropping out, huh? For some reason, that doesn't sound right. With Ibuki around in Class D and Kaneda around in Class B, even if the rest of the C Class drops out, there's still the threat of those two being around. Coincidentally falling into different classes is also a little suspect... I wonder if Class A magically had a C Class student appear.*
Y/N: Should we go find Class A's camp before we head back to our own?
Suzune: We've already gone this far. I don't see why not. From the sound of it, do you have a feeling of where they're set up at?
Y/N: Maybe. There's only really one place I can immediately think of.
I took Suzune through the island to the same cave where Sakura and I found Katsuragi and Yahiko before. It was a spacious cave, and they did already claim it before, so I had a feeling they may have claimed it again. We hid in the bushes and watched from a distance. There was a student keeping watch outside the cave, and the entrance had been blocked by a tarp.
Suzune: We can't see what's going on from here.
Y/N: Let's go look, then.
I got up.
Suzune: W-Wait-
Y/N: You afraid? Why, because it's Class A?
Suzune: What are you trying to do? There's nothing to be gained from revealing ourselves.
Y/N: There's nothing to be gained from watching them at a distance, either. We can't see what's going on in there...
I left our coverage and started walking up to the cave. Suzune decided to follow me anyway despite her being opposed.
Y/N: You didn't have to follow me, you know.
Suzune: I can't have you doing anything reckless.
Y/N: Aw, are you worried about me?
Suzune: I'm worried that you'll do something stupid...
Y/N: I thought you knew me better than that-
Naturally, we were spotted approaching their cave. I couldn't tell from afar, but the student guarding the cave was Yahiko.
Yahiko: Hey! Who are you two? What class are you coming from? What do you want?
Suzune: We came to snoop around. Is there a problem with that?
I squinted and looked over at her. Suzune looked at the cave being covered by a tarp.
Suzune: How underhanded. I'm going in.
She tried to walk past Yahiko and enter the cave. He stuck out his arm and blocked the path.
The hell? And I was the one about to do something reckless..?*
Yahiko: This place is occupied by Class A. You're not allowed in.
Suzune: Oh? You've taken occupancy of this spot?
Yahiko: That's right. Now leave.
Suzune: But there's no rule saying I can't enter this cave. I can't use a spot that's occupied, but I have the right to see what's inside.
Seriously, she's hopeless when it comes to talking to people...*
Suzune: What you're doing is monopolization. I think maybe you're the ones breaking the rules.
I grabbed her shoulder.
Y/N: Sorry. What she meant was-
???: What are you doing?
Somebody parted the tarp and exited the cave. It was Katsuragi.
Yahiko: Katsuragi-san!
Katsuragi: I don't recall giving you permission to invite visitors.
Suzune: I just want to see what's inside. I can't imagine how that's against the rules.
Katsuragi: Go ahead and look, then. But be prepared for consequences.
Suzune: Consequences?
Suzune didn't seem intimidated in the slightest, but her way of speaking was too blunt and aggressive. If you weren't used to it, then it would come across as instigating. They probably thought we were provoking them.
Katsuragi: There's no rule against looking around, but touch things even once, and I will report your actions to the school as an obstructive act and have your class... I can't tell what would happen then.
So extreme! Technically he would be within the rules to do something like that, though.*
Other Class A students that were put gathering supplies began to return to the cave. Before we knew it, we were surrounded.
There are too many of them, and there's no evidence suggesting that it wasn't intended in a malicious way. It would be our voice against an entire class... It'd be best for us to not even go in that case after all.*
Y/N: We should go, Suzune.
She turned around and started to walk off.
Suzune: Well then, I'm looking forward to seeing the results of Class A's ability.
Katsuragi: It's very powerful. We as well anticipate D class' useless resistance.
I turned and followed her off.
Y/N: They've got a good defense set up to protect that cave, but...
No matter how hard they tried to hide it, it was clear that whatever they set up inside was enough to live off of. We don't need to know much more.*
Suzune looked over at me as we walked off.
Y/N: What?
Suzune: Have you been taking note of the different locations each class is set up at?
I took out the manual and showed it to her. I had been silently marking the location of each class and other hotspots that we passed.
Suzune: Good. That was the entire point of this scouting out of the island.
Y/N: I wouldn't forget. Thanks for coming with me, by the way.
She looked ahead and didn't say anything. I smiled and just kept walking. Moments of silence between Suzune and me weren't even awkward for me anymore. In fact, they were something I'd come to cherish.
Y/N: Let's head back. I think we're done for today.
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Like A Butterfly [19]
It had been a day since Suzune and I went to scout out the other classes. Nothing was really happening that was unordinary or worth stressing over. At least not for everybody else.
I still can't help but feel like Ibuki's up to something. Whether intentional or not, her being here is making me worried.*
I didn't really have anything to do until later that night, so I decided to go check out the tree once more and see if Ibuki had returned the camera or not. As I was leaving the base camp, somebody came running to me. I looked back to see Sakura.
Y/N: Hey, Sakura.
She was panting and trying to catch her breath. It was clear that she tried to get here in a hurry.
Y/N: What's up?
Sakura: What are you planning to do now, Y/N?
Something that I just can't tell you right now.*
Y/N: I'm going for a walk.
Sakura: Oh, I know I shouldn't come... right- I'd be a hindrance...
I looked around for Haruka. She was preoccupied with helping Kushida and some other girls. With her busy, and me leaving, Sakura didn't feel comfortable sticking around.
Damn it... I don't have time to be thinking about everybody's feelings right now... There are only 4 more days in this test and we've made almost zero progress.*
Even while knowing that I needed to go alone, I couldn't justify breaking my promise to Sakura. I told her I'd be there whenever she needed me.
Y/N: Did you want to tag along with me?
Her face lit up.
Y/N: I don't know if you want to, though...
I thought about what Yamauchi told me regarding Suzune and myself. I'd been spending a lot of time with Sakura during this test, and there was nothing stopping people from thinking we were dating as well.
Y/N: Aren't you worried about the rumors in circulation?
Sakura: It doesn't bother me. Besides-
She slurred her words and mumbled so I couldn't even decipher what she was saying.
Y/N: Uhm...
She became flustered.
Sakura: Ahh! In other words... this will be different! Urgh...
I was confused by what she was trying to say, but it was funny watching her struggle, so I laughed.
I'd love to just drop her off with Haruka, but I can't do that right now, huh?*
Y/N: Dang, okay, okay... Let's go then.
Sakura: It's okay?!
She covered her face and peeked through her fingers to look at me. I had no idea what she wanted me to say in response to that. She was trying her best to make normal conversation, but how she fumbled over her words was funny.
Y/N: Yeah, come on.
We headed off into the woods and walked along aimlessly. I couldn't return to that tree with Sakura tagging along, so I just hoped we'd come across something interesting sooner or later.
Y/N: How are things going, Sakura? Are you doing well with the other girls?
Sakura: Nuh-uh, not at all. I don't even talk to them.
Y/N: What about HaHa?
Sakura: Hm?
She was only informed briefly, so of course, she'd forget that's how I referred to Haruka.
Y/N: Hasebe-san?
Sakura: Oh! She's kind and I like talking to her, but... She's sometimes too outgoing. It makes me nervous when she wants me to get involved.
Y/N: She's too outgoing?
Are we thinking of the same Haruka here..? Outgoing isn't the word I'd use for her at all, but I guess compared to Sakura she was.*
Sakura: She can sometimes talk with the others in class or help them with work around camp. I can't do that how she can.
Y/N: Then I don't mind if you just help me out. That's something you can do, right?
Sakura: Always! If I can, that is. I'm not good at studying or sports. I can't really do much-
Y/N: That's not true. I think you're improving. Even if you don't realize it, you're growing.
I looked back at her to see her smiling. She averted her eyes when I checked back on her, so I looked ahead again.
Y/N: You'll make plenty of friends at school soon enough. Once you get more comfortable and people start to see the real you, I'm sure of it.
Sakura: I hope so.
Y/N: Speaking of, how's your business as a model going?
She hesitated as if she'd forgotten I knew about that.
Sakura: The page is on pause after... what happened.
Y/N: Right... Sorry to bring up that memory... Thankfully, though, the man was removed from anywhere near these school grounds.
Sakura: It's all thanks to you, Y/N.
Y/N: Kushida, Ichinose, and Suzune all played a big role as well. They all care about you, too. Needless to say, I'll fully support you if you ever decide to return to being an idol.
Sakura: Truthfully, I just wanted to take pictures for myself.
Y/N: "Wanted"? Past tense?
Sakura: Sometimes I wish I never started posting them online.
The encounter with that man from the electronics store scarred her, huh? I'm so glad I was able to be there...*
Sakura: But hey, Y/N?
Y/N: Yo?
Sakura: When we set out on this trip, I was really down at first. I have no friends, so going on a trip wouldn't be fun anyway.
I stopped walking and looked back at her.
Sakura: But... now I'm a little glad I came.
Y/N: Is that so?
She stuck up her fingers in front of her eyes and formed a camera frame.
Sakura: If I had a camera right now, I could take a great picture.
I posed.
Y/N: I have been told I look like a model.
She giggled.
Y/N: We can take photos together when we get out of here if you want.
Sakura: I'd like that. I've never taken photos with a friend before.
Y/N: Sounds like a plan, but wait here for a moment, Sakura.
Ahead of us were thick bushes, and I didn't want her getting hurt in case it wasn't safe to blindly pass through them. I went ahead and looked through the bushes and saw that the other side became a little bit steep. It would be for the best to let Sakura rest before we tried to traverse that. I returned to her.
Y/N: Let's take a break.
Sakura: Okay.
We found a large tree that had plenty of shade underneath it. I sat down underneath it and looked up at her. There was space to sit next to me, but she opted to keep a little bit of distance for modesty's sake. The spot she chose was uneven on the ground and likely felt uncomfortable. I tapped the floor next to me as an "okay" that it was fine to sit closer.
Y/N: Don't be a stranger.
Sakura: Is it okay?
Y/N: It's alright. Not the best resting spot ever, but at least it beats the heat.
She came over and sat next to me.
Y/N: Better?
Sakura: Yes.
She looked around at the forest.
Sakura: Nature is amazing, isn't it? I just like to spend a lot of precious time even only walking around.
Y/N: It's nice to get out like this without any phones or electronics to distract us. I just wish there wasn't a test we had to stress about...
Sakura: Still, at this moment...
In the corner of my eye, I could see her looking over at me.
Sakura: I think it was a good idea that we've come here even if only for a moment. We never got to chat like this back at school.
Y/N: You have my number, you know. I'm legit only one call away.
The opposite was also true. I guess neither one of us is any good at initiating.*
Sakura: I just wish this moment could last forever.
Y/N: Uh-huh. That'd be nice. It won't last forever, but we can make the most of it. Let's have a heart-to-heart.
Her face went red.
Sakura: H-Have a what?
I noticed that was the first time she stuttered while making normal conversation ever since we left. She really was growing.
Y/N: You've never heard the term "heart-to-heart"? It's like a deep, real talk. I don't know, I just thought the mood was kind of fitting.
She started to calm down as she sank into the ground.
Sakura: N-No, I agree! I'd like that.
Y/N: Then is there anything on your mind?
Sakura: Uhm...
She hesitated to speak. She had been talking to me perfectly fine before, so whatever she was thinking was something she felt conflicted about.
Sakura: Can we talk about Hasebe-san?
Y/N: Sure, what about her?
Sakura: A-A-Are you two dating?
Y/N: Me and HaHa? Not Suzune?
Sakura: H-Horikita-san? N-No- I'm sorry for asking that, you don't have to answer-
Y/N: I just brought her up because everybody else in class assumes we're dating. But no, I'm completely single right now.
There was almost a sigh of relief that came from her.
Sakura: Then how did you two meet?
Y/N: I- uhh... I met her at the pool and we talked for a while. That's all. After that, we just became friends naturally.
Sakura: It's that easy, huh?
Y/N: It is. Trust me, other people enjoy making friends just as much as you want to make them.
Sakura: Then what about the nicknames you have for each other? She calls you Y- Y- Y...
She struggled to drop the formalities and call me by a nickname even while quoting somebody else.
Y/N: Are you feeling left out? Or is it jealousy..?
Her face went red.
Sakura: N-No, it's not that! I-I'm just curious. The nicknames a-are...
Y/N: You want one, don't you?
Sakura: Yes! I-I mean, I don't know.
I looked over at her with a sideways stare. She was sending me mixed signals right now.
I don't even know what I'd call her if I gave her a nickname.*
Y/N: Well in the meantime, can I just call you by your given name? Airi?
Sakura: Th-That's okay. Yes.
Y/N: Great.
I leaned back against the tree and took in the beauty of nature as we sat there. Despite my desire to come out on top in this test, I had to appreciate just relaxing like this. Sakura was oddly comforting to be alone with, too when she wasn't all flustered and nervous.
Yamauchi would flip out if he saw us like this... That guy has seriously gotta learn how to talk to women.*
Y/N: You know what, Airi-chan?
Sakura: Yes?
Y/N: I was also a little down about coming on this trip.
Sakura: You were? Why? I thought you had plenty of friends.
Y/N: It's not about that, but... I just wanted to enjoy my summer break, and I didn't think this was going to be fun.
I looked over at her.
Y/N: But I've been having fun-
I paused and looked at the top of her head. Sitting atop her head was a caterpillar. It was big, but also small enough for her to not notice it.
Y/N: Do you like insects..?
Sakura: Insects? No, I'm not good at all with them. I can't even deal with ants.
I sat up straight and faced her. She had no idea what I was doing and stiffened up.
Y/N: Hold still.
I slowly reached over and cupped my hands over her head before picking up the caterpillar. I didn't particularly like bugs, but I wasn't afraid of them either. I brought my hands down and showed her the caterpillar.
Y/N: Haha, this little caterpillar picked you!
I held it in my palms and Sakura looked both intrigued and afraid.
Y/N: A small, timid little caterpillar. Some day it'll break out of its chrysalis and bloom into a great and beautiful butterfly.
Just like you will. Some day. Just like a butteffly.*
I placed it on the ground and watched it start to move back toward us.
Stupid stubborn caterpillar, just get out of here!*
I decided that break time was over and we ought to get a move on. I stood up and stuck out my hands to help her up.
Y/N: Ready to go, Airi-chan?
She stared at me with a smile and didn't respond. It was like she had just zoned out. After a moment, she came back to earth and let me help her up.
Sakura: I'm ready.
We started to make our way through the thick bushes and keep going. Still wandering aimlessly, we eventually came to an interesting stopping point.
Y/N: Let's look around this area.
Sakura: Okay.
We were surrounded by bushes and couldn't see much, but they looked strange. Almost like they were placed here purposefully by an outside force.
These are not natural. Why would they grow like this? Something's around here-*
Sakura: Ah! Y/N!
She startled me with the abrupt loudness of her voice. I looked over and could hardly see her through the bushes.
Y/N: Airi-chan, are you okay? What's up?
I started making my way over there.
Y/N: You're not stuck, are you..?
Sakura: No, but look at this!
I made it over to her and looked through the bushes. On the other side was a bountiful amount of corn. My feeling that this area was unnatural was correct.
Y/N: Wow! This is something amazing you've found!
Sakura: It's corn, right?
Y/N: It seems so, yeah.
I grabbed one of them to examine it. It looked perfectly healthy and edible like it was being constantly managed. I didn't expect to find something like this while walking around with Sakura, so I came unprepared.
Y/N: I wish I brought my bag with me now.
I looked over at her and saw she didn't have hers with her either.
We could probably leave this corn and come back for it, but another class may find it while we're gone. That's a risk I'm not willing to take...*
I took off my shirt and laid it on the ground before starting to pack it full of corn.
Y/N: Hey, Airi-chan, let's stuff my shirt with-
I looked back at her to see her face was red and she repeatedly looked at me and then looked away.
Sakura: Y-Y/N, that's too soon!
Y/N: What?-
I realized what she meant. I was comfortable enough in my own skin to take off my shirt, but I didn't even think about how this might look to somebody else or how she might feel about it.
Y/N: N-No, hold on a second, sorry!
I put my shirt back on and gestured to her tracksuit. I wasn't wearing mine, but she had hers.
Y/N: Could we maybe use your jacket instead?
Sakura: S-Sure.
She took off her jacket and quickly stuck it out to me. The speed at which she moved kicked up a sweet aroma into the air.
She smells so nice. That's natural, isn't it? Where would she get perfume out here..? Do females just naturally smell good? The only other person who has ever been close enough for me to tell was Kushida.*
I scrapped those brief and pointless thoughts before taking the jacket. We started to fill it up with corn, but it still probably wouldn't have fit everything that was here.
Y/N: We'll probably have to make more trips. This is a lot for only two of us to carry-
???: Wow, that's an amazing amount of food!
Through the bushes, we could briefly hear and see somebody coming. Sakura was startled by the voice and dropped her corn before hiding behind me. The ones who arrived were 2 girls that I'd never seen before.
Wonder what class they're from*
One of the girls noticed we were there and looked over at us to see Sakura hiding in fear.
???: Sorry, we did not mean to surprise you. Please forgive us.
The girl who spoke had long silver hair with black ribbons tied behind it. The girl next to her was short, but she somehow managed to make even her look large in comparison.
Y/N: It's okay, there was no bad intent. We were just harvesting this corn here and not expecting company.
???: Oh, don't let us stop you, then.
Y/N: No problem at all.
I peeked back at Sakura who was still using me for coverage.
Y/N: I'm Y/N, and this is Sakura.
???: Hiyori Shiina and Morufuji Rika, respectively.
Y/N: It's nice to meet you.
We'd be in violation of the rules if we tried to monopolize this corn. We better play it safe and just split it with them to not start any trouble...*
Y/N: We found this corn first, but there is so much that we wouldn't be able to take it all at once anyway. Do you want to split it?
Hiyori: That is very kind of you. I wonder what came over you to be willing to share with people you've never met before.
Y/N: It's only fair. This doesn't belong to my class, after all.
She smiled and shook her head.
Hiyori: The gesture is appreciated, however, we will be dropping out of this test later today, so we have no need for this food.
Y/N: You're dropping out?
Hiyori: Yes. Along with my entire class.
The entire class..? Wait a second, are these two from-*
Y/N: Are you students of Class C?
Hiyori: You could figure it out from me only saying that?
Y/N: Yeah... I visited the beach party the other day and figured that dropping out is what C Class would do. Honestly, I'm surprised you all even stayed on the island this long.
Hiyori: We simply waited until our resources were fully expended.
Y/N: I see. Well, then I guess this corn is ours.
Hiyori: That's quite a bit of corn. Are you two able to get it back on your own?
Y/N: Hm?
Hiyori: I mean, while we're here, we could help you get it back to your camp.
Whether they planned to drop out or not, they were still Class C students. I couldn't trust them regardless of how nice Hiyori seemed.*
Y/N: We'll be fine, thanks though.
Hiyori: Of course-
Y/N: Hey, Hiyori...
Now that I knew she was a Class C student, there was something I wanted to get out of her.
Y/N: What's the current state of your class?
Hiyori: The state of our class?
Y/N: One of your classmates, Mio Ibuki. Does that name ring a bell?
Her eyes widened.
Hiyori: Yes, Ibuki-san and I are already acquainted well.
Y/N: We found her out on her own and took her back to our campsite. She was beaten and bruised. What's up with that?
Hiyori: You may find it hard to believe, but I don't know. I've gotten to meet my classmates, but we're not all exactly close. I'm not sure what happened to drive Ibuki or any of my other classmates out.
For whatever reason, I was inclined to believe her. I couldn't tell if it was because she was small and cute and looked innocent, or it was because I wasn't thinking straight.
Hiyori: So Ibuki-san is with your class?
She let out a sigh of relief
Hiyori: I'm glad to hear that. I didn't know where she had gone off to, but I'm happy she's okay.
Y/N: She's doing fine, but...
If what she said is true, then there's not much I'll be able to get out of her regarding her class. This is probably a lost cause.*
Y/N: Nothing. We'll be fine to get the corn back on our own.
I started stuffing Sakura's jacket with corn again and she got down to help.
Hiyori: Very well, then. We'll leave you two alone. It was nice meeting you Y/N and Sakura.
Y/N: Likewise.
I looked over at the other girl, Morufuji, who hadn't said a word.
She's timid and meek, just like Class C's version of Sakura.*
Y/N: Later.
They waved and headed on their way. Sakura and I were just about done packing up as much corn as we could.
Y/N: That was something, huh?
Sakura: I didn't think any other students would find this area.
Y/N: Me neither, it's pretty well hidden. We stuffed your jacket pretty tightly. I think that's as much as we'll get for now.
Sakura: Okay.
I tied up her jacket and carried it. Sakura picked up a few more pieces of corn that she could carry in her hands and then we headed off back to camp.
Class C's dropping out today, but... Did I make a mistake by letting Hiyori know that Ibuki was with our class? Only time will tell.*
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Dissension [20]
We returned to camp and the first person to greet us before we could even fully get in was Yamauchi. He ran up to me and dragged me away from Sakura. He was distressed and enraged.
Yamauchi: Y-Y-You, Y/N! What the hell do you think you're doing alone with Sakura-san?!
Y/N: Dude...
Yamauchi: And why's her jacket off?! And why is she sweating through her shirt?!
I walked past him to go put the corn down at a table. He followed me in a frenzy waiting for an answer to all of his dumb questions. I put the corn down on the table and dusted off Sakura's jacket before sticking it out to Yamauchi.
Y/N: There's her jacket. Go give it back to her.
He hurriedly took the jacket and went back to Sakura to swap her jacket for the corn she was carrying. All the while, Kushida had noticed the haul and came over.
Kushida: Wow, Y/N! Where did you find this?
Some other students saw the corn and began to come over.
Y/N: It wasn't me who found it. It was-
I didn't want to bring any unnecessary attention to Sakura because she wouldn't like the attention.
Y/N: It was a gift.
Hirata: A gift?
Y/N: Don't worry about it. There's more, though. We came back to see if we could get a few willing people to collect the rest.
Sudo: I'll go.
Ike: I'll go with you.
Hirata: Great. Could you maybe find a few more people, then?
We formed a group of people to collect the corn and I led them back over to get the rest. Eventually, we harvested it all and added corn to our lineup of food items available for the rest of the test.
{Later}
I still had Hiyori fresh on my mind and couldn't help but feel like I had messed up. I decided to ask Ibuki about her. I found Ibuki at her usual spot just far enough away from the other students to be on her own.
Y/N: Ibuki...
Ibuki: What?
Y/N: When are you gonna loosen up already? It's been days... Clearly, nobody here is trying to force you out of here.
She glared at me.
Ibuki: Nobody..?
What's that look supposed to mean?*
Y/N: Do you know a girl named Hiyori Shiina?
Ibuki: What about her?
Y/N: So you do know her.
Ibuki: What about her..?
Y/N: Sheesh, I just wanted to know about her. I met her in the woods earlier.
Ibuki: Then you should've asked her whatever you wanted to know about her.
Y/N: She's an open book, huh?
Ibuki: I wouldn't say that, but she's blunt and honest. If she feels that she can safely share information, then she will.
Y/N: So then I can take her word for things?
Ibuki: She's not a liar, I'll say that much.
So Class C really is dropping out and she really has no idea what's going on in her class. Or maybe Ibuki's lying to me right now. Ugh, overthinking is such a pain...*
Ibuki: Why? What did she tell you?
Y/N: Hm?
Ibuki: Why do you always zone out mid-conversation..?
Y/N: I wasn't zoned out! And she didn't say anything, really. I was just curious about something.
Ibuki: Something?
Kushida: Hey, guys!
Kushida had come walking over.
Y/N: Hey, Kushida.
Kushida: Is everything okay? You don't need anything, do you, Ibuki-san?
Ibuki: No, I'm fine.
Y/N: Actually, we were just talking about some things.
Kushida: Like what?
Y/N: Well, apparently all of Class C intends to drop out of the test today.
Kushida: Huh? An entire class?
I looked at Ibuki.
Not all of them...*
Y/N: They used up all their points already. They have nothing to gain or lose from just quitting now.
Kushida: What about you, Ibuki-san? What will you do?
Ibuki: I don't even want to look at those people. I'll stay here.
That's a little worrying. As long as even one member of Class C stays behind, they could cause problems. I'd better keep an even closer eye on her if she's serious about staying.*
???: Seems kinda suspicious to me...
Sudo had appeared. He had been skeptical of Ibuki ever since the first day we brought her back, but he prevented himself from saying anything about it.
Kushida: Sudo-kun.
Sudo: Class C is dropping out? Do you know anything about this?
Ibuki: Huh? I don't know what you're talking about.
Ibuki, who seemed to dislike company, was beginning to become annoyed by how many people were entering her personal space. She got up and started walking off.
Sudo: Hold it!
He reached over and grabbed her shoulder. She brushed him off.
Ibuki: Keep your hands off me!
Sudo: What's with that attitude? We helped you. You ought to help us a little!
Ibuki: I didn't ask you to help me. Your people just decided to. Wasting your valuable points... How stupid can you get?
Sudo: You little!
He grabbed her uniform by the collar, but she didn't even flinch.
Ibuki: Hit me if you want to.
She was already physically assaulted by her own classmates. Our class will never stoop that low. Besides, she'd be able to report Sudp for hitting her since he's in a different class. This won't end well for anybody.*
Y/N: Hey, hey, let's relax.
Kushida: Everybody calm down, okay?
Other students noticed the commotion and Hirata had come over.
Hirata: Calm down both of you. We're all friends here-
Ibuki: Friends? How trusting can you people be?
She started walking off again.
Kushida: Ibuki-san, are you okay?
She looked back as she walked, but didn't say another word. Nobody went after her, but Hirata made sure Sudo didn't try to follow her.
Sudo: Damn it! What's her problem?!
Y/N: She's just frustrated is all. She was kicked out by her own class, and now they're dropping out.
Hirata: She either stays here with a bunch of people she doesn't really know or...
Kushida: Drop out of the test and be stuck on a boat with the people she's fighting with right now... Poor Ibuki-san.
Sudo: Or she can go leech off a different class, damn it!
Sudo angrily walked off. Hirata and Kushida went after him to calm him down, and I took advantage of the time I had now to slip away. I left the campsite and trailed Ibuki from a safe distance.
I wonder where she's going. Is it to that tree, or what?*
Whatever suspicions I had were debunked as I watched Ibuki simply head into the woods and sit down under a tree by herself. I watched her for a bit as she sat there doing nothing at all. She seemed upset in more ways than one. The better part of me wanted to go talk to her and see how she was doing, but the part of me that didn't trust her won. I left her alone and headed through the woods to go check on Class C's situation. As I was making my way to their campsite at the beach, I stumbled across a certain somebody that was also spying on them.
Huh? Ichinose? What's she doing over here?*
I made my way over to her and crouched down near her to see what she was seeing.
Y/N: Hey-
Ichinose: Woah- Y/N, you startled me.
Y/N: What're you doing?
Ichinose: I'm in charge of food. I was just walking around and found myself here, so I thought I'd take a look.
Y/N: It's dangerous to be out here alone.
Ichinose: Thanks for the warning, but...
She looked around.
Ichinose: You're alone, too.
Y/N: I guess so.
Ichinose: Besides, I'm not by myself. You're here.
Y/N: It doesn't work like that...
Ichinose: Says who?
Y/N: Whatever, but hey. Have you found anything out about Class C?
We looked back down at their campgrounds. It was a ghost town. Completely vacated.
Looks like Class C already decided to drop out. What a shame that we couldn't get anything out of them.*
Y/N: That's rough... I was hoping to find out Class C's leader before they dropped out.
Ichinose: Same here.
She sighed.
Ichinose: Was all of this for nothing? If they've gone back to the boat, we won't even be able to find out any hints.
Not completely true.*
Y/N: Did Kaneda return to the boat with the rest of Class C?
Ichinose: Kaneda-kun? No, he stuck around.
Y/N: He might know something. Don't give up just yet.
And if he or Ibuki needs to, they could technically claim leadership of their class whenever they want to. The options left for Class C's leader aren't many.*
Ichinose took her attention off of their campgrounds and looked off into the water.
Y/N: Hey, Ichinose...
Ichinose: Yes?
Y/N: Want to cooperate on something?
Ichinose: You've got my interest. What do you have in mind?
Y/N: If I find out any information on Class C's leader, I will share it with you. However, I would like something of equal value in return.
Ichinose: Such as? The leader of Class B?
Y/N: Or Class A. Whatever information you can provide. If you happen to find out Class C's leader first, then I'll share whatever I know.
Ichinose thought about it for a moment.
Ichinose: I don't know. This sounds like a pretty crazy agreement.
Y/N: We don't have to shake on it. I'm just laying the offer on the table. I'd love to cooperate since I see you as a good friend. If we can both succeed, I'd prefer that.
Ichinose: I won't promise anything, but I'll keep your offer fresh in my mind.
Y/N: Great. I won't forget either. And before we go our separate ways, Ichinose, could I ask you something?
Ichinose: What is it?
Y/N: Do you know anything about Katsuragi and Class A?
Ichinose: Katsuragi-san, hm? Well, Sakayanagi-san is sitting the test out, so Katsuragi-san seems to have taken leadership of Class A, but...
Sakayanagi?*
Ichinose: Katsuragi-san's followers and Sakayanagi-san's followers don't always see eye to eye. I doubt they'll suffer any internal discord during this test, though.
Class A is divided into two factions? Hmm, that's similar to Class D's division. Yet somehow, they remain in Class A. I need to figure out what the difference is.*
Ichinose: But still, they're extremely opposites. One's a reformist the other's a conservative. They're always butting heads I've heard.
Y/N: I see. Thanks for filling me in.
Ichinose: Any time. But we should both get going before it gets dark.
Y/N: Agreed, don't forget my offer, though. I'll see you later.
Ichinose: See ya.
We went our separate ways and I collected branches on my way back to save myself some time. The rest of the day went by with nothing in particular happening. Ibuki decided to return to camp after a while, so I just kept a close eye on her. Everything was perfectly fine until the next morning.
{Tomorrow Morning}
As with every other night, I opted to sleep away from the tents and outside of the camp in order to keep watch. I was a very light sleeper, and I was awoken by the sound of commotion coming from back at camp. I got up and headed back. A bunch of the girls were standing outside of the boys' tent demanding they come out. I stayed away, but after a moment, Hirata stepped out.
Hirata: What's wrong?
Satsuki: Umm. Sorry. Hirata-kun, could you wake up all the boys in there? It's serious.
He was confused, but he agreed regardless.
Hirata: They'll be out in a moment after I give 'em a shout.
I sat down to watch what was about to unfold as the guys came out of the tent.
Hirata: What could it be this early in the morning?
Satsuki: It probably has nothing to do with you, Hirata-kun... But there's something we need to find out.
The situation looked serious, and I was getting anxious waiting to find out what had all the girls so upset right now.
Satsuki: This morning... Karuizawa-san's underwear went missing.
Hirata: Huh?!
Even Hirata who was normally composed found that news surprising.
Satsuki: Karuizawa-san's in our tent crying. Kushida-san and the others are there comforting her, but...
Ike: W-Wait a minute! Why are you suspecting us?!-
Satsuki: Why do you think? It's obvious that one of you took them overnight!
Sudo: It was probably that Ibuki girl, not us!
Satsuki: Why would she steal something like that?!
Ike: You can't be so sure!
Satsuki: The point is, we can't camp in the same place as an underwear thief.
I was safeguarding the camp through the night, but it looks like I should've been watching the tents instead... How did something like this even happen?*
The other girls started to chime in and voice their frustration. I considered going over there but decided to see how things would unfold.
Hirata: Hey, everybody calm down. Do you have any proof that it was a boy who stole them?
Satsuki: That's why we came to you, Hirata-kun. We want you to find the culprit. First, we request a search of all the boys' bags!
Yamauchi: Huh?!-
Hirata: Okay. But to protect their privacy, could you allow the boys to handle the search?
Satsuki: Fine. We'll wait-
It seemed like somebody finally noticed I was watching from a distance.
Ike: H-Hey, you're blaming us for no reason! What about Y/N?
He pointed at where I was and they all looked over.
Y/N: What the hell..?
Hirata: Y/N wasn't with you girls last night?
Satsuki: No, they weren't.
Hirata: Oh, well they weren't with us boys either.
He gestured for me to come over. Thanks to Ike, I couldn't be an innocent third-party any longer. I got up and went over.
Y/N: I heard everything. I didn't do it, but technically, since I was unaccounted for, I'll let Hirata check my bag as well.
Satsuki: Okay, then. You all get to it!
We all retrieved our bags and headed off into the forest away from the girls.
Sudo: This is starting to piss me off...
Yamauchi: They don't have any evidence that a boy did it. This is nuts!
It was nuts. There were many attractive girls in our class, and Kei was the only one that was currently dating.
If any of the boys wanted to target a girl, literally anybody other than Karuizawa would've been easier. It doesn't make sense to go for her. And what makes Hirata any more innocent than the rest of the guys? If anything, he should be a top suspect considering his relationship with Karuizawa...*
Ike, who I was standing near, started to sweat profusely as he looked into his bag. I elbowed him.
Y/N: What..?
Ike: Uh- nothing.
Yamauchi: Hang on... Are you the one who stole them?
Ike: Dumbass! N-No way!
Yamauchi: Hey... Don't tell me...
Ike: What? Are you suspecting me?
Yamauchi: Show me your bag!
Ike: Hey, cut it out!
I stepped aside as they started to tussle over the bag. After a moment, Yamauchi pulled out what looked to be a pair of women's underwear.
Y/N: Dang... Busted...
Ike: I-I'm telling you it wasn't me! Th-They were just in there somehow!
Yamauchi: No need to make excuses, man.
Ike: I'm telling the truth! Hey, Y/N, you believe me, right?!
Y/N: I mean... Under these circumstances, you do look pretty suspicious.
Ike: Y/N!
Y/N: But I do believe that if you were the culprit, you wouldn't be this careless...
Yamauchi: So you think someone snuck the panties in Ike's bag?
I shrugged.
Ike: That's what it's got to be!
An annoyed and impatient Sudo looked back at us as the rest of the guys were already getting their bags checked by Hirata.
Sudo: Hey, hurry up!
Ike: Wh-What do I do? I'm in serious trouble here!
Yamauchi handed him the underwear back and walked off.
Yamauchi: Good luck.
Y/N: You'll just have to hide them.
Ike: Hide them?! Where?
Y/N: I don't know... Throw them off into the forest, or something.
Ike: If you think I should hide them, you handle it!
He pressed them against my chest for me to take them.
Ike: Okay? Okay!
Y/N: Woah, take it easy! This is not my problem-
He dropped them into my hand and ran off to catch up with the others.
Are you kidding me right now..? What do I do with these? I told Ike to throw them into the forest, but if he got caught, it would've been his problem, not mine. I could bury them, but then they'd be in no condition to return to her.*
I sighed and stuck them in my pocket.
Guess I'll take the fall for this one. I've been trying to get on good terms with the girls, so I hope they don't start hating me after this...*
I reluctantly went over to just get myself checked. I went from not being a part of this problem to getting dragged in by the main source of the problem. Now I had to take the blame for it. After some time, Hirata checked my bag and obviously found nothing of interest. We returned to the girls to relay the news.
Hirata: We searched them all.
Satsuki: For real?
Hirata: Yeah. It's clear now. None of the boys did it. We can let everyone put their stuff away now, right?
Satsuki arched her eyebrows and wasn't satisfied yet.
Satsuki: I demand a pat-down. An underwear thief is a pervert. You don't know where they might be keeping them.
Ike: G-Give us a break!
You just shut up...*
The girls started to debrief with each other.
Haruka: Ike-kun's been acting weird this whole time...
Nene: You think he's the one who did it?
Mei-Yu: Gross!
Ike: Fine, I get it!
He pulled out his pockets.
Ike: Search me if you want!
Shut up, shut up, shut up! What are you doing, Ike?!*
Satsuki: We will, then. Hirata-kun, if you please.
You're screwing me over, Ike... This is literally all your fault!*
It didn't take long for Hirata to pat everybody down one by one. Of course, since I had the underwear, everybody else came up clean. I was the last one being checked, and Hirata began to pat me down.
Hirata: Sorry. I'll make this fast.
He paused for a moment as he felt near my pocket. I was busted.
Hirata: Y/N doesn't have them, either. It wasn't them. It wasn't any of the boys.
Satsuki: Really?
It looked like they were finally giving up.
Satsuki: We'll believe you, then.
Hirata: Thanks.
The girls headed off feeling unsatisfied that the culprit wasn't found. The boys went off feeling annoyed that they just had to waste all of that time. I watched Hirata as he walked off.
Why didn't he snitch on me?
Somebody tapped on my back as I watched him. I looked back to see Haruka hadn't returned with the other girls yet. I stiffened up. Not just because she still put me on edge, but because I also still had the underwear on me.
Haruka: Oh, sorry, Y-Aka. I didn't realize you were so focused.
Y/N: I-It's okay. What's up?
Haruka: I don't think you were the one to take Karuizawa-san's underwear. You're not that type of person. Honestly, I don't think any of the girls felt that you did it...
Y/N: You don't have to explain anything to me. I'm not upset. I get it.
Haruka: But did any of the boys do it?
Y/N: Hm? You're asking me? Hirata searched everybody and came up empty-handed.
Haruka: I know, but...
She wasn't so convinced that Hirata had told the full truth. Her intuition was correct. Hirata lied.
Haruka: I just don't think it's smart to blindly trust Hirata like that.
Y/N: Yet you'll blindly trust me if I give you an answer?
She slowly nodded and then shrugged. Hirata may have been the most trustworthy person in class amongst both boys and girls, but it was apparent that I had won the absolute trust of a few people in class myself.
Y/N: I don't know who stole the underwear, sorry.
I won't lie to her. I know where the underwear is, but I don't know who stole them.*
Y/N: Is Karuizawa-san okay, though? Shinohara said that she was crying.
Haruka: Yeah, she was, and I don't blame her. I c-couldn't-
She paused for a moment to think about what she wanted to say.
Haruka: I couldn't imagine being violated like that.
I froze up and just stared.
Haruka: Want to come with me to check on Karuizawa-san?
I was still frozen up.
Haruka: Y-Aka?
Y/N: Sorry, yeah. Sure thing.
We went back to the girls' tent and Haruka opened it.
Nene: Hasebe-san, and-
Kushida: Y/N?
Satsuki: What're you doing here?
I looked around. Kei wasn't crying anymore, but she did still look very sad. The news that her underwear was never found was probably even more upsetting.
Y/N: I just came to check in on Karuizawa-san. I'm sorry we couldn't find your... Yeah...
Satsuki sighed.
Satsuki: Look, stealing underwear is a huge line you can't cross, even if you're just a pervert.
Y/N: Hm?
Her tone of voice was softer to me when the boys weren't around. None of them seemed to have any disdain for me. None of them except Kei, who shot me a sharp glare.
Satsuki: We're all just frustrated. You have to understand where we're coming from.
Onodera: Yeah. You were unaccounted for, that makes you the potential culprit.
Y/N: Fair enough... I swear I didn't steal them, though.
It's so hard to tell which girls trust me and which ones don't. With the boys, they wear their emotions on their sleeves. With the girls, however, there are too many subtle things... As far as I can see, though, Kei doesn't like me one bit.*
Y/N: We'll get to the bottom of this. I was just coming to make sure Karuizawa-san was alright. See you later.
I thought maybe we could win as a class... Boy, was I wrong. I guess I'll have to think of a way to do it myself.*
I backed away from the tent and looked back over to the boys' tent.
What is Hirata thinking? I need to go talk to him soon.*
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Trust [21]
I waited until later that day before confronting Hirata about what he did.
Maybe he believes I'm innocent, or maybe he thinks I'm guilty. Regardless, he lied to everybody. That's not the Hirata I know. If I even know him at all.*
Y/N: I need to talk to you...
I was curious as to whether Hirata would end up as another Kushida, or if his lie was in good faith.
Hirata: Huh?
Y/N: Can we talk? In private?
Hirata: Sure.
We walked off and went into the forest a decent distance from the camp.
Y/N: Why didn't you tell them?
I took the underwear out of my pocket and showed them to him.
Y/N: Why didn't you expose me?
Hirata: I had no proof that was Karuizawa-san's underwear. It could've just been a cloth.
Y/N: That would've been suspicious as well. You could've said something, but you didn't.
Hirata: Did you take the underwear, Y/N?
Y/N: No, I didn't. While you were checking bags, Ike found them inside of his own and pushed them off onto me. That's how they came into my possession.
Hirata: Is that so? Well, I believe you. But if what you're saying is true, I don't think Ike-kun or Yamauchi-kun is the culprit, either.
Honestly, I don't care who the culprit is. I just don't want any of them to think it was me... Besides, having Kei's panties in my possession was making me uncomfortable.*
I stuck them out to him.
Y/N: Can you take them?
Hirata: I can. Even if I get caught and they think I'm the culprit, it'll do the least damage to my reputation, don't you agree?
Y/N: Yeah.
I gave him the underwear and he hid them away.
It's somewhat better if it turned out to be Hirata than if it turned out to be anybody else. Wait... what if this was all just a plan to secure her underwear for himself? Is Hirata that cunning?*
Hirata: Now here's the bad news, Y/N. Knowing that the underwear was in Ike's bag confirms one thing. They weren't just misplaced... There's a culprit in class.
Y/N: That's true.
It wouldn't have been difficult for somebody to go into Kei's stuff and take her underwear before planting it in Ike's bag. Just a couple of days ago I went through Ibuki's bag with no problem.*
Hirata: I didn't think you were the culprit. That's why I didn't call you out. And it's like I said, some of the girls are starting to take a liking to you. I didn't want to be the one to ruin that over a potential misunderstanding.
Y/N: Thanks again for that...
Hirata: But there is another thing. I actually wanted to have you find out who the culprit was.
He looked back in the direction of the camp.
Hirata: Until we find closure, everybody will be restless. Boys and girls alike. Sadly, I'm a little time-crunched and can't do it myself.
Y/N: I understand. I'll do what I can, but don't get your expectations up.
Hirata: Thank you! Thank you, Y/N!
He gave me a good reason why he lied to everybody earlier, but I wasn't inclined to believe that was the only reason. Maybe I was just being paranoid, but I wasn't going to let my guard down around anybody right now. Not even my classmates.
I don't know if he's being genuine or not, but I'm not going to let him use me however he wants. I'm only doing this because I think it might be beneficial in the long run.*
Hirata: I'd like to keep this between us as well. If the culprit is found out, I'll talk to them privately.
Y/N: Okay, then I'll report to you first if I find anything.
Hirata: Thank you. I feel like if it became public to the Class then there would be an even bigger problem. I should get back to work, though.
Y/N: Okay, later-
There was arguing that could be heard from back at the campgrounds.
Y/N: Huh? Wonder what it is this time.
Hirata: It doesn't sound good.
He clenched his fists for a moment, but then calmed down. That subtle action was enough for me to see that the stress of leading a dysfunctional class was getting to him. We quickly hurried back to camp to see the boys and girls at odds with each other once again.
Satsuki: We should segregate the boys' and girls' areas!
Hirata and I appeared from the forest to see what was going on.
Satsuki: Hirata-kun! Just in time.
Hirata: What's going on, Shinohara-san?
Satsuki: We can't live in the same place as underwear thieves. You should move the boys' tent and make the girls' area off-limits.
Ike: What the heck?! We're all proven innocent!
Yamauchi: Yeah! If that's what you want, then you move the girls' tent. I'm sure as he'll not gonna!
Kei: We weren't asking for your help!
She looked over at Hirata who seemed lost. He couldn't understand how things kept ending up like this, and honestly, I couldn't either.
Kei: You'll help, right, Hirata-kun?
He hesitated but complied.
Hirata: Okay. I'll do it. It might take a little time, though. Doing this alone will be quite the task-
I looked around.
For the most part, everybody's here. Everybody except for Ibuki who was nowhere to be found, and Suzune-*
Just as I thought about her, she emerged from the girl's tent and sighed with an annoyed expression.
Suzune: I don't object to separating the boys and girls, but Hirata can enter both the boys' and girls' areas while he's moving the tents, right?
Kei: What's your point?
Suzune: I can't trust him to do it by himself.
Suzune was using their own beliefs against them. If they didn't trust any of the boys, then neither did Suzune. However, unlike the others, Suzune had no reason to show Hirata any bias.
Kei: Hirata-kun isn't like that!
Suzune: He's still a boy. We should add somebody else. That will double the effectiveness of the job, and they can watch each other.
Kei: B-But... There's no one else we can trust besides Hirata-kun...
Have you thought that maybe you girls could help him move the tent yourselves..?*
Suzune: There is...
Ike raised his hand.
Ike: Well then choose me.
Sudo: If it's physical work, then choose me.
Yamauchi: No, if it's about skillfulness, then I should help.
Despite having just been in constant arguments with the girls, it was no surprise that the boys still had the drive to please them.
Suzune sighed.
Suzune: I thought this over carefully, and I intend to choose somebody both capable and trustworthy, at least by comparison.
I looked at the boys' group. My first assumption was that she'd choose Yukimura. He wasn't physically the strongest, but he was sensible enough to listen to reason. He was probably a good choice.
Suzune: It's you.
She looked over at me.
Suzune: Y/N.
They all stared at me and nobody really had anything to say in objection. Nobody but Kei.
Kei: Do not make me laugh! If you think about it, aren't they the only friend you have? Didn't you see how they were sneaking around in the morning?
A quiet and weak voice spoke up. It was Sakura.
Sakura: U-Um... I think Y/N doesn't do such things...
She used all of her energy to force her words out. Despite being so quiet, everybody listened. She was shy and timid, but right now she was sticking her neck out for me to defend my name. I was both grateful and impressed.
I did expect somebody to come to my defense, but I never thought it'd be Sakura.*
Kei: Huh..?
Kei changed targets to Sakura.
Kei: What are you saying? How do you get that Y/N is so innocent..?
Sakura: W-Well... Th-That's- because they aren't the type of person t-to do that.
Her voice was full of fear and trembling, but she forced herself to finish what she wanted to say.
Kei: Hahaha, that's it? And what evidence do you have to prove that?
That same thing could be said about Hirata... It's only convenient for you because of mob mentality.*
Sakura: Um-
Suzune: You're so naive, Karuizawa-san.
The attention was back on Suzune and Sakura used the opportunity to slip away. Haruka and Kushida went after her.
Kei: Such speech comes off as if you're annoyed. Did I do something for you to treat me so coldly, Horikita-san?
Suzune: Something? There is something.
Kei grabbed Hirata's arm and clung to him. She was trying to make Suzune jealous, but Suzune wasn't the type of girl to be at all bothered by something like that.
Kei: Well, isn't Hirata-kun cool? And he's smart, and nice to everyone, even someone like you. Are you maybe jealous? Those are my thoughts.
Suzune pinched her own eyes to show her growing impatience with Kei.
Kei: Y/N isn't... Well, their physical appearance isn't terrible, but isn't everything else awful?
Awful? What the hell? She doesn't even know a single thing about me!*
Y/N: I'm right here you know...
Suzune: And this is why I called you naive. I'm not going to get across personal affection. Surely Y/N has other parts worthy of praise.
Y/N: Again... I'm literally right here...
Suzune: Tell me, then. Is there any boy in this class other than Hirata that you see as a more trustworthy candidate than Y/N?
She looked around at the group of boys before sighing. Certainly, whatever she agreed to, the other girls would agree to as well.
Kei: Well it looks like there's no one significant among the guys. Oh well. I'll put up with it if Hirata-kun is okay.
Hirata: That's okay with me. And I understand what everybody wants to say, but... I disagree with suspecting a classmate without basis. There is no one in our class who would do such a thing.
Satsuki: You're too kind. Are you saying somebody else stole it?
Hirata: I don't know that... But I don't want to suspect a classmate.
In unison, Sudo and I both began to look around. I knew exactly who he was looking for because I was looking for the same person.
Where did Ibuki run off to? She isn't innocent in the slightest.*
Satsuki: Well until the culprit is found, we surely can't trust the guys. Right, Karuizawa-san?
Kei: Right.
I looked at Kei who was grilling me for some reason. She didn't look away, so I did. I looked over at Satsuki. Shinohara was bold and outspoken. If not for Kei's existence in this class, then Satsuki would've surely been next in line to lead the girls.
Hirata: I would like to all get along, but it seems that's impossible right now. Y/N and I will just worry about moving the tents for now. Everybody else is free to do whatever.
The class dispersed and left us alone. I grabbed ahold of Suzune's arm before she could vanish for the entire day.
Y/N: Hey, Hirata, could I just have a second?
Hirata: Take your time. Moving the tents shouldn't be too time-consuming anyway.
He walked off and left me alone with Suzune.
Y/N: Thanks for having my back... sort of.
Suzune: I wasn't defending you. I was simply making a point. If you want to thank somebody, thank Sakura-san.
No matter how you try to flip this around, you still did it in my name.*
Y/N: Are you holding up well? You know, being on this island and all.
Suzune was sick. I hadn't told anybody because she was trying to stay strong, but I couldn't help but worry about her. Not only was she physically sick, but being in this environment was probably mentally draining her as well.
This is all going to catch up with her eventually. When it does, it won't be pretty.*
Suzune: There are only a couple of days left in this test. It would be disgraceful for me to not see it through.
She turned to leave.
Y/N: Just don't hurt yourself, okay?
Whether it was Suzune, Sakura, Hirata, the boys, or the girls. As long as we were on this island, it didn't matter who liked who amongst them. As long as when it came to me, I was a mutual ally.
As long as I keep their trust, then-*
???: May I have a word with you?
Ibuki had seemingly appeared from thin air behind me as Suzune left.
Y/N: Ibuki? Now, where were you, missy..?
Ibuki: Do not call me that... I was around. The discussion about the underwear thief looked very serious. Class D isn't monolithic.
Y/N: Nope. Not if we don't try, at least.
Ibuki: Whatever the reason, stealing a women's underwear is unforgivable.
I stared at her.
Y/N: Is it?
Why is she even telling me this? Normally I'm the one who has to initiate a conversation with Ibuki. Is she finally warming up, or does she have some other motive? Weird...*
Y/N: What? Do you think it's me?
Ibuki: Are you the culprit?
Y/N: No.
Ibuki: Then it's fine. It's not like I have proof. It looked like some of the girls trusted you and that boy, Hirata. I think the chance of you being the culprit is low.
She looked around the camp.
Ibuki: You have no ideas about the culprit?
Y/N: Right now, I've got nothing. I don't want to just start pointing fingers.
Ibuki: But if you had to. Who do you think it was? If the guys aren't suspicious, then the next in line would be a stranger. Somebody like me. I might just be pretending that the guys stole the underwear.
Her words came across as a challenge. A dare I may even say. She was mocking the fact that she herself was also a top suspect. She looked back at me waiting for a response and I caught her eye. She had a sincere look in them. That was what set me off. The eye contact and her soft gaze were unnatural.
Ibuki never holds eye contact like this. In a weird way, eye contact is her biggest tell that she's lying. Ibuki's the thief.*
Y/N: Well if my word means anything to you, then I don't think you're guilty.
She was surprised by my words, but of course, she would've been. Placing more faith in a stranger than one of my own classmates would've been crazy. But...
Why am I lying? Ever since I stepped foot on this island all I've been doing is lying... I don't think Ibuki is innocent at all. As a matter of fact, I do think it was her. Why'd she do it, though? To send the Class into chaos?*
Ibuki: Thank you... I didn't expect you to say that.
Y/N: I'm not trying to be kind, I'm just saying what I feel.
Hirata started to come back over. He waved to Ibuki, and she headed off without saying a word.
Hirata: Huh? What was she talking about?
Y/N: Nothing much. She just overheard all the "drama" that was going on before.
Hirata: Oh-
Y/N: And keep this between us, but... I feel like this is all being blown a little out of proportion. Whoever did it should just come clean. They're tearing this class apart.
And whoever did it knew that it would... Which is exactly why I think it was Ibuki.*
Hirata: I agree with you, but... What can we do?
Y/N: No idea. For now, I guess we can just move the tents.
Hirata: There's the spirit.
Hirata and I started moving the tents as promised while the rest of the class kept each other at arm's length. The test was ending in a couple of days, and I was more busy dealing with my own class than I was figuring out how to win this whole thing.
That needs to change.*
{Later}
We finished moving the tents away from each other and pretty much everybody in the class had gone away. I was on duty to start and manage the campfire for the night, but I decided to rest first. I had a bottle of water that I used to refresh myself as I thought about what I should do.
Class C is gone except for Ibuki and maybe that Kaneda guy with Class B. One of those two ought to be the new leader of Class C, right? I'll just take further actions under the assumption that Ibuki is the leader. In that case, I should deal with that camera she has.*
I still had no idea what the purpose of that camera was. As a matter of fact, I had been keeping a close eye on Ibuki aside from at night, and I hadn't even seen her use that camera once. If I didn't see it in her bag and under the tree, then there would be no evidence linking it to her at all.
I want to know what she's using that camera for. But this is something I can't just ask. I need to figure it out.*
I finished my water bottle and headed to the river to refill it. I didn't drink anymore, but I stashed the full bottle away. I did what I could to start the campfire, and eventually, it was going strong. I sat there and made sure it was being managed until the rest of the class returned. Somebody appeared behind me and looked down at the fire.
Suzune: It must be hard, being forced to do such menial labor.
Y/N: Oh, hey you. I'm not being forced, I'm just doing it because I don't have a good excuse not to. Plus, this is sort of your fault. It wouldn't have happened if you never butted in.
Suzune: What was I supposed to do? I can't trust Hirata-kun. I needed assurance.
Y/N: Not everybody has a secret devious side, you know...
Suzune: That is true. I'm not hiding a dark side after all. But most people keep their inner thoughts and outward behavior separate. As you do.
Y/N: Me..?
Does she figure me out? Wait, what would she possibly know?
Y/N: What about you? You need to just come clean already.
Suzune: What are you talking about?
I looked up at her. The campfire was warm, but it wasn't nearly hot enough for her to be sweating the way that she was.
Y/N: You're sick.
Suzune: I feel fine.
Y/N: Liar.
I stood up and reached for her forehead. She tried to brush my hand away, but she was so slow. I caught her arm and felt her forehead with my other hand.
Suzune: Let me go.
Y/N: You're burning up.
Suzune: When did you realize?
Y/N: I'm not oblivious, Suzune... You've been sick since before the test even began.
Suzune: That's why you kept asking if I was okay, isn't it?
Y/N: Yup. It wasn't because of the island, it was because you were sick.
I took my hand off her head and let go.
Suzune: What now? Do you intend to tell the others?
I should. For her sake, I really should, but... She's our Class Leader, and she's as stubborn as they come. If she doesn't want to willingly drop out, then maybe...*
Y/N: Not if you don't want me to. What do you want to do?
Suzune: I've already made it five days. To drop out now would be a waste.
Y/N: I'll respect that, then. But, since you know that I know, you better tell me if anything comes up.
Suzune: Very well-
Y/N: I'm serious.
The pained look on her face made me feel bad for her, but my sympathy isn't what she wanted right now. It was my support. I concluded that keeping her around in that weakened state could either benefit the class, change nothing, or possibly hurt the class. Forcing her to drop out would've reduced the first two's odds to zero.
Y/N: I know you want to reach Class A, but... It doesn't matter if you're literally dying to do it...
Suzune: Don't be dramatic.
Am I being dramatic? I don't think so. Whatever, if she insists on being stubborn, then I'll take this last day and run away with this test. I've got all night to think about how. I'll get this done. Trust me.*
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Pushed To The Limit [22]
I stayed up through the night once again. Unlike the other days, this time I kept a close watch on my own camp to make sure nobody tried anything. Specifically, Ibuki. It rained overnight, but I mostly had coverage from the trees to stay dry.
What a beautiful day...*
The sky was gray and cloudy. It seemed as if the clouds were threatening to summon the rain again at any moment. Soon, my classmates all started waking up and coming out of the tents. There were guys guarding the boys' tent to ensure that no more incidents like the underwear theft occurred again, but I still kept watch. Hirata was already starting the day early as he gathered students to go out in search of food for the day. After a while, the decided group was Sakura, Yamauchi, Kushida, and Suzune. The most expected, yet unexpected group I could've guessed. I overheard their conversations as I stretched to shake off my sluggishness.
Suzune: How did this happen? Where is your usual group of friends?
Kushida: Ah, well... The truth is, Mi-chan is... Well, you know, a girl's day. Horikita-san, you didn't look too well, either. You looked sluggish and unwell. The girls can attend to you at the tent as well.
Suzune: I am safe from the effects of the menstrual phenomenon even if you say I seem to be in poor physical condition. But why bother with this group? There are other options.
Kushida: I thought that it would be good to talk to you, Horikita-san. Since this trip started, we haven't talked much. When it gets dark, let's go to sleep together.
I don't understand Kushida. She hates Suzune, but she still intends to befriend everybody at school..?*
Suzune: I do not have the time to accompany you for such unnecessary things.
Kushida: You're so mean, Horikita-san. But your sleeping face is so cute!
I stretched enough and headed over to them.
Y/N: I wanna see your cute sleeping face, too.
Suzune seemed annoyed that Kushida and I were teasing her.
Kushida: Oh, Y/N. Are you joining this group, too?
Y/N: Got room for one more?
Kushida: We've got room for plenty.
Y/N: In that case-
I looked over at Ibuki who was sitting under a tree. Unlike other days, Ibuki was close to the camp. It was almost as if she was trying to get noticed by somebody.
Y/N: Hey, Ibuki, why don't you come with us, too?
Ibuki: I-
Y/N: I'm just saying since it's the last day and all. No pressure, though.
Ibuki: Since I have a debt of gratitude to Class D, I'll help. Ok, I'll come.
Why has she started acting like this since Class C dropped out? Talking to me. Not isolating herself. Choosing to help..? Something's going on.*
"The debt of gratitude" hadn't applied to any of the previous days. I wondered what was Ibuki trying to do that made her feel this way now. Ibuki got up to come along, and Yamauchi was thrilled to be going with so many girls.
Yamauchi: Ah, that's good. That's good! This feels like a harem, though.
Nobody paid that comment any mind. We headed off into the forest and walked along in search of food for the day. Yamauchi kept things from going quiet, but with this specific group of people, there were ulterior motives from everybody. Including myself.
Yamauchi: What's wrong, Kushida-chan?
Kushida's eyes kept constantly moving from Suzune to me. I pretended not to notice, but Yamauchi had no filter.
Kushida: Y/N and Horikita-san have been on good terms since the beginning, right? I was trying to think of the reason why.
Yamauchi: Hmm, true. Why are you so close?
Y/N: We don't really get along as well as you think. Horikita despises me!
Kushida: You always deny it, but you still get along. Even now you're walking next to each other.
The reason why I was walking with her now is that I knew she was sick. She was slow, and I was just trying to match her pace.
Kushida: Ah! I may have found the thing Y/N and Horikita-san have in common.
Yamauchi: What is it?
Suzune chimed in before they could keep that conversation going any longer.
Suzune: We came out here to find food. How long are we going to just keep walking? There are 6 of us, we'll split into pairs and search this area.
She started walking off.
Suzune: Let's go, Y/N.
Y/N: Uh... Sure.
Nobody objected, so I started to follow her. Sakura came my way as I headed off.
Sakura: H-Hey, Y-
Yamauchi: Hey, Sakura. Let's go find food together.
I looked back at her. She wanted to tell me something, but Yamauchi's interference changed her mind. She reluctantly went off with Yamauchi and Kushida stuck with Ibuki.
They're an interesting duo. I wonder how Kushida and Ibuki will interact with each other alone.*
Suzune and I started to search around.
Y/N: Hey, Suzune. I've got something important to ask you.
Suzune: What?
Y/N: The key card. How are you looking after it?
She stared at me.
Y/N: You know, considering your condition... Are you keeping it safe?
Suzune: It is always on me.
She reached into her pocket as if to gesture that it was there.
Suzune: When activating the device at camp, I pass it along to other students that Hirata has organized. Ibuki, or anybody else, shouldn't know it's me.
Y/N: Okay, I wasn't asking all of that. I was just making sure you were keeping it safe even at times like this.
So she always keeps it on her, huh? There's no way that card will ever slip away from her. Not unless-*
Y/N: Can you show me it?
Suzune: Here?
Y/N: I just want to quickly confirm something. On the first day, Sakura and I found two Class A students with a card of their own.
On the first day of the test, Katsuragi and Yahiko were seen exiting a cave with a keycard in toll. Once investigated, the cave was seen to be claimed. At a passing glance, Katsuragi seemed like the obvious leader, but after thinking long and hard about it every night, I came to the conclusion that Yahiko was the leader.
Y/N: I just want to confirm that the cards look similar.
Suzune: Good point. It wouldn't be worth anything without positive proof.
She looked back at the others, mainly Ibuki, to make sure nobody was watching. Once she confirmed that it was okay, she came close and slowly took the card out of her pocket to show me. I checked the front and the back of it.
Suzune: Well? Is it the same card?
Yes. It definitely is.*
Y/N: It's hard to tell. I can't remember it in detail, it might've been a different color.
Suzune: It's possible that each class could have a different color card, too.
Y/N: True.
I handed her the card back, but let it drop out of my hand as I did.
Y/N: Woah!
With a tone of voice just loud enough for the others to hear, Suzune quickly snatched up the keycard and tucked it away.
I didn't think she could still be that quick even while sick. I hope it was enough time to-*
Kushida was worried and came running over.
Kushida: What happened?
Y/N: Sorry, I just slipped. The rain made the ground really slippery. Be careful, everyone.
Suzune arched her eyebrows and expressed her anger toward me right now. She turned and walked off. Yamauchi came walking over with a cheeky grin on his face.
Yamauchi: Did she dump you?
Y/N: No... I have a favor to ask, Yamauchi.
Yamauchi: What is it? The fee of love is expensive.
Y/N: See all this mud? I want you to take some of it and throw it on Suzune's head. Get it all in her hair and stuff.
He stuck his hands up and backed away.
Yamauchi: I'm not taking revenge on your ex on your behalf. This is something you need to do yourself. If I do that, I'll get killed!
Y/N: If you do it, then maybe you'll get Sakura's contact information. Who knows?
He was interested now that there was something he wanted involved.
Yamauchi: Sakura's email address... Hm, I'll do it.
Your decisiveness in the name of love surprises me.*
Yamauchi: You're not lying, right?
Y/N: I'm being serious.
With Sakura's contact information on the table now, Yamauchi was determined.
I'd do it myself, but if anybody is dying over this, then I'd prefer it not be me.*
Without much hesitation any longer, Yamauchi scooped up some mud into his hands. It was a lot, too.
Y/N: Woah, wait, that might a little much. Don't you think-
It was too late. Yamauchi was on the move as he quickly made his way over to Suzune and dumped the mud all over her head. Everybody stopped what they were doing and looked over as Yamauchi laughed.
Yamauchi: Horikita, you're full of mud! Funny! Muddykita!
Kushida: H-Hey, Yamauchi-kun!
Nobody laughed except him as he pointed at Suzune. In fact, Suzune was fuming now. Any weakness that her sickness was causing her momentarily vanished as she grabbed Yamauchi's arm and flipped him over into the river.
Yamauchi: That hurt!
He landed on his back and looked like he hurt himself. Kushida went over to check on him.
Y/N: Be nice, Suzune. You could badly hurt somebody like that.
But of course, she could. Her reaction to what Yamauchi did wasn't unexpected either. That's why I didn't want to be the one to do it... But it matters what happens next-*
Kushida: Horikita-san, you're covered in mud. You should wash that off right away!
Suzune: It's true that I can't stay like this.
She turned and started to walk off towards the camp. The situation wasn't funny, but I did get a slight chuckle watching Suzune walk away with a big clump of mud on her head. We decided to call it wraps for now and bring all of our findings back to camp. I had to practically carry Yamauchi back.
Yamauchi: Damn it, Y/N! You better give what you promised.
Sorry, Airi. A deal's a deal, and he outperformed my expectations.*
Y/N: I know. Just remind me when we get off this island.
{Later}
Back at camp, I walked with Suzune over to the shower room.
Y/N: That's a long wait...
There were already a few girls waiting in line for the shower. Considering Kei was one of them, Suzune would've been met with opposition if she tried to cut the line.
Y/N: You can't just stay like this. You need to wash up immediately. I recommend the river.
Suzune: This situation is truly painful. I guess there is no other option.
Yamauchi returned to the tent to rest, but the other girls in our group wanted to shower as well. I was sure that Kushida and Sakura would opt to wait for the shower room, but Ibuki might've been another case.
Y/N: I want to go swimming as well. Care to come with us?
I know Ibuki's not stupid. She had to have seen what happened earlier. Now, of course, she'll accept my offer, and then-*
Ibuki: I'll pass since I don't like swimming. I'll wait for the shower room.
What the hell?*
Sakura: Well, well me too.
It made sense that Sakura didn't want to come. She didn't want to expose her body in front of anybody. Suzune started to walk off while Sakura and Kushida got in line for the shower room. I stared at Ibuki wondering what she was thinking before heading off to catch up with Suzune. I looked back to see Ibuki get into the line for the shower room. For a very brief moment, she looked at Suzune.
Y/N: Hey, Suzune. I changed my mind about swimming right now. Are you okay to go by yourself?
Suzune: Of course I am. That was the plan from the start.
Y/N: Okay, I'll see you later on, then.
I watched Suzune head off and sat down to keep my eyes on Ibuki from a distance. She probably didn't think anybody was watching her, but I was focused. This was the last day to get something done, and I had an idea of how we could win that I had already set in motion.
I have an idea of who Class A's leader is. B, I have no idea about. C is... Well, there are a couple of potential suspects, and I think Ibuki can lead me right to them. I just need to make Ibuki feel like we're vulnerable. As long as Suzune's around, though, Ibuki won't make a move.*
I could've been wrong, but I concluded in my head that the only reason Ibuki was suddenly being so active in class is that she wanted something. Whatever she wanted, she couldn't get while Suzune was on such high alert. The biggest danger to losing this test wasn't the potential Class C spy, but it was our own leader.
I hate to say it, but Suzune needs to get out of here. And that's why-*
I sat around and waited for a while watching Ibuki. I was still confident that she'd try to disappear. Getting Suzune isolated was just step number one. I wanted Ibuki to go with her originally, but I was holding on to the hope that she'd end up going anyway after getting impatient waiting in line. After around 10 minutes, I saw Ibuki step out of the line. I watched her sneak off into the woods, but I didn't say anything. Instead, I had to do something else. I got up and snuck off to the tents. I was going into the forest, but I needed something first.
Where would it be?*
I carefully scanned my surroundings to make sure nobody was watching me before I retrieved a few things. Firstly, I took the water bottle I filled the other day. And secondly, I took the manual out of Hirata's bag and 2 matches from Yamauchi's. Nobody was watching me or nearby, so I acted quickly. I took the manual and hid it partially under one of the tents. I buried the rest of it with leaves and sticks so nobody would find it.
I just need to hide it for now. I don't want to do anything reckless until I can confirm what I think is going on.*
I walked off into the forest without anybody seeing me. My destination was probably different than Ibuki's, but I was still being careful just in case it wasn't. For the millionth time since this test started, I made my way back to that tree we originally found Ibuki under. I stayed hidden in case she was around, but she wasn't.
Alright, let's give it another look.*
I made my way to the tree and dug into the same spot where the camera was before. As usual, it was there, but there was something else now as well. I took it out and it looked like some type of walkie-talkie or transceiver.
A transceiver? What's Ibuki doing with a transceiver? Wait a second...*
I was reminded of the day that Suzune and I visited Class C on the beach. Ryuen had something with him that I didn't think mattered at the time. He had a transceiver just like this one.
I thought he was just using it to call the shots on the beach. Don't tell me Ibuki's using this to talk with Ryuen. Is he on the boat feeding her information? No, there's no way they'd be able to contact each other from that far away.*
I came to my conclusion. Ryuen was still on the island. I put the transceiver back and took out the camera instead. I still didn't understand the purpose of the camera, but I was sure it had something to do with Ryuen. I took out my water bottle and opened up the camera before beginning to pour water into it.
Sorry about this, Ibuki. I'll pay you back for it if it matters, but... It's supposed to rain today. It'll just look like it became damaged from that.*
Having felt that I thoroughly put the camera out of commission, I put it back into the bag and buried them both again. I ran off into the forest again before anybody showed up.
Class A, Yahiko. Class C, maybe Ryuen? I have nothing on Class B, but maybe that's for the best. I mean, you lose points if your leader is guessed, so I'll leave Ichinose alone.*
I made my way back to camp and sat around to wait for either Ibuki or Suzune. After a while, Suzune appeared. Her face was a mixture of frustration and despair. She walked mindlessly and wasn't paying attention to where she was going.
Y/N: Suzune?
She finally looked up.
Suzune: Y/N... Could you accompany me for a moment?
Y/N: What's the matter?
I knew what was wrong. My intuition was right. The reason Ibuki was watching Suzune, and the reason she ran off into the woods earlier. It was to go after Suzune, card. She knew Suzune was the leader because I made it painfully obvious when I "accidentally" dropped it earlier.
Suzune: We can't talk here.
I started to look around in search of Ibuki. I stood up.
Y/N: Sure I'll accompany you, but just give me a second. I need to leave the campfire duties to somebody else, then.
I walked off and found Kushida.
Y/N: Hey, Kushida. Have you seen Ibuki around?
Kushida: Ibuki-san? She should be around somewhere. Did you check the shower room?
Y/N: No, I haven't. When did you see her last?
Kushida: Hmm... Just a few minutes ago? Why?
So Ibuki is around right now. She's got Suzune's key card, and she's probably itching to get away.*
Y/N: No reason. I was just wondering. Thanks, Kushida.
I went back over to Suzune.
Y/N: You ready?
She didn't say a word and turned around to start walking. I followed her. On our way out, I lit the matches I had stolen before, and I dropped them onto the pile of leaves next to the tent. Underneath was the manual. Nobody saw what I did and no one was around. Suzune was too depressed and frustrated to notice anything, so I just kept walking with her into the forest.
Y/N: So, what did you want to talk about? Or are you just trying to find more food now that you're cleaned up?
She didn't say anything and her breathing was heavy. Her sickness was finally pushing her to her limits. Physical activity combined with the mud Yamauchi threw on her combined with the cold river bath she just took was what I needed to stress her out and send her over the edge. I felt bad, though. She stopped and rested her head against a tree to catch her breath.
Did I overdo it? Damn, I feel horrible, but... It needs to be done.*
Y/N: Suzune?-
Suzune: I got careless. I'm telling you this with full awareness of my mistake. It was stolen.
Y/N: "It"? Don't tell me your underwear are gone too.
Suzune: No. Even worse... the thing stolen was the key card.
Go figure.*
She clenched her teeth. She was full of anger and hate right now all directed at herself.
Suzune: I wanted to talk to you because I trust you. I couldn't talk to someone who might be the culprit. Such a big mistake...
Y/N: What? No, the one who stole it is to blame.
Suzune: I should've never let the card out of my sight. It has nothing to do with being covered in mud or being in bad physical condition. I should've-
She bit her lip in frustration. She was expressing more emotions in this short period of time than I'd ever seen her do since we met. But I didn't have time to sit here and let her ramble on.
I already started the fire. It won't be long before the others notice and things become hectic. I need eyes on Ibuki when that happens, so we need to hurry up, Suzune...*
Suzune: I suspect Karuizawa or Ibuki.
Y/N: Karuizawa-san? She was at the shower room the entire time.
I left, so I actually had no way to confirm that, but I knew it was Ibuki.
Suzune: If that's the case, the chance of it being Ibuki is high. We could-
I cut her off before she could start a drawn-out discussion. Time was running out and we needed to go.
Y/N: I also think Ibuki is suspicious. We shouldn't be taking our eyes off of her right now. Let's go back. If she gets away, that'd be the worst-case scenario.
Suzune: That's right, but- Could you go back before me and watch her?
She wanted to be left alone for a moment. Probably to throw up, or maybe even to cry, but regardless she wanted to be alone.
Y/N: Okay. Come back soon, please.
I headed off back towards camp. Before I fully made it back, I saw smoke billowing up into the air. The fire I started had seemingly grown large. I was sure Suzune saw the smoke as well. I hurried back to camp to find it in chaos. Some tried to put out the fire while others stood around in shock. Ibuki hadn't left yet, and even she looked stunned by the fire that had engulfed one of the tents.
Uhh... Maybe I took this one a little too far. I thought the rain would've come by now... The whole tent wasn't supposed to go up in flames!*
I ran to the riverside with Hirata to collect water for putting out the fire. I noticed Suzune had come back, but she was focused on finding Ibuki. The entire time, Hirata wore a gloomy expression and mumbled to himself.
Hirata: Why... Who would have done something like this... Why can't we all come along...
Y/N: You shouldn't overburden yourself.
He quietly let out a thank you as he collected some water and returned to the fire. Once we got back, we found the boys and girls arguing once again. The girls always pointed their fingers at the boys when something bad happened, and the boys were all too prideful to just let it go.
Kei: Does this mean there's a traitor in our class?!
Sudo: Why are you suspecting us?! Isn't this a whole different matter than the one with the underwear?
Yamauchi: You think we don't get it?! You started the fire to mislead us!
Satsuki: Don't speak nonsense. As if we could do something like this!
Ike came running over with a fire extinguisher.
Ike: I purchased an extinguisher!
The rain started to fall at the same time that Ike used the fire extinguisher. With the combined effort of both, the fire was fully put out. The tent was somehow still standing, but it was in terrible condition. Hirata tried to get in between the arguing students, but he lacked the energy. He stood there with his head down and muttered something to himself.
Kushida: Hey!
Kushida came running over.
Kushida: Is Ibuki-san here? Oh, she's not here either?
Satsuki: Huh? She was just here a minute ago.
Yamauchi: Hey, wait, you mean...
Ike: It is pretty suspicious.
Just like that, all the fingers were now pointed at Ibuki who had vanished. Except that she didn't get away. Suzune went after her, and I watched what direction they went.
Sudo: I knew she was a spy. Damn it!
Ike: Let's talk about it later.
He looked around at the destroyed tent.
Ike: Hirata? What should we do?
Hirata kept his head down and didn't say anything.
Ike: Hirata?
Hirata: I haven't... done anything wrong... Why would...
Y/N: Hirata...
I slapped his shoulder to wake him up.
Y/N: Ike's talking to you.
He looked around and seemed to only just realize it started raining.
Hirata: Huh, oh. Right, let's get out of the rain. Girls, go get the clothes we had out to dry. Boys, cover the firewood with a tarp to keep it from getting wet!
Ike: Right!
For some reason, these students couldn't act on their own without somebody holding their hand. As soon as Hirata calmed down, they got back to work.
Finally, I can go after Suzune and Ibuki before this rain makes me lose their trail...*
I slipped away into the woods to follow Ibuki.
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Final Stand [23]
I almost lost their trail as I traversed the dark, wet, and slippery forest. Luckily for me, I reached a spot where the trail just seemed to end. I couldn't see much. At least not until a flashlight lit up the area. I hid at a distance and looked over to get a better view. Of course, I saw Ibuki. Not only her, though, but Ryuen of Class C and Katsuragi of Class A were also present.
Ryuen makes sense, but Katsuragi? What's he doing there?*
I stayed hidden and just listened.
Ryuen: Oi, thanks for the hard work. That was quite the performance.
Katsuragi: That was justified, right..?
Ryuen: Justified? You knew you had to do it without making a mess or you wouldn't have risked coming here.
Katsuragi: If only the digital camera hadn't been wrecked.
So it was Katsuragi's camera and not Ibuki's? For some reason, that makes me feel a lot less guilty about destroying it.*
Ibuki: The camera broke at the last minute... Probably the result of this weather.
Ryuen: It doesn't matter. The physical card is evidence enough, is it not? So where is it?
Ibuki showed them Suzune's key card which she had stolen. Ryuen checked it out before showing it to Katsuragi.
Ryuen: You came to confirm it as well. You demanded it from the start.
He checked it out himself before giving it back.
Katsuragi: Looks like the real thing.
Katsuragi was being overly cautious. Even while seeing the card physically, his tone of voice was giving off a sense of distrust.
Katsuragi: You managed to infiltrate into Class D well. Weren't you suspected?
Ryuen: Under normal circumstances, I would've. How I did it is a secret to be traded.
They continued to talk, but I practically stopped listening. There were only a few things on my mind.
Where's Suzune? Ryuen has to be Class C's leader, but Katsuragi's willingness to meet up further convinces me that he has nothing to lose. Katsuragi is not A Class's leader.*
I looked back over and saw Ryuen and Katsuragi shaking hands.
Ryuen: Tomorrow, we conclude our negotiation here, but. Think on the proposal.
Ibuki: What proposal? What's this about?
Ryuen: To unite with A Class.
Katsuragi: Let me return. I don't want to arouse suspicions being out longer than needed.
And with that, Katsuragi vanished into the forest. Ibuki took the key card and walked off somewhere with it before returning. Ryuen said something to her, but the rain was picking up and I couldn't hear them anymore. They headed off into the forest and left as well. I had gotten more information out of this encounter than I thought I would.
Ryuen is Class C's leader, but he's probably not worried about Katsuragi guessing him. They've clearly made an alliance, and Katsuragi doesn't seem like the type to go back on a deal. Ryuen on the other hand is a loose cannon. Katsuragi knows that, so it makes me highly doubt he's the leader. That only leaves Yahiko.*
But there was one giant thing still up in the air. They knew the leader of Class D, and we would lose 100 points for them correctly guessing it was Suzune. That is if our leader was still Suzune. The purpose of my pushing Horikita so hard this week was to get her to a point where she had no choice but to drop out. The rules state that you can change your Class Leader if you have a valid reason.
What better reason is there for changing leaders other than your leader no longer participating in the test?*
I waited for a while to make sure they were gone before I came out of hiding. I went over to where they stood before and found out what Ibuki did with the key card. I found Suzune lying on the muddy ground. She was unconscious and bruised. There were clearly signs of a physical altercation here. She had the keycard in her hand, but I took it and put it in my pocket. I lifted her up and brought her over to a nearby tree out of the rain. I sat there with her for a while to wait for her to wake up. After what felt like forever, Suzune finally sat up.
Y/N: Rise and shine, sleepy head?
She was startled at the sound of my voice and looked over.
Suzune: Where am I? What are you doing here?
Y/N: Not familiar scenery? I found you passed out over there and dragged you under this tree.
She curled herself up in a ball as she seemed to suddenly remember what had happened.
Y/N: Suzune?
She couldn't turn to look at me.
Suzune: I ran after Ibuki-san, who stole the keycard... But I couldn't get it back...
Y/N: I see...
I looked over at her as she sat there curled up and looking pitiful. It hurt my heart to see her that way.
I don't know how much more of this I can take. Suzune, you need to go back... like right now.*
Y/N: Do me a favor, Suzune. Drop out.
I stood up.
Y/N: I'll figure something out regarding Ibuki and the card. You can't last like this.
Suzune: We can't afford to lose any more points because of me.
She covered her face, and she was shaking. If I didn't know her better, I'd have thought she was crying.
Suzune: I don't have a choice... To reach Class A-
Y/N: Doesn't mean you have to destroy yourself... Why are you even so obsessed with A Class?
Suzune: It's all to gain my brother's acknowledgment.
Y/N: That's it? What will that even do for you?
She either didn't have an answer or didn't want to answer. She didn't respond and I walked over to her. She didn't even budge as I stood over her.
Suzune: I'm responsible for all of it. If I'd had allies, we could have taken shifts to protect the card. But... Since I don't have any friends like that...
But you do. I'm right here, Suzune. Don't be afraid to lean on me.*
I couldn't bare this any longer. Whatever I felt towards Suzune caused me to care deeply about her. I wasn't going to let her push herself any longer.
I promise I'm doing this out of care.*
I crouched down behind her and put my arms around her to hug her. I waited for a moment to see if she'd react, but she didn't. I could now feel clearly that she was in fact shaking. Not only was she physically weak from her illness, but she was also beating herself up inside over her failure to protect the keycard.
Poor thing...*
After confirming that she wouldn't budge from me wrapping my arms around her, I decided to take it up a notch.
Suzune: I brought this all on myself...
I unwrapped her and instead gently placed my hands on her neck. I slowly applied pressure on her. Just enough to knock her out without her realizing what I was doing.
Forgive me.*
Y/N: Are you starting to feel like you might need allies?
Suzune: I swear I'll make up for this failure. Even if I have to do it alone.
Y/N: You can't do it alone. I'm afraid that's a little too much for you to handle.
Suzune: You're telling me to give up?
Y/N: No, that's not what I'm saying. There's no need for that. If you can't win by yourself, then win with another. I'll help you, okay?
Suzune: This is... a mistake that... I made on... my own...
She was become dizzy and on the verge of passing out.
Y/N: Rely on me.
I caught her as her body slumped over. She finally passed out. I laid her down and thought about what to do next.
I'll go have the class leader swapped now. I wonder if Ryuen and Katsuragi's alliance will hold up after their plans fall through the cracks. I'll do it before I return to our campsite, and I won't even tell anybody about it except Hirata. The fewer people who know, the fewer people we have to worry about*
I looked down at Suzune. She was breathing heavily, but I was relieved to see her sleeping.
She has been physically breaking herself down just for the sake of reaching Class A, but now she can rest. I'll take it from here.*
I crouched down and wiped her face. She had been lying in mud when I first found her, so her face was dirty. Everything was going just as expected, but I couldn't help but feel guilty.
I could've avoided all of this if I didn't overthink it so much. Suzune didn't need to end up like this... Why did I even want to get close to Kei again? Did I set up Haruka and Sakura as friends just to take a burden off myself? I mean, they both went through similar situations, and both involved me in one way or another...*
I smacked myself a couple of times to get out of my own head. I had a bad habit of letting myself get overwhelmed by thoughts that didn't matter right now.
Shut up, Y/N... The hell am I even thinking at a time like this? Focus... The test ends tomorrow.*&
I picked Suzune up in my arms and headed off toward the beach. I couldn't help but look at her as I carried her along. I found myself staring very intently at her face.
Kushida wasn't lying. Suzune is so cute when she's asleep. I mean... even when she wears that mean look on her face, she's still so pretty. And to think that somebody like this could have such a fire burning in them. It's honestly admirable. From her physical appearance to her mental fortitude, to her somewhat unstable emotional state... She's so attractive. As a woman, Suzune Horikita truly is beautiful.*
I tripped over the roots of a nearby tree as I was walking. I stumbled and fell. I would've been able to catch myself regularly, but I had trouble staying balanced on the slippery ground while carrying Suzune. I turned around as I fell to cushion the fall for Suzune. I looked at her to make sure she was okay, and my heart started racing. Her face was so close, and she laid on top of me because of the fall. I was so focused on the test before that I couldn't recognize what I was feeling, but now I understood.
Attraction. Infatuation. Crap...*
I didn't want to admit what I was feeling because I thought it was a sign of weakness. But I knew good and well what I was feeling.
Love...*
As I lay there and stared at her, my heart began to feel like it was skipping beats. The only other time that had ever happened in my life is whenever I talked to Haruka.
But unlike with HaHa, I'm not afraid or anxious about Suzune... No, this feeling is similar, but it's also completely different. I'm happy.*
I realized the position we were in, so I quickly composed myself and got back up. I started walking again, but I now tried to keep my eyes off of her.
I've never felt like this towards anybody before. It's got to just be a temporary feeling that's being caused by my guilt. I need Suzune off this island immediately...*
I tried to stop thinking about her and ignored the fact I was carrying her in my arms like a princess right now. I walked with some pep in my step and made it to the beach.
Y/N: Hey!
Chabashira and Chie Hoshinomiya, Class 1-B's homeroom teacher, were currently on duty at the beach. They sat under a tent to stay out of the rain. I don't think they heard me, so I yelled louder as I made my way over.
Y/N: Hey!
Chabashira noticed me coming and noticed I was carrying somebody. She jumped up and came running over in the rain. Even if she didn't always say it or show it, that action of hers was enough for me to know she actually does care about her students.
Chabashira: Horikita... What happened?
Y/N: She's passed out with a fever.
We made our way back over to the tent.
Chie: Oh my, what's going on here?
Y/N: Horikita needs to drop out of the test. She's too ill to go on. Please take her back to the boat to rest.
Chabasbira quickly contacted the boat to come to retrieve Suzune.
Chabashira: Did something happen?
Y/N: No. She was just sick and trying to fight it off. It simply caught up with her is all.
Off in the distance, I could see a boat coming in our direction. Chabashira left to go flag down the boat and wait for them to arrive. I looked at Suzune.
Don't worry, Suzune. You'll be okay after all of this-*
Chie: You have soft eyes.
I looked up to see Class 1-B's teacher staring at me with a smile. It was like she was scanning me.
Chie: Is it because of your friend here, or?
Y/N: What?
Chie: I was just under the impression that you would be a little colder.
Y/N: Wait, what?
This was my first time interacting with Chie, so I had no idea if what she was saying was literal, or figurative.
Chie: You're Y/N, aren't you?
Y/N: Yes?
I know of her because she's also one of the school's doctors, but how does she know me?*
Chie: Don't look so stiff. I'm a fan of yours, you know.
Y/N: A fan?
Chie: You excite me.
I looked over at Chabashira.
What have you told her about me, Sae..?*
I stared at Chie sideways and decided to cut the conversation short.
Y/N: Sorry, I'm just worried about my friend is all. Can we maybe talk some other time?
Chie: Aww... But sure. I guess there will be other opportunities-
Chabashira: Y/N! Bring Horikita here quickly.
The rescue boat had arrived to pick up Suzune. I carried Suzune over and we got her on the boat before sending her off. I watched the boat as it seemingly disappeared into the dark water.
Chabashira: Stop standing there all worried. Horikita will be okay.
Y/N: Yeah.
Chabashira returned to Chie at the table. I waited a little bit for dramatic effect before I turned to go back to the table as well.
That wasn't easy to do, but it's for her sake in the long run. I hope she isn't mad at me for sending her back to the boat. Now, it's time to take this test by storm.*
I walked back to the table.
Chabashira: What is it? Did you need something else? You are aware that you're about to miss the Class roll call, right? Class D will be deducted more points if you do.
Chie: Don't be like that, Chabashira-san. They're just worried about their classmate.
Y/N: Well, as you may have known, Suzune was our Class Leader. It's within the rules to change leaders if you have a valid reason, right?
Chie: That's right.
Y/N: I think this is a pretty valid reason.
Changing Class Leader at the final moments of the test was great for us.
And I already have a substitute in mind. Somebody I can trust, but that doesn't stand out. Somebody perfect for the job.*
Chabashira: So then you want to take over as leader-
Y/N: Not me.
I didn't want to say a name out loud while Chie was around. The teachers didn't interact with students during the test, but she was still the homeroom teacher of a competing class, so I couldn't leak any information to her. I gestured for Chabashira to follow me away from Chie, and she complied.
Y/N: I'm just being careful, you know.
Chabashira: Well, who do you want to be Class D's leader?
Y/N: Our new leader will be-
{Later}
Okay... Our Leader is changed, but Koenji and Suzune lost 30 points each for dropping out, and I missed roll call, so that's another 5 points lost. 65 points were lost, but it's fine.*
I made my way back to camp with only two people in mind. Hirata, and our Leader. I was being so overly cautious that I felt the information would be leaked if I even thought their name. I found Hirata and approached him.
Y/N: Hey Hirata, can we talk?
Hirata: Huh, oh, Y/N?
He still seemed out of it. Mayne what I was about to tell him now would raise his mood.
Hirata: You needed to talk?
I smiled.
Y/N: In private.
He got up and I led him off into the woods.
Y/N: I've got good news and I've got bad news.
Hirata: It doesn't get much worse, does it?
Y/N: Sort of, but just hear me out. Horikita dropped out of the test.
Hirata: What?
Y/N: She was sick, and she had a plan.
Hirata: Another 30 points... Everything's just falling apart, huh? It kind of feels like this entire week was for nothing, doesn't it?
Y/N: Nope, not at all.
He looked up at me.
Y/N: Before she dropped out, Suzune left me some valuable information. She actually figured out the leaders of Class C, and Class A, and devised a plan to protect our class.
His eyes widened as he was now curious.
Hirata: Do tell me more.
Y/N: The leader of Class C is Ryuen Kakeru.
Hirata: Ryuen? But didn't Class C all drop out?
Y/N: Yes, but not him. Suzune figured out that Ibuki was contacting him in private, and deduced that Ibuki was the culprit in both the underwear theft and the fire earlier.
Hirata: Why would she-
Y/N: She was trying to pit our class against each other so that she could work without anybody suspecting her.
Hirata: I see. That explains why she left after the fire. Nobody suspected her until then.
Y/N: That's right. Now, as for Class A, their leader is actually a boy named Yahiko.
Hirata: Yahiko?
He spoke the name like that wasn't somebody he has heard of before.
Y/N: I'm not exactly sure how she figured it out, but this is what she told me... Early on the test, both Katsuragi and Yahiko were seen exiting a cave that we later figured out was Class A's base. Katsuragi apparently had the card in his hand.
Hirata: Katsuragi had the card? Why does she think it was Yahiko, then?
Y/N: Suzune didn't fall for the deception. Only one of the two was celebrating their find. Only one of them was caught in their act of greed. That one was Yahiko. Katsuragi is a calculated man, and he was upset that Yahiko claimed a spot without consulting the class first.
Hirata: That makes sense, and I'm not saying I don't believe Horikita-san, but doesn't that seem like it's not really enough evidence?
I couldn't include the interaction between Ryuen and Katsuragi. As far as anybody is concerned, nobody should've been there.*
Y/N: I trust her.
Hirata let out a sigh and smiled. His mood was steadily improving.
Hirata: Well, I'll trust her then.
Y/N: That's not all she left as a parting gift, though. Sadly, her identity as leader was compromised by Ibuki, but Suzune had a plan for that as well. It's why she dropped out. She left me with the instructions to change our class leader before the test concludes and to not share any of this information with anybody but Hirata.
Hirata: With me?
Y/N: I guess she trusts you more than she gives off.
Hirata: That makes me happy to hear. I honestly thought she hated me. So, who'd you make the leader? Yourself?
I made sure nobody was around before I took the card out of my pocket and showed it to him. His eyes lit up.
Hirata: I see. You're confident in your choice, aren't you?
Y/N: They were the first person I thought of. Nobody would ever suspect them, and I'm confident they can be trusted.
Hirata: Then I respect your decision.
I put the card back in my pocket.
Y/N: So, if Suzune's plan works out, then we'll singlehandedly run classes C and A out of this test.
Hirata: And even if B does well, our class will still gain quite a bit from this.
Y/N: That's right. So, did you get all of that?
Feeling revitalized and with a new burst of energy, Hirata was feeling confident.
Hirata: I got it. Thanks for telling me all of this. And I'll be sure that everybody knows what Suzune did for us.
Y/N: Great, then I'd better go get this key card to its rightful owner.
{Later}
The only thing left to do was deliver the key card. I made it to the girl's tent and tapped on it. Satsuki opened up and poked her head out.
Satsuki: Y/N? What's up?
Y/N: Is everybody in right now?
Satsuki: For the most part.
She opened the tent for me to look in. I looked around and saw how discouraged everybody seemed. I didn't want to tell them anything, but I knew their frowns would be turned upside-down tomorrow.
Y/N: Hey, HaHa?
Haruka is who I was looking for. When changing Class D's leader, she was the one I chose. But it wasn't a spur-of-the-moment thing. I actually had my eyes set on her being leader since day one.
Haruka: Hm? You're looking for me?
Y/N: Can we talk for a minute? Outside?
She didn't hesitate for longer than a second before she got up and exited the tent.
Haruka: What's up, Y-Aka?
Y/N: Let's walk.
We started walking off. It felt like any other walk, but I was leading her off to the device to claim this spot.
Haruka: That fire earlier was scary, wasn't it?
Y/N: Yeah, it was. You didn't get hurt, did you?
Haruka: Nope. Everybody is fine thankfully.
My heart was racing. A similar feeling I felt when carrying Suzune earlier, but this one was out of anxiety.
I'm still no good around Haruka? Sheesh, get it together already... I've known her for months now... What's wrong with me?*
Y/N: T-That's good. I actually have something very important to tell you.
Haruka: I'm listening.
We made it to the device and I stopped.
Y/N: Class D needs to renew this spot.
She looked around.
Haruka: Huh? Where is Horikita-san at?
Y/N: She got sick and dropped out of the test.
Haruka: Wha?!-
Y/N: Shh. Don't draw too much attention.
Haruka: Wait, that means we'll lose another 30 points, right? That sucks.
Y/N: It's okay. She was extremely sick, don't be mad at her.
Haruka: Have you told Hirata-kun?
Y/N: He's the only one who knows other than you and me. Keep it a secret, please.
Haruka: My lips are sealed. But what about our class spot?
I started to take the keycard out of my pocket.
Y/N: We're here to renew it.
I showed her the key card and her face went blue.
Haruka: W-Wait, Y-Aka, why's my name on that card?
Y/N: I had to pick a new Class leader. Someone trustworthy.
Haruka: Why didn't you make yourself leader?
Y/N: You were the first person I thought of...
Haruka: W-Why?
Y/N: I don't know. HaHa... you only have to renew the spot this once. I'll even hold on to the card afterward if it makes you nervous.
Haruka: Please do.
Y/N: Sure. But just for right now, go ahead and renew the spot. But make you don't tell anybody you're the new leader. At least not until tomorrow.
Haruka: I won't say anything. Geez, Y-Aka! You almost gave me a heart attack when I saw my name on that card.
Y/N: Sorry. I'll consult you next time I do something like that.
Probably not, to be honest.*
She took the card and willed her way through renewing the spot. Personally, I didn't think it was that big of a deal, but for somebody socially anxious like Haruka, becoming such an important player was stressful even if only for one night.
Haruka: All done. Here.
Y/N: Great job.
She gave me the card back.
Haruka: What now?
Y/N: Nothing. The test is just about over, so... We can't do much of anything.
She pursed her lips and stared at me.
Y/N: What? Do you want something more to do?
Haruka: Nope. Not at all. Good night Y-Aka.
Y/N: Night.
She went on her way and I went on mine. There was nothing else to do except wait for tomorrow. If all went according to plan, then the test was as good as ours.
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Feelings For You [24]
And so the day had finally come. After cleaning up our campsites, all of the classes gathered on the beach for the final roll call and announcing of the test results. I was 90% sure that my judgment of the other classes was correct, but by the chance that I was wrong, I set up Suzune to receive some backlash. I couldn't help but feel a little anxious to hear the test results.
Sudo: What the hell is he doing here?
Of all the classes on the beach, C Class had only a single student. Kakeru Ryuen. Neither Ibuki nor Kaneda was anywhere to be seen.
I guess they dropped out last night. Makes sense. I wouldn't want to see the faces of students I betrayed either.*
I had to respect the grit of Class C. I destroyed the camera Ibuki was using, yet they still came up with a last-second strategy to get the key card to Katsuragi. If not for me being so nosey early on in the test, they might've gotten away with everything. Ryuen looked cocky, but if I was correct, then that smile on his face was soon going to vanish. A couple of my classmates noticed Ryuen was the only student present. He felt our stares and looked over at our class.
Ryuen: Hey, stalkers, what happened to Suzune?
It left a bad taste in my mouth to hear him call Suzune by her first name since he knew she didn't like that, but I knew to control myself. Under his rough exterior, Sudo was a good guy. Especially when it came to Suzune's feelings. He, on the other hand, wasn't about to let that slide.
Sudo: Who?
Sudo asked that question as if he was daring Ryuen to say it again. I had to get between them before Sudo did something reckless. He was gaining more self-control, but Suzune was his trigger.
Y/N: I thought you retired with the rest of your class, Ryuen.
Ryuen: Who are you? Where is Suzune, I thought of sweetly grabbing her-
I tuned out the rest of what he said and just got ready for the rest results. Hirata got Sudo under control and we stopped paying him attention as Mr. Mashima began to speak.
Mashima: Congratulations, you all have made it to the end of the test. You may act freely now.
Despite his words, nobody did anything. As long as we were still on the island, everybody saw the test as ongoing.
Mashima: This past week, we, the teachers were able to keep an eye on your efforts in the special examination. There were students who took this test upfront, and others who used their various scheming methods. Various things happened, but overall the results were splendid. We appreciate all your hard work.
Everyone started to relax at hearing his praise. It was like confirmation that the test truly was over. But still, one thing on everybody's mind was what the results were.
Mashima: Well then, without further ado, I would like to announce the results of the special examination.
Ryuen: Don't lose your temper. Accept your reality, okay?
Sudo: Ha! It's you all in Class C that should be worried. You used all your points!
Ryuen flashed a cocky smile and looked forward. He was certain of his victory. Hirata and I looked at each other and tried not to express anything.
This is the moment of truth.*
My heart was racing. It had been years since I had to get manipulative and strategic. I started to doubt whether or not I still had the capabilities in me.
Why am I doubting myself? I've never failed before, right?*
Mashima: Coming in last place...
Class C.*
Mashima: Class C, with zero points.
Sudo smiled at Ryuen who had a stunned look on his face.
Mashima: Next, in third place...
I have no idea what B Class was doing during this test, but I really hope they did better than Class A.*
Mashima: Class A, with 120 points.
Katsuragi shot Ryuen a very subtle stare but kept himself composed.
Mashima: In second place, Class B, with 140 points.
At hearing the previous 3 classes, I let out a sigh of relief and couldn't help but smile. It was confirmation for me that my deductions were on point.
Hell yeah!*
Mashima: And in first place, Class D, with 225 points.
Chabashira smirked and looked over at me. I didn't know what was going through her head, but she likely assumed that I had done something.
Mashima: That is all.
Kushida: First place?
Sakura: R-Really?
Every student on the beach from every class was frozen. Everyone looked down on Class D, so this result was the most unexpected. Our class began to talk amongst each other in confusion. Nobody understood what happened except for Hirata. Soon enough, once everything sunk in, our class broke out in celebration. Hirata tapped on my shoulder with a smile.
Hirata: Horikita-san really came through for us, huh?
Y/N: Hell yeah!
I caught Haruka in the group and gave her a thumbs-up. She gave me a big grin. She didn't have to do much, but her taking over as leader was important. It could have been anybody, but it was her. I wanted her to feel proud that she contributed even if she didn't truly have to do anything.
Ike: W-What happened? We won?!
As always, the students turned to Hirata for an explanation. I caught a glimpse of the other classes as our class gathered around. Class A pointed all of their anger at Katsuragi. Ichinose had a happy smile on her face. The results probably weren't what she was expecting, but she saw Class D as genuine friends, so our success was a win in her book as well.
Ike: Hey, hey! Hirata-kun, what happened?
Hirata: Come on, everybody. I will explain everything over there.
We all headed off on the beach with our heads held high. Sudo stuck up his middle finger to Ryuen as we walked away.
Good... I feel so good!*
At that point, it wasn't even the satisfaction of coming in first place that made me happy. It was proving to myself that I could still dominate if I tried. I wanted the win, so I took it.
I can get used to this. Maybe I should actually try hard for Class A, regardless of what Chabashira or Suzune say.*
We went away from the other classes and Hirata began to explain to everybody what happened.
Hirata: Y/N, do you want to explain, or?
Y/N: Go ahead.
Hirata: Well, everybody. The one we have to thank for our success in this test is Horikita-san.
Satsuki: Horikita-san?
Maya: Huh? Didn't she drop out?
Ike: What did Horikita-san do exactly?
Hirata: It's true that she dropped out, but it was for a good reason. Firstly, she was sick.
Sudo: S-She was sick? I had no idea...
Hirata: She was very sick. Not only that, but our key card was stolen by Class C. Horikita-san knew we would lose points for having our leader guessed, so, she took it upon herself to drop out of the test, and have Y/N immediately change our class leader. As the rules go, guessing a leader incorrectly would result in your own class losing points, and whoever saw our card still believed Horikita-san was the leader.
Kushida: So by dropping out of the test at the end and changing our leader, she got rid of any evidence the other classes may have had on us.
Hirata: Exactly. But not only that. Horikita-san also managed to figure out the leaders of Class C and A.
Kei: Huh? How did she manage to do that? She spent most of her time in the tents.
Hirata looked over at me, but I shook my head. It was easier to not have to explain all over again.
Hirata: Well, Horikita's a smart girl. She has her methods. By protecting our leader's identity, and correctly figuring out the leaders of 2 other classes, Horikita singlehandedly gained us 100 extra points while stripping them of 50 each.
It was a decent amount for everybody else to wrap their heads around, but they got a general idea. Horikita saved the test.
{Later}
After enjoying some time on the beach, we all finally decided to return to the ship. On the way back, I quickly approached Kei.
Y/N: Hey, Karuizawa-san?
Kei: Hm? What?
Y/N: Can I talk to you for a second?
The girls she was walking with stopped when she did.
Y/N: In private..?
She hesitated, but for once, she didn't look upset with me.
Kei: Fine. Girls, I'll catch up with you.
Her clique walked off to the boat.
Y/N: I have something to tell you, as a messenger.
Kei: A messenger?
I wanted to question her about if she hated me or not, but right now wasn't the time to do so. I needed to patch up bridges that may have been previously burned because of the test.
Y/N: For Horikita. She wanted to apologize for being so tough on you about the whole underwear situation. She knew it was Ibuki, and she tried to expose her. Ibuki fled, and Suzune went after her in the cold rain. That's how she got sick, you know.
Kei: S-She did all that?
Y/N: Yes. Suzune may be cold, but she's not heartless. As her classmate, you should expect her support when you truly deserve it. She was just as mad about the stolen underwear as you were.
Kei looked down at the sand. She seemed to be thinking and genuinely regretting the way she treated Suzune on the island.
Of course, nothing I just said was even true... I said I'd stop lying after the test, but I'll wait until we get to the boat.*
Kei: I kind of feel bad now.
Y/N: Just apologize to Suzune if you want to. I'm sure she wants to make amends with you as well.
Probably not. I doubt Suzune even cares about Kei in the slightest. Why do I care about Kei again? What was even the reason I wanted to get to know her? Hmm... I'm just tired. It'll come back to me eventually.*
I was exhausted. Throughout the week on the island, my sleep was kept to a minimum. I was ready to crash and sleep at any moment.
Kei: I... I'll apologize to her.
Kei was a lot easier to talk to when she was alone and not already in a bad mood. I started to see a glimmer of hope that she didn't actually hate me.
Y/N: That's all I wanted to talk about. Let's head to the boat.
Kei: Right. Okay.
We walked back to the boat to catch up with the rest of the class and we were first greeted by Koenji, with a drink in his hand.
Koenji: Yo! Ladies and gentlemen, how was your week on the island?
Ike: Koenji, you jerk! Because of you, we lost 30 points!
Koenji: Calm down, Ike boy. I was sick in bed, in poor condition. You know what I mean, right?
He was glossy and glowing like he had just come from the spa. The boys started to surround him in frustration at his actions. Had we not still come out on top, the assault on Koenji may have been more than just verbal.
All's well that ends well-*
I walked off to the upper deck and stared off into the island. We were going to be departing soon, but I just felt like taking another good look at it. It felt much bigger from the outside looking in, but that was probably because most of the classes set up camp not too far from each other, so most of the island went untouched. My phone buzzed and I got a message from Suzune asking,
Suzune: What happened?
I responded letting her know where I was. She probably didn't have much energy, and I didn't feel like explaining how everything happened, but I wanted to see her. It was an urge that I didn't even try to fight.
I want to see Suzune's face right now. I wonder if she'll be smiling. I'd like that.*
It felt instantaneous, but a sweating and out-of-breath Suzune appeared from the stairs.
Y/N: Relax, Speed Racer. I wasn't going anywhere.
Suzune: I saw the results of the test. What did you do?
Y/N: What'd I do? You're the one who-
Suzune: My memory is hazy, but not that foggy. You said you'll help me out, but I can't remember what happened after that. What'd you do?
I stared at her and her curious eyes. I felt that she'd leave after finding out what happened, so I decided to drag this out and stall.
Why do I want her to stick around so badly? Damn it, I thought these feelings were only for that moment back on the island.*
I didn't immediately answer her question and stood there staring into the sky. With Suzune, silence wasn't unordinary, but it was something I'd gotten used to. In a weird way, it was actually a bit comforting at this point. Still, I decided to say something.
Y/N: You're still sick. You should take a seat.
She sat down on a chair at a nearby table and waited for an answer. Her willingness to comply was evident that she was desperate for an explanation. I wasn't going to give it to her yet.
Y/N: People in class still think we're dating, you know.
Suzune: I won't feed into the assumptions made by others. That's how you give them power.
Y/N: Stop being dramatic, it's just a rumor floating around.
Suzune: An absurd rumor.
Y/N: Is it?
I kept looking up, but I could see in my peripherals that she was now staring at me.
Y/N: I mean, you still won't really talk to anybody but me. I won't ask why, but... I'm certain you can see how that looks to them.
Suzune: I can not.
Y/N: And that's not to mention that I invited you out here with no real objective.
Suzune: Of course, I was inclined to come. I thought it may have been something important, but I see now that you only intend to waste my time... Clearly, I was mistaken.
I looked over at her as she stared off at the island too. Regardless of what she was saying, she was choosing to stick around.
Y/N: Yet you're still here? Why do you stay? Usually, you'd have left by now.
For the first time ever, she didn't have a rebuttal ready. I looked off into the water.
Y/N: You say the rumors don't bother you? I mean, they don't bother me, either... I'm actually flattered. You're pretty, hardworking, smart, and determined.
What am I saying out loud?!*
Suzune: Stop talking.
Y/N: The only real flaw you have, in my eyes, is that you're too cold to everybody...
She reached into her pocket and drew her weapon of choice. A compass needle.
Y/N: Even on vacation?! Do you carry that thing with you everywhere..?
Suzune: It serves its purpose more often than I initially believed. Now let me ask you-
She was still sick and slow. I looked over at her and grabbed her hands. I cupped them to prevent her from doing anything with the needle.
You won't get me again!*
She tried to break free, but I was just way stronger than her. Her hands were soft and cold. Knowing her, I expected more firm and tough hands.
I shouldn't be surprised, though. She does have a small frame after all.*
For whatever reason, I couldn't let go. I looked at her face and got trapped staring at her eyes. She stared back and didn't say a word. Maybe it was because of her sickness, but she wore an expression that I'd never seen on her before. It was a semi-fond, and semi-confused look. A soft gaze that I wasn't used to.
Holy crap, what am I doing?!*
I quickly pulled my hands away and moved away from her.
Y/N: Sorry, that was... awkward...
She didn't say anything and looked away. I couldn't tell what was on her mind or how she was feeling. My heart was racing, but I didn't truly understand why.
She broke the silence and changed the subject like what just happened didn't even phase her.
Suzune: I don't know what you did, but you had that entire special test under control, didn't you?
It's always about these tests and Class A with her, huh? She really has an indomitable will. I don't think I want to give up though.*
Y/N: Not the entire thing. I'm just good at improvising with what I'm given.
Suzune: You knew I was sick the entire time, and even when I messed up... even at the end, you never told anybody, did you?
Y/N: My lips were sealed. I promised, right?
I was reminded of something I had hammered into my head during my time with the SalRo.
" If you want something, take it."
Y/N: I like you, you know?
I was letting my intrusive thoughts win. She looked over at me with an expression of confusion as she attempted to decipher what I meant by that. She wanted to confirm that she heard what she thought she did.
Y/N: And before you brush it off, I don't just mean as any other friend. Nor do I mean as a business partner. I mean I like what we have together. As Y/N and Suzune Horikita.
I think I am in love with you.*
Her face became blushed and she looked away. My persistence and blunt words were cracking at her tough and composed exterior shell.
Y/N: I don't need the feeling to be reciprocated.
Though I'd appreciate it if it was...*
Y/N: I'm just letting you know that if there's any reason I feel compelled to help you, then that's it.
For some reason, I didn't feel nervous saying it.
I guess I've just gotten too comfortable with her. She and Kushida are the first friends I made here, after all. I'm not even worried about rejection, because I know things will go back to normal regardless. She needs me just as much, if not more than I need her.*
Suzune: I'll never... Stop spouting these oddities.
I smiled and turned away.
Suzune: The nerve of you to say something like that at a time like this. You really are bad with people.
Y/N: Yeah.
Suzune: I see you as nothing more than an associate.
In all of my years living with my parents, working with the SalRo, and being on my own, I'd become pretty adept in the art of reading people.
Not a single word she just said was true.*
Y/N: Suzune..?
She didn't turn around to face me.
Y/N: You said during the test that you hadn't made any allies, but... I like you.
Suzune: Shut up...
Playing hard to get, huh? That's so hot...*
???: Hey, Y/N! Horikita-san!
I looked over to see a cheerful group of our Class D classmates had arrived. They wanted to celebrate our victory in the Island Examination. They all started to come over.
Kushida: Horikita-san, what's with that look on your face?
Horikita: I don't know what you mean. This is how I always look.
Kushida: Hmm... I don't think so.
I got an email on my phone. Another administrator email from Chabashira asking to meet with me. I looked back over at Suzune and met her eye, but she was quickly surrounded by our classmates before she could do or say anything. I took the opportunity to leave.
[TO BE CONTINUED]
SalRo's Alive [25]
I made my way to the theater to meet with Chabashira. She didn't say what she wanted to see me about, but I wasn't stupid.
Against the odds, Class D dominated the Island Test. She wants to know how it happened.*
Once I made it to the theater, I found Chabashira sitting in the same general area as the last time we spoke privately. I made my way up and sat down nearby.
Y/N: What's this? The permanent meeting spot?
Chabashira: It's private and convenient. But let's get straight to the point.
Y/N: Well then..? Are you satisfied with these results? Proud, excited, what?
Chabashira: It was admirable. Honestly, I was impressed.
Y/N: I think so, too. But now it's your turn to answer some questions... For starters, who exactly is the "man" that called the school to get me expelled?
I had unconsciously convinced myself that it was a remnant of SalRo. Chabashira, however, never confirmed that. It was all just me assuming things.
As far as I'm concerned, all of the SalRo are gone... But outside of this school, I don't have a single friend or family member in my life. Who else could be contacting the school about me?*
Y/N: Why would I keep working towards Class A without any real reason to?
Chabashira: I know more about you than you think. Isn't that enough basis?
Y/N: No.
There's no way to either confirm or deny what you're saying is true.*
Chabashira: All the other teachers and faculty don't know about your true abilities, but I have no doubt about them.
Y/N: Okay..? Speaking of-
I started to think about Class 1-B's homeroom teacher, Chie Hoshinomiya, who seemed interested in me on the island.
Y/N: Did you tell Ms. Hoshinomiya about me..?
Chabashira: Hm?
Y/N: I've never spoken to her before, but on the island, she approached me like we'd known each other already.
Chabashira sighed.
Chabashira: I may have brought up your name to her before. Nothing in detail, though.
Y/N: Can we not gossip about me to the other teachers..? You're going to end up putting a target on my back like that.
Chabashira: Would that really be an issue, though? That "man" gave your talents quite a bit of praise. So as far as I'm concerned, the only one in this school who can beat you is you.
I didn't respond. She was still dancing around the topic of who the "man" was, but my doubts that this "man" even existed were vanishing. I had done nothing in Class D to make Chabashira believe I was capable of anything great. A third party was feeding her information about me.
Chabashira: But I'll take your words into account. Just keep doing your best.
Y/N: Right...
Why, though? What did this "man" tell Chabashira about me? How does Chabashira know anything about what I may or may not be capable of? She's clearly hiding something from me, and I intend to get it out of her.*
I stood up.
Y/N: This seemed like a waste of time. Class D won the Island Exam, but I don't know if we can win again. I guess I'll do my best, okay? Well, I guess that's all, then..?
Chabashira could hear the distrust in my voice. I was trying to convince her to give me more information.
Chabashira: Eiji.
That name shook me.
Y/N: Eiji who..?
Chabashira: Judging by your reaction, I don't think you need a last name, do you?
Y/N: Uchida... Eiji Uchida.
Chabashira: Exactly.
Eiji Uchida was the name of one of SalRo's most prominent faces. If SalRo was a full body, then Eiji would've been comparable to a foot or even an entire leg. Without him, the SalRo couldn't have been able to function as it did.
But he died. Once SalRo had their falling out, the leaders all killed each other. Eiji shouldn't be able to contact Chabashira about anything.*
Y/N: You liar...
Chabashira: You don't think I just chose a random name that happened to strike a nerve, right?
Y/N: It was Eiji who called?
Chabashira: Believe it if you will.
Y/N: What the hell do you know? About me... About my past...
Chabashira: I know enough to understand this is something you don't want to be brought to the public's eye.
Is she using my past as leverage? What if she actually doesn't know anything? Maybe I should call her bluff.*
Y/N: Did he say anything else?
Chabashira: Just that he wanted you out of this school.
He wants me to come back. He must think I'm still so easy to manipulate. But all those years out on my own made me self-reliant... I don't need Eiji, and I sure as hell don't need the SalRo backing me!*
Y/N: Alright. Don't forget our deal. As long as I aim for Class A, you'll protect me, right?
Chabashira: Whatever I can do as a teacher to protect your independence from that man, I will do.
I left the conversation at that and began to leave.
Chabashira: Poor, tragic Icarus. What will you do next?
I ignored her and continued to leave. Chabashira had different motives in mind. Keeping me away from Eiji was the least of her concerns. There was something else.
I thought I could come to this school and live an honest student life until graduation. Oh how wrong I was...*
I never considered anybody in this school an actual threat to my sanity except Haruka, but I was even starting to slowly find peace in her. Knowing that Eiji was still alive and keeping tabs on me was frustrating. It was frustrating because I knew what he was capable of, and it may have meant other members of SalRo were still active.
How..? How is Eiji still active?*
The SalRo, short for Salvation Romanticizers, was a group of highly-skilled people and creative thinkers. Whether it was working to cure diseases that seemed uncurable, or it was devising a plan to climb the ranks politically, SalRo was capable of it all.
But they never did any of that... So much talent and so much power, but all of their energy was put toward the wrong things. Stealing money from large corporations. Dealing with different gangs and then turning around and setting them up with the police. And the most personal of all... Finding young kids with potential, like myself, and trying to train them to become the next generation of SalRo.*
I clenched my fists so tightly that I couldn't tell if the wet feeling on my hands was coming from sweat or from blood.
They called themselves the "Salvation Romanticizers" but they never romanticized salvation for even a moment... They're manipulators, schemers, malicious geniuses... All they wanted was power. It's the reason they all fell apart in the first place. Everybody wanted to be the top dog. They were all selfish and prideful... And they ruined my life. I swear, Eiji if I ever see you again... Just stay out of my life!*
But just as I thought this was my life, Eiji and the other SalRo members probably thought my life was theirs. And for quite some time, it was. Everything I did was orchestrated by somebody there. They pretended to treat me like a child of their twisted program, but thanks to the people I've met at this school, I know their love wasn't real. You would never manipulate somebody you care about and then just move on from it. I was just a kid with tons of potential and no guidance. I was "Perfectly Defective," as they would say. Just a prize they all competed for.
In a way, I might've been the reason for their downfall. But as much as I hate those people now, I'd be lying if I didn't admit that I learned a lot from them. All the wrong things if not guided properly, but I'm a changed person now... I'll show him. I'll reach Class A, and then I'll-*
As I exited the theater, I was met by Suzune. She was out of breath like she'd been running around.
Suzune: I fin- I finally found you.
I didn't realize it at first, but my mood raised instantly at seeing her face. Suzune's presence took my mind off what was stressing me out.
Y/N: Hey, you. What's up?
Suzune: Hirata-kun told me. That when you told him Class A and C's leaders, you said I was the one who figured it out.
Y/N: Right.
Suzune: And after the test was over, you asked him to work to bring the class together.
Y/N: I never asked him all that... He just kind of assumed that's what I wanted because he wants it as well.
Suzune: Are you trying to use me as a cover?
Y/N: I said I'd use you as a scapegoat when I need to, didn't I? Besides, do you remember what I said? You need allies. Plural, not singular.
Suzune: You did it for that?
Y/N: I did it for you.
Because I love you.*
I kept that last part to myself because I didn't want to fluster her again.
Y/N: You're changing.
Suzune: It's your fault...
She averted her eyes and became all nervous. All of a sudden, she couldn't hold eye contact for more than a second at a time.
Suzune: Grudgingly... I will acknowledge you as an ally, too. Still, I don't want you acting buddy-buddy with me once we're back at school.
Y/N: Back at school? So then I have the rest of this cruise, huh?
Suzune: We're only working together to reach Class A. But...
She finally calmed down and looked at me.
Suzune: I will say one thing. Thank you...
I smiled and she became all flustered again. She wasn't used to giving other people praise like this.
Suzune: Not that I'm saying that I need you or anything-
I stopped listening. Maybe I had her misread, but I was happy that she came to seek me out to say something like this. She knew I liked her now. Seeing her blushed face and inability to keep eye contact made me sure of that much. At the bare minimum, I was glad that I was on her mind.
She's so cute when she's flustered and nervous like this. It's not often you get to see Suzune act so... So normal. I'm the only one who gets to see it, though. What a treat. I feel special.*
She kept talking, but I couldn't even hear her over the sound of my own heartbeat. The longer I stared at her, the weaker my senses became. If it wasn't horribly obvious before that I'd fallen for her, it was now.
You make me regret ever using you the way I did... You make me feel bad about trying to use you as a piece in this stupid game of chess. But Suzune, you're just too talented. If the situation ever calls for it I might need your help again... Still, though, I need you to know that you're one of the most valuable people in my life right now. Honestly, I want your affection more than your cooperation. I'm fine with being in Class D for my entire school career as long as I can spend it with you.*
But I knew she wanted to reach Class A, and I knew that I was being blackmailed into going for Class A. No matter how I felt, I needed to reach that goal. It was saddening that the SalRo taught me to manipulate things in my favor rather than cooperate to make things work.
I told Suzune she needs allies... Man, I'm such a hypocrite. Will I ever be able to rid myself of SalRo's ideology? If all it takes is love, then I know now that the SalRo never cared about me. Eiji's keeping tabs on me, and who knows if any of the others are as well. But I swear, SalRo... The biggest and only mistake I've ever seen you all make was letting me slip away. You won't get me again.*
Suzune finished talking, but I didn't even hear over half of what she said. She stared at me waiting for me to say something in response, but I had no idea what to tell her.
Y/N: I will stay your ally simply because I like you.
Suzune: W-What?
So that's not the response she was looking for..?*
She quickly turned around and got ready to walk off.
Suzune: I don't know what the circumstances are for you to find your words will be tolerated.
She walked away and started to leave. I told her at least 3 times now that I liked her, but she still became flushed each time. For a girl as lonely as her, she probably wasn't used to hearing these words. I didn't know if hearing it made her happy or made her upset, but I needed to understand the feeling as well.
So I'll say it as many times as you want me to. I'll help you because I like you.*
If only I knew it then... If only I knew how complicated this new feeling of "love" would make things for me in the future.
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Special Test [26]
I walked along the top deck of the cruise and looked into the pool area. A bunch of the girls were swimming and playing in the water while the guys gawked. I had been spending the last few days catching up on as much rest as possible.
That island really did some damage... I wonder what everyone's up to today.*
When I wasn't resting, my days were spent hanging out with friends. Growing up, I only had myself to turn to for entertainment. Now, I had a small, but decorated cast of people around me. It felt nice to feel loved. And it felt nice to love.
I wonder what Suzune's up to.*
Suzune was still sick, so I didn't get to see her since the day I told her I liked her. She didn't even respond to my messages, but I didn't take that personally because it was nothing new. Still, I couldn't help but feel a little hopeful.
According to Yamauchi, there's been rumors floating around that students often fall in love on this cruise. I'm surely no exception, but I wonder if anybody else in class has felt it yet.*
The reason I decided to spend so much time with friends was to take my mind off of things. I'd have been lying if I said Eiji's survival and the possibility that SalRo was still alive didn't frustrate me.
Damn it... I know Chabashira said she'd do what she can to protect me, but against the SalRo, I don't think she can even do much... I need to tread carefully-*
I wasn't paying attention as I walked along and bumped into Kushida as she was making her way to the pool.
Y/N: Oops, sorry- Oh, it's you, Kushida.
Kushida: Y/N? Are you coming swimming too?
I looked over at the pool. It was still only the girls swimming. I wasn't on bad terms with any of them, but other than Kushida, I wouldn't say any of us were particularly "close" either. Besides, I didn't want to make an enemy out of all the guys who sat on the poolside enjoying the view of the girls.
Y/N: Not this time, sorry-
Kushida took my arm and tried to pull me along with her.
Kushida: Come on! It'll be fun!
Y/N: I bet it will be, but I'm not even dressed for swimming right now or anything.
She let go.
Kushida: You're right. If you change your mind, though, let me know.
Y/N: I'll think about it, sure-
???: Hey, Y/N. Kushida-san.
We looked over to see Hirata approaching. He had a look on his face like he wanted to talk about something very specific. Kushida was far from oblivious. She got the hint and started to head off toward the pool.
Kushida: Hey, Hirata-kun. I'll talk to you guys later.
Y/N: Bye.
She headed off and left me alone with Hirata. I hadn't even seen him since the test ended.
Y/N: Hey, what's going on, Hirata?
Hirata: Would you like to join me for lunch? I'm meeting up with Karuizawa-san and a few others...
Kei Karuizawa... She was so hard to get a read on during the island test. At points, it felt like she was skeptical of me and hated my existence. However, she didn't seem so cold once the test was over.*
A couple of days ago, I remembered the reason why I wanted to get to know Kei in the first place. I wanted to learn what she does to seem so charismatic. Hirata and Kushida both led through their actions, but Kei didn't contribute much to the class. Aside from her social standing, everything else about her performance in class was just average.
If I can learn anything from her, then making both friends and allies should be easy. I also want to pick her brain and figure out what she's thinking at any given time...*
Hirata: Y/N?
Y/N: Sorry... Lunch, huh? I don't know... I don't really think Karuizawa-san is too fond of me.
Hirata's face fell, but he was still trying to push me to go with him. He clearly had something he wanted to talk to me about.
Hirata: What about just you and me, then?
Y/N: Hmm... Then what about Karuizawa-san and her friends..?
Hirata: I can eat with Karuizawa-san whenever I want. But with you, Y/N, I only have so many opportunities-
Y/N: I don't want to get on her bad side.
Hirata: I promise you Karuizawa-san's not that type of girl. She won't be angry at you for something like that.
Yes she will... She'll probably think I'm trying to steal you from her or something...*
???: Hirata-kun!
From behind came Kei. She walked straight up to Hirata and didn't even look at me as she did. For some reason, though, her actions felt so awkward and forced.
I know nothing about her. So who am I to judge what she does as unnatural?*
Kei: I made it! Ready to go?
She smiled and tilted her head. She was an attractive girl and her mannerisms were cute, but I wouldn't have dared to try and make a move on her even if I wasn't swooning for Suzune.
Hirata: Karuizawa-san...
He looked over at me as I slowly tried to get away.
Hirata: Can Y/N come with us to lunch?
I said no...*
Kei: Aww... Forget that! I found the awesomest teppanyaki place!
I had no idea why, but she practically avoided his entire question. I was gaining distance from them, but Hirata wasn't about to let me escape.
Hirata: Karuizawa-san, if that's the case, then we're going to have to cut our lunch plans for today. I'm sorry.
Kei: Huh?-
Hirata: I ran into Y/N and we agreed to go get lunch.
Y/N: Wait, woah-
Hirata: But if it'll be a problem for everyone, then I'm going to have to bail today.
They went back and forth with Kei trying to get Hirata to change his mind, but him remaining firm in his decision. Eventually, Kei realized she couldn't beat Hirata's resolve, so she gave up. She gave me a cold stare as she walked off.
Y/N: Hirata, seriously..? I said I didn't want to get on her bad side...
Hirata: Give her 30 minutes and she'll forget all about this. I promise she's not mad at you.
Y/N: If you say so...
Hirata: So, what are you feeling for lunch?
Now that he had officially canceled his plans with Kei, I saw no reason to decline his offer.
Y/N: Whatever is fine. Preferably something light, though.
Hirata: Just something to snack on?
Y/N: Yeah.
Hirata: I know a place, then.
He led me to a restaurant on the deck where they offered different light food items. We grabbed some sandwiches and drinks and sat down at a table.
Hirata: I never got to really say it, but thank you for cooperating during the island test, Y/N.
Y/N: Horikita's the one who did all the heavy lifting.
Hirata: Don't worry, I already thanked her as well. But I felt the desire to thank you for cooperating without reservation. You helped with the underwear thief situation, too.
Y/N: Speaking of... How did it go getting Karuizawa-san's underwear back to her? You didn't get in trouble, did you?
Hirata: No. After all, Ibuki-san was the culprit, so she was able to accept it smoothly.
Y/N: That's good to hear. Ibuki sure was up to no good, huh?
I haven't seen Ibuki since the test ended. I wonder how she's doing. Even if we were enemies on the island, I don't really hate her or anything.*
Deep down, I wanted to believe that up until the final day of the test, my interactions with Ibuki were genuine. If that was true, then I had no reason to dislike her.
Hirata: I hope Ibuki-san's doing okay right now.
Y/N: Same. What she did was a little out-of-pocket, but no hard feelings.
Hirata: Exactly.
He looked down.
Y/N: What?
Hirata: Honestly... I have something to ask you.
Y/N: And what's that?
Hirata: Could you be the bridge between me and Horikita-san?
I squinted at him.
Y/N: Why do you want to get close to Horikita?
Hirata was dating Kei, but he was still a charming guy. I was probably just being overly defensive, but I wasn't letting him get close to Suzune if he had ulterior motives.
Hirata: I think Horikita-san will be an indispensable member of Class D in the future. Even the other day, it was thanks to Horikita'a efforts that Class D unexpectedly won. The morale of the class is soaring, and I think others are starting to like Horikita-san more.
Y/N: You're probably right. I'm happy for her.
Hirata: I feel like if she works together with me and the others, we can climb all the way to even Class A.
It's not a pipe dream by any means. Hirata already has a presence in class. If Suzune insists on staying solitary, then she could at least use somebody like Hirata to speak on her behalf. It wouldn't be a bad idea, but...*
Y/N: You may be right, but listen, Hirata. Even if I try to bridge the gap between you two, Horikita is a strange girl... It may not go as smoothly as you think. It's even possible that the gap will widen if she sees you as a pest.
Just look at her and Kushida...*
Hirata: I fully understand that Horikita-san isn't willing to open up to anybody but you, Y/N. I don't want to force anything, but if it's possible, I'd like you to be the bridge.
Y/N: Easier said than done.
Hirata: I get it, but I don't have any better ideas right now. Even if I talked to her right now, I'm not confident that I could convince her to work with us. In one way or another, you're clearly special to Horikita-san. If you can't do it, nobody can.
Hearing that made me happy, but I knew Suzune wouldn't bend or break. She'd never compromise or do anything that she didn't want to.
Getting her to cooperate with Hirata is going to take a while if she isn't immediately on board.*
Hirata: I'm sorry to put so much pressure on you. I'm just desperate here. This is my last resort.
Y/N: Already thinking about last resorts?
I would've brushed Hirata off about this topic if I felt that he was only saying it because of the Island Test. But Hirata had been asking me for advice regarding Suzune since earlier in the school year. He clearly saw her potential even early on. That's the only reason I knew he was serious.
Hirata: If I have to rethink my approach, I will. Horikita-san is so serious. How did you do it, Y/N?
He won't give up, will he? Why's he so desperate? Am I special because I befriended Horikita, or does Hirata only feel that way because he, who can make friends with anybody, can't befriend her?*
Y/N: Horikita doesn't make friends easily. It's like I said, she prefers her privacy.
He stared deeply into my eyes like he was trying to connect with me spiritually.
Hirata: How did you become the sole exception?
Y/N: Well-
A voice from the ship's PA system began to speak and surprised us.
PA: All students. Your attention, please. The special test will begin shortly.
Hirata and I both looked at each other in confusion.
Hirata: Special test?
Y/N: Another one?
PA: All students will receive an email from the school. Please check your phones and follow the instructions found there.
Are you kidding me? Another test? A normal cruise was just too good to be true, huh?*
Hirata took out his phone to check his email. His eyes widened when he saw that he had already received it.
Hirata: This school doesn't skip a beat. They really work fast.
I took out my phone and saw I had one as well. It was an email requesting that I come to a specific room for the test.
Y/N: Yeah, I got one too. I wonder, though... What room number does your email say?
Hirata: Room 507. You?
I shook my head.
Y/N: I'm in Room 504.
Hirata: I wonder if this is an independent test or another group exam.
Y/N: I've got no idea. But if we're being split up despite both being in Class D, then we can probably assume the same is true for everybody, right? It'd probably be better to go into this test with the expectation to do it alone, or with no expectations at all.
Hirata: You're right.
We both stopped talking. The atmosphere was ruined now that we had another test to worry about. We just came out on top during the Island Test, but would we be able to win this test too? I decided I'd change topics.
Y/N: We better get prepared for whatever happens in this test later on, but I have a question to ask you first.
Hirata: What is it?
I didn't know who else I could ask a question like this in class. Hirata was the perfect person to turn to.
Y/N: You love Karuizawa-san, right?
He tilted his head to the side.
Hirata: Hm? Where's that question coming from?
Y/N: Just humor me.
Hirata and Kei have a seemingly good relationship going. I want to know what he does so I can try some things to win Suzune over.*
Hirata: Yes, I do.
Y/N: How do you prove it?
He was becoming even more confused by my questions.
Hirata: Have you perhaps fallen for somebody yourself, Y/N?
Y/N: It's possible.
He smirked like he already knew who it was.
Y/N: There may be a girl...
Hirata: Well, it all depends on the person. I won't ask you to tell me what she's like, but you need to understand her if you want to show that you care. Learn what type of food she likes, and maybe surprise her with some. If she's into physical activities, you could consider joining her in them. Learn their love language and then do your best to make them happy.
Suzune has no hobbies or dreams other than reaching Class A. I guess that I'll have to help her get there, then.*
Y/N: I get it now!
I jumped up and almost flipped the table.
Hirata: Woah- You're energetic.
Y/N: Thanks for the meal, Hirata. I know what I have to do now.
Hirata: Well, I'm glad I could help inspire you.
Y/N: I won't forget about what you asked of me either. I'll do what I can. But for now, later.
And so I left. For this very short amount of time, I probably wanted to reach Class A even more than Suzune or Chabashira did. It was only a temporary high, though. I just wanted to impress Horikita. I looked around for Suzune, but I couldn't find her anywhere. There wasn't much time to make it to my assigned room for the special test, so I gave up looking for her and headed to my next destination instead.
Room 504... This is it, right? Why is it so dark..?*
I peeked into the room, but it was terribly dark inside. It seemed vacant and I checked my email again to make sure this was the correct room. I rang the doorbell and received confirmation that I could enter. I went in and found 3 people sitting at a table inside the dark room dimly lit by 1 measly lamp.
Hm? Yukimura and Doc? And who's this teacher?*
Hideo: So it is revealed! One of the two final seats was that of Y/N.
Y/N: 'Sup.
Yukimura: This is quite strange, isn't it?
I sat down at the table across from them.
Y/N: Yeah, it is strange. Sitting here in the dark all mysterious like this... You guys don't know how to turn on the lights?
The instructor spoke.
Tomoya: One more person is due to arrive. Please wait quietly until they do.
We waited around for a bit until the scheduled time came. I looked over at the clock just as one minute passed our required arrival time.
Whoever we're waiting for is late. Can we talk now?*
???: 'Scuse me.
We all looked over as Kei Karuizawa entered the room.
Kei: What the heck? What are you all doing here?
Tomoya: You're late. Take your seat at once.
Kei: Fine...
The only open seat was the one next to me. I watched her as she came over.
I wonder if she's actually mad at me or not about earlier. Hirata said she'd be fine, but...*
We locked eyes and she froze up as she realized I was staring. She moved the chair further away from me before she sat down.
Yup... She's upset with me.*
Tomoya: I will now explain the special test. The test will be administered among eight discrete groups. Each named after a planet in the solar system. Each group will include a sampling of students from each class.
He laid down an outline of the class. Apparently, we belonged to the Mars Group.
Tomoya: Fourteen in total.
Four from Class D. Four from Class C. But only 3 each from B and A?*
Kei: Class C is in here, too!
Yukimura: Three from Class A, and Class B, too!
Hideo: A-Aren't they our enemies?
Maybe that's what makes this test a "special" test. From the looks of it, we're not competing as Class D, but as members of the Mars Group. I wonder how the point distribution will work.*
Tomoya: The testing period is 4 days long, including one rest day. At 8:00 AM, the school will send out an email declaring one member the VIP.
Hideo: VIP?
Tomoya: Yes. Twice each day a discussion will be held within the group, in which you will attempt to discern the VIP's identity. In total, you will have 6 discussions, and after the final one, you will mail your answer to the school. There are a few potential outcomes. Case 1: If everyone- aside from the VIP and the VIP's classmates- gets the correct answer, all members of the group will be gifted 500,000 private points. And the VIP will be gifted an additional 500,000 private points.
Kei: F-Five hundred thousand!?
Yukimura: Then the VIP gets double that? A million?!
What..? That point distribution doesn't make sense. What's the point in competing, then?*
Tomoya: Case 2: If at least one person- aside from the VIP or the VIP's classmates- fails to answer or guesses incorrectly, the VIP will receive 500,000 private points.
I guess there's a route for the selfish but does Case 1 not seem the most beneficial to everybody? I'm having a little bit of trouble understanding how this could take 4 days to complete...*
Tomoya: Case 3: If someone other than the VIP emails the school before the testing period is over, and gives the correct answer, that student's class will receive 50 class points, and the one who gave the correct answer will receive 500,000 private points. If this happens, the test will conclude for said group.
There it is... I knew Case 1 was too good to be true.*
500,000 Private Points were great, but students at this school were all prideful and greedy. Everybody knew Class Points were infinitely more valuable than Private Points were, and they'd do whatever they can to gain them.
Y/N: What if the correct answer comes from somebody in the VIP's class?
Tomoya: Their answer will be ruled invalid and the test will continue. Finally, Case 4: If someone other than the VIP emails the school before the testing period is over and gives an incorrect answer, their class will lose 50 class points and the VIP will gain 500,000 private points, while the VIP's class will gain 50 class points. The moment the incorrect answer is received, the testing period for that group will conclude. Additionally, if the incorrect answer comes from a member of the VIP's class, the answer will be declared invalid.
So protecting the VIP's identity is likely what every group will try and do. Case 1 was too good to be true. In most cases, though, whoever the VIP is has a good chance of gaining something.*
Yukimura: I see.
Hideo: My head is spinning.
Kei: I don't think I followed all that.
Hideo: I, too, feel rather bewildered...
Yukimura: I'll explain later. Don't bother the teacher about it. Don't hold the class back any more than this.
Kei: Huh? When the hell did I hold the class back, huh? You're really pissing me off.
Yukimura was one who spoke his mind. His words probably weren't directed at Kei specifically, but she definitely took them personally.
Y/N: Guys...
Tomoya: May I proceed..? Information will be emailed to you for your convenience. For this test, the school will preserve your anonymity. After the test concludes, only your group's result and class-wide point changes will be announced.
Kei: What about the VIP's identity?
Tomoya: It will not be announced. Neither will response status.
There are four possible outcomes from this test. One, the whole group shares the VIP answer and wins. Two, somebody gets the answer wrong at the end and the VIP alone wins. Three, somebody, maybe a traitor, discovers the VIP and leaks information. Or four, the VIP is incorrectly leaked... Weighing all of these results against each other is annoying... This is one hell of a test-*
Hideo: Y/N?
I zoned out to think and refocused to find all eyes on me.
Tomoya: I said, are there any questions?
Y/N: No.
Tomoya: Then we're done here. You all will receive emails tomorrow at 8:00 AM.
Tomoya got up to leave and Kei quickly left after him.
This test sucks. These test instructions suck. Kei's mad at me which sucks. But what doesn't suck is when Suzune's happy. Should we go for the win? I wonder what group she's in.*
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Hanger-On [27]
The next day, I met up with Suzune in the morning and we went to get drinks and wait for our 8:00 email to come through. I sat there with my head in the clouds as I stared at her with a smile.
Suzune: What's the matter with you?
Y/N: Nothing.
Suzune: You're not focusing
Y/N: I am.
Suzune: Why are you smiling like that?
Y/N: I'm happy.
Suzune: You're strange. S-Stop staring like that, and don't just give me one, or two, word replies.
Y/N: Okay, my bad... I was just trying to relax and enjoy myself before the test truly starts.
I'm just happy. I've never felt like this before, and I'm glad I get to experience it. I'm head over heels.*
Y/N: Come 8:00 well find out if either one of us is our group's VIP. Then what?
Suzune: We'll devise a plan from there. On the topic, who is in your group?
Y/N: Yukimura, Hideo, Karuizawa, and myself.
Suzune: Karuizawa-san?
Y/N: What, are you jealous that she gets to be in a group with me?
I teased her.
Suzune: Be quiet. I just find it interesting you are in Karuizawa-san's group.
Y/N: You act like we picked what groups we wanted to be in. Besides, she's not happy about it at all. Her last words yesterday were, "Ah... this sucks. I can't deal with this group. I wanted to be with Hirata-kun.*
Suzune: Hirata-kun is in my group. Along with Kushida...
Hirata wants to become allies with Suzune and Kushida secretly hates Suzune. All things considered, though, that was probably the strongest combination of Class D Students you could put into one group.*
Y/N: What a group...
In unison, our phones vibrated. I checked my phone to see the time was 8:00. That meant the emails from the school were being sent out to confirm the identity of every group's VIP. With this, the special test had officially begun.
Y/N: Just on time. Well?
I opened the email and confirmed I wasn't the VIP. I showed Suzune my phone.
Suzune: I have the same message. It appears neither of us was selected as a VIP.
Y/N: Tough...
Suzune: What do you think of this special test?
Y/N: I think the ball is in the VIP's court. But I do have a few ideas, still.
Suzune: I see. Impressive indeed.
Y/N: You're not gonna question what I have in mind?
Suzune: We are in different groups, so our approach will obviously be different.
Y/N: Good luck, then.
Suzune: I look forward to your results.
Y/N: Likewise, Ms. Suzune.
Suzune: Just so I know, the person you're most on guard for is-
???: Lovely weather, isn't it? Why don't you let me join you?
We looked over to see an approaching Ryuen. Both his bodyguard, Albert, and Ibuki were with him. Ibuki refused to make any eye contact.
It's my first time seeing her since the island test ended. I wonder if she's just feeling a little guilty, or if she really doesn't like us.*
Ryuen: Suzune, are you the VIP?
Suzune: You know I wouldn't tell you that. Or... would you tell me if I asked?
Ryuen: If that's what you wanted.
He walked over and made space for himself at the table. He paid me no mind and focused on Suzune, but I kept my eyes closely on him.
This is the guy I need to take down first. Luckily he happened to get on my bad side, so I won't feel bad about this.*
I'd seen Ryuen a few times before, but never this close. It was like he had an aura of confidence physically emanating from him.
Ryuen: How did you achieve that result on the Island Exam?
He gestured to Ibuki.
Ryuen: Her reports showed no sign of you taking any action at all.
Hehe, that's because she was watching the wrong person. I do wonder, though-*
Suzune: You think I'm stupid enough to let her see through me? She struggled against me even when I was sick.
Ibuki took that personally.
Ibuki: How about a rematch, then?!
It seems that deep down she has an ego. Challenging her pride is one way to trigger her.
Ryuen: The result of the previous test... It's not difficult to achieve when you know how it's done. But very few could come up with it and execute it under those conditions. Not the kind of plan that an earnest little girl like you could think up, Suzune.
Suzune: Sorry to burst your bubble, but I have no friends. Y/N over there is the best I've been able to manage.
I looked over at Ryuen, but caught Ibuki and saw her giving me a staredown. This time, however, she didn't look away. The arch to her eyebrows and the look in her eyes convinced me that she was waiting for me to say something very specific.
What does she want from me?*
I waved at her, but she didn't even budge. If I didn't already lock eyes with her, then you'd have been able to convince me that she was staring at something entirely different.
Suzune: Though they're such a bumbler, I'd hardly call them a collaborator...
Y/N: Wow...
Ryuen dropped his smile and looked over at me. He was momentarily on guard as he tried to mentally dissect me, but once he figured I wasn't a threat, he smiled again.
Ryuen: You must be tired of pathetic hangers-on.
I looked away for just a moment and heard a camera snap sound. I didn't know what happened until Suzune angrily jumped out of her seat.
Suzune: Don't take my picture!
I looked over again to see Ryuen waving a phone in the air that he had used to snap her photo. I started to get up.
Ryuen: But I like your angry face when you're stressed. I think I'll add this one to my favorites.
On other encounters, I'd allowed Suzune to handle Ryuen on her own, but now things were different. Now I had a stronger desire to protect her. I got up and walked over behind him to grab the phone.
Y/N: She said don't take her picture-
He was paying so little attention to me that he didn't even realize I made my way behind him. I quickly reached over to him and took the phone, but as I did, Albert also grabbed my arm. He caused me to slip up and drop the phone out of my hands. I stuck out my foot and cushioned the phone's fall, but it still bounced off my shoe and hit the floor.
Ibuki: H-Hey, what are you-
Ryuen stood up and turned around to me. He wasn't smiling anymore.
Ryuen: You nobody. What do you think you're doing snatching something like that?
Y/N: My bad... I was just going to delete the photo-
Ryuen: I wonder what repercussions you'll face if I let the school know that you're damaging other students' property.
Y/N: Your friend made it happen, not me.
Ryuen: Your fingerprints are on it.
I got down to pick up the phone for him. He was a scum bag, but dropping his phone and potentially breaking it just because he took a picture of Suzune was not my intention. I lifted it up and saw that it was perfectly fine. I held it up for him to take it back.
Y/N: Look, it's perfectly fine-
Suzune: Y/N!
Ryuen was already in motion to kick me over. I saw the kick coming from a mile away and sneakily intercepted it with my hand. I toppled over anyway to make it seem like he landed a good hit on me despite the fact that I guarded.
Ryuen: I'm not usually satisfied with "getting even", but for Suzune's hanger-on, I'll make an exception.
Forget respect, then.*
Y/N: Don't call her that...
I dropped his phone back on the ground.
Y/N: Pick it up yourself, then...
Ryuen went back to ignoring me as Ibuki got down to pick up his phone. She looked over at me as she did, and squinted like I did something to upset her specifically.
Y/N: What..?
She didn't say anything and got up to give Ryuen his phone back. He looked over at Suzune again.
Ryuen: I'm going to find out who's pulling your strings. Everyone, including your hanger-on, is on my cross hairs.
Suzune: You seem awfully obsessed with Class D.
Ryuen: I know the limits of what Katsuragi and Ichinose can do. They're no threat to me. I'll leave you this... You're not the only one in Class D scheming.
Suzune: What?
They all walked off to leave.
Y/N: You're the woman of the hour, Suzune.
Suzune: And whose fault is that?
She sighed and calmed down before coming over to me.
Suzune: Are you okay?
Y/N: Never been better.
She helped me up and I dusted myself off before sitting back down at the table.
Y/N: Thanks.
I'm glad she's not afraid, but... I might've messed up, though...*
Staying low-key and off the radar was my entire plan when I started using Suzune as a scapegoat. But now, thanks to letting my feelings get the best of me, I was likely putting my name on the map. I needed to find somebody to connect to other than Suzune, and fast.
Haruka? Sakura? No, they're both too innocent to be put in a big role like this. Kushida? I don't know if I can fully trust her... It needs to be somebody with a big presence, but somebody that I also don't exactly care about taking the fall for me. Somebody like...*
Kei Karuizawa
Y/N: Hey, Suzune, I know you don't need my help, but I might need yours.
Suzune: What do you mean?
Y/N: Do you think you could try and figure out who belongs to which groups and get that information to me?
Suzune: I won't ask what purpose this serves. I will gather whatever I can.
Y/N: Thanks I appreciate it. Until then, though, we should start preparing for the test.
{Hours Later}
The special test had begun, and it was time for the first meeting of the Mars Group. I was feeling a little bit down that I wasn't in Suzune's group to support her, but Hirata being there gave me some peace of mind. Similarly, there were a few familiar faces in my group as well. Namely, Honami Ichinose, and Mio Ibuki.
I don't know how I should feel about Ibuki right now, but Ichinose's a breath of fresh air.*
Everybody in the room sat quietly at the table and either gave each other death stares or ignored each other completely. Everybody here saw one another as enemies, and rightfully so.
Ichinose: Attention, everyone!
Of course, Ichinose was the first to break the silence.
Ichinose: Why don't we start with introductions? The school told us to do that after all.
In a room full of glum students, Ichinose was really bubbly and glowing.
???: Is that really something we need to bother with?
A boy spoke up in opposition. A student of Class A.
???: Let's leave it to anyone who really wants to do it.
Ichinose: Yeah, I guess I can't force you, can I? But it's entirely possible that the room is bugged!
???: Well-
Ichinose: If that's the case, the people who don't introduce themselves might be penalized.
A completely outlandish idea, but at this school, not exactly impossible...*
???: I'll do it, then.
Ichinose: Thanks!
We spent some time going around introducing ourselves. Some were reluctant to participate, but in the end, everybody went. Now that introductions were out of the way, I was interested in seeing where Ichinose would lead this discussion next.
Ichinose: Now then, if you don't like the idea of me playing moderator, let me know, okay?
She waited for a moment. Nobody said anything, because doing so would practically mean that you believed you could handle it better. There was a lot of hostility in the room, and nobody wanted anything to do with each other, so Ichinose was the only suitable fit.
Ichinose: Since I don't see any objections, I'll moderate!
We spent the next few minutes letting Ichinose ask questions. Nobody was willing to answer anything, though, so the conversation went nowhere. After a while, I started to feel bad about leaving Ichinose out to dry like this, so I spoke.
Y/N: Hey, Ichinose, can we talk about strategies to win?
Ichinose: Y/N, I'm glad you brought that up. I actually gave it some thought beforehand, and... I feel like we should try to complete the test together. In other words, our best option would be to go for Case 1.
With the thought of results now on the table, everybody was ready to start talking.
Y/N: I think that's not a bad option. Technically everybody is winning, right?
Kei: That's a no-brainer, right?
Kei's face was buried in her phone.
Hideo: I'm in on this, baby!
Kei: Who are you trying to be now?-
One of the Class A boys, Machida Koji, spoke. Of the 3 Class A students, he was seemingly taking the leadership role.
Machida: We... We of Class A have resolved to abstain from the discussion.
Of course... Those already on top don't run the risk of letting other classes catch up if they simply throw the exam. But what they don't realize...*
Hideo: A-Abstain? For what purpose?
Ichinose: I guess I came on too strong, huh?
Machida: The simplest and most certain way to benefit from this test is to abstain from participation from beginning to end.
Tetsuya Hamaguchi, a Class B student, questioned him.
Tetsuya: To refuse discussion and let the unknown VIP run away with the points?
Machida: What is the least desirable result?
He looked over at Kei as he asked that question.
Kei: Huh? Um... Someone figuring out the VIP and betraying everyone?
Machida: Precisely. The worst-case scenario results from having a discussion, someone suspecting someone else of being the VIP, and getting it wrong.
Now that people were talking, I decided to take the backseat in this conversation. They went back and forth with their arguments on each side until Ichinose finally came to her conclusion about what Class A was doing.
Ichinose: Machida-kun, your plan seems like one that Class A is specifically incentivized to suggest.
Machida: Am I missing a hidden drawback to leaving the answer hidden?
Ichinose: You're forcing the students of lower classes to throw away their chance at turning things around.
Machida: That's-
Ichinose: A united front guarantees no change in the final rankings.
Machida: Your plan involves a united front as well!
Ichinose: Not quite, actually! Our group contains four members from Class D and Class C and only three from Classes A and B. In other words, if we achieve the Case 1 result, Classes D and C gain an extra 500,000 private points.
Machida: That's true, but wouldn't you be putting your own Class B at a disadvantage as well?
Ichinose: The alternative is letting Class A run away with the win. After all, the VIP might be in your class.
I momentarily looked over at Kei who was facing away from everybody else as she used her phone. It was almost as if she was trying exceptionally hard to stay out of this conversation.
..?*
The Class A boys all got up from the table.
Machida: One way or another, Class A's philosophy remains unchanged. We will not participate in the discussion.
They left the table and went to go sit on some couches in the back of the room.
Ichinose: Gosh... What'll we do with them?
The rest of our conversation went nowhere before our first meeting of the day wrapped up. Everybody began to leave the room feeling like all we did was waste time. We were scheduled to have another meeting later in the day, but it would likely go the exact same way.
???: Hey, Y/N!
I looked over to see Ichinose coming my way.
Y/N: Ichinose? What's up?
Ichinose: Just saying hi. I already know most of the people in our group, but still, I'm happy to see you here as well.
Y/N: The feeling's mutual. I actually only know a couple of people in our group, so seeing you here was a relief.
Ichinose: I'm glad you can feel that way.
We started to leave the room.
Ichinose: What're you doing after this?
Y/N: Hm?
Ichinose: Our next meeting isn't until later tonight, what will you do until then?
I saw Kei sitting down alone using her phone. Maybe I was just imagining things, but she really felt like she was hiding something during the discussion.
Y/N: I'm not sure-
Some of the Class C girls in our group approached Kei.
Manabe: Can we talk for a minute, Karuizawa-san?
Kei didn't even look up at them. Whatever she was doing on her phone was more important to her.
Manabe: Hey. I've got a question for you!
Kei: What?
Manabe: Did you fight with Rika before summer vacation?
Kei: Huh? What? Who's Rika?
Manabe: A girl with glasses in our Class C! She wears her hair in a bun. You don't know her?
Kei: Nope. Think you've got the wrong girl.
Manabe: She told us who it was! "A Class D girl with a ponytail" bullied her.
Yabu: She was waiting in line at the café when someone shoved her aside to butt in!
Kei: Yeah? Wasn't me.
Ichinose: Hey, Y/N, don't you think they're getting a little too heated? Maybe you should help your friend.
Y/N: She's not my friend.
Ichinose: Friend, classmate, same thing.
Not really.*
Y/N: Maybe.
I continued to observe Kei's mannerisms from a distance.
Saki: If it was you, we'd like to request an apology!
Manabe: You mind if we take a picture so we can check?
Manabe took out her phone to snap a photo of Kei. For whatever reason, something inside of Karuizawa snapped at seeing the phone pointed at her. She got up and smacked the phone out of Manabe's hand.
Manabe: What's with you?!
Saki: You might've broken her phone!
Kei: Just tell the school and get a new one.
Manabe: I've got pictures and stuff in there!
They started to surround her.
Kei: What's with you? What's the big deal?
Am I becoming hearing deficient, or is that weakness I hear in Kei's voice? Is she afraid?*
I had no obligation to step in, and I was also interested in seeing how far this would go before Kei stopped hiding whatever she was trying to hide.
Manabe: If it wasn't you, why are you being so pissy about it? Just let me take the picture...
Kei quickly covered her face.
Kei: I said no!
Ibuki walked past and looked at them all. She sucked her teeth and kept walking.
Ibuki: This is so stupid...
Manabe: What's stupid? You're not even Rika's friend, Ibuki, this has nothing to do with you.
Ibuki: Yeah... I'm still walking, aren't I..?
Manabe was becoming increasingly frustrated now thanks to Ibuki's sly comments. However, it seemed there was a hierarchy in Class C in which Ibuki outranked Manabe because she turned her frustration back toward Kei.
Manabe: What's your problem?
Yabu: Just let us take the picture.
Saki: Look at her, playing the shy little girl!
Manabe: Are you kidding me?
Yabu: I'll hold her, you take the picture.
She grabbed Kei's arm to make her stop covering her face.
Kei: Stop! Cut it out!
Ichinose took only one step towards them before I stuck my arm out in front of her to stop her.
Ichinose: H-Hey-
Y/N: Don't get caught up in the middle of that.
Ichinose: It's not right for them to gang up on her, though. Karuizawa-san clearly said no multiple times!
Y/N: Never underestimate the strength of stupid people in large numbers... You're outnumbered. I promise that somebody else will come to handle this.
???: Hey, what's all this noise?
Speak of the devil.*
Machida and the other two Class A boys made their way over to the girls to see what was going on.
Kei: Machida-kun...
They took a moment to look around and get a read on the situation before figuring it out.
Machida: She's clearly upset. Stop picking on her.
Manabe: S-Stay out of this, Machida-kun.
Machida: Do I need to call a teacher?
The Class C girls stepped back. Not only were they now outnumbered, but they were also outmanned
Manabe: W-Well... Let's go, everyone.
Yabu: Sure...
The girls headed off to leave.
Kei: Thanks, Machida-kun.
She had a disingenuous smile on her face. I had seen enough to know a little bit about Kei's character now.
She's a leech... On her own, she can't keep the mask on, but once she feels there's somebody strong she can latch on to, she's really just... Well, I wonder what the real Karuizawa is like. All of that started over a Class C girl named Rika, huh? Where do I know that name from?*
I remembered my time back on the Island when I ran into Hiyori Shiina. The girl with her was a meek and timid girl namedMorufuji Rika.
Hmm...*
Y/N: See, Ichinose? All's well that ends well.
Ichinose: I guess so. Still, I think we should've helped sooner. Before things escalated.
Y/N: You're probably right. But, hey, I've actually got to run. I just remembered something that I had planned.
A generic excuse for when somebody needs to leave but doesn't want to say the real reason why.*
Ichinose: Oh.
Y/N: Hmm? Did you have something else in mind?
Ichinose: No, no, it's nothing. I'll see you later on, okay?
Y/N: Sure.
I watched her head off, but I didn't have time to be wondering what was on her mind right now. The biggest person on my mind right now was Kei. She was hiding things in more than one way, and I wanted to figure her out. I also needed to somehow get her on my side. The only connection I had to her, though, was Hirata.
If Hirata wants me to be a bridge between him and Suzune, then I expect him to be a bridge between me and Karuizawa now.*
I took out my phone and texted Hirata asking what he was doing right now. He had no plans, so I asked if we could talk, just us two.
It'll look fishy if I ask him to bring Karuizawa with him, so I'll just get what I can from him. Now that Ryuen's on the move, I need to get on good terms with Kei fast, or I don't know who else I'll have to turn to. If Kei doesn't like me, then I'll make her.*
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Kei Karuizawa [28]
Meeting up with Hirata a little later on, I only had a couple of things on my mind. The Class C girl,Morufuji Rika, and getting whatever information I could from Hirata regarding Kei. I didn't know her personally, but being in her class since school started, I wasn't going to miss the small things she did that seemed out of character. I sat with Hirata in a lounge. We had stopped and gotten some drinks, and now we were just relaxing before I started to interrogate him.
Y/N: So, any progress with your group?
Hirata: Honestly, the group is a little bit intimidating.
Y/N: Intimidating? Didn't think I'd hear that word from the great Hirata.
Hirata: Oh please. And I guess intimidating isn't the word I was looking for. Perhaps overwhelming is a bit better?
Y/N: Why do you feel that way, though? Aren't you grouped with Kushida and Horikita?
Hirata: Yes. It's reassuring to have them around, but... It's the other classes...
Y/N: Go on?
Hirata: Ryuen from Class C. Kanzaki from Class B. Katsuragi from Class A... There are quite a few characters in this group.
All of them in the same group? What the hell? It seems like the heavy hitters from each class are all in the same group, but... Why isn't Ichinose with them, then?*
Y/N: I understand, then. That's quite the crowd... Good luck.
Hirata: It'll be fine. How's your group managing?
Between the A Students not cooperating, the C students looking for a fight with Kei, and the D students not exactly being on the same footing... I'd say-*
Y/N: Things are going okay.
Hirata: Was there something you wanted my advice on? Or did you need my assistance with something?
Y/N: Yeah I did, actually-
His phone started to buzz over and over again until it slowly became uncontrollable.
Y/N: The hell?
Hirata: What's going on?
He grabbed his phone and checked it. After a moment, his eyes widened and he sighed.
Hirata: You're kidding...
Y/N: What?
He nervously chuckled.
Hirata: You're not gonna believe what Koenji just did...
Y/N: Koenji? What'd he do this time? It can't be worse than dropping out of the Island Test, right?
He didn't say anything and started to turn his phone towards me.
Y/N: Right..?
I looked at his phone and saw him getting spammed with messages from our classmates voicing their frustrations and anger.
Hirata: As it would seem, Koenji took the traitor route and got his group eliminated from the test.
Y/N: What the?- Why?
Hirata: I don't know. Koenji's too unpredictable, honestly. The reason could be anything, but the fact will always remain, that the group's test is over.
Y/N: Koenji... that guy can't be serious. Well, did he guess the VIP correctly, or what?
Hirata: No idea. We won't get the results until every group is finished.
Koenji, what are you thinking?*
Hirata: Uhm... Let's just ignore that for now. What did you need my help with?
Y/N: Well-
Neither one of us could concentrate with his phone constantly going off. Even if he tried to silence it, the thought was already looming in the air now. Neither one of us could focus.
Hirata: I'm sorry, can we talk later? I have to handle this.
Y/N: That's probably for the best... Damn it, Koenji.
Hirata got up and headed off. I leaned back in my chair and looked up at the ceiling.
I don't have a Plan B... If I did have a Plan B, it would be to make Plan A work... Time to execute.*
I got up to leave and take a walk to think. I wasn't able to get anything out of Hirata right now, so I'd have to take matters into my own hands.
{Later@ Second Discussion}
It was time for the second discussion of the test, and morale amongst the Class D students was low considering what Koenji did. Yukimura seemed to be especially frustrated.
Y/N: Hey, Yukimura, you good?
Yukimura: Huh? Oh, yeah, I'm fine... I'm just mad at Koenji right now.
Y/N: We all are. What was he thinking?
Yukimura: I was with him and some others discussing the test, but he wasn't taking it seriously, so I called him out. I guess he took my words the wrong way because he decided to throw the test then and there.
So he dropped out because Yukimura said he wasn't paying attention to the test? I guess you don't need to focus if you're not participating...*
Y/N: It's not your fault. Nobody can ever tell what Koenji's going to do.
Yukimura: Yeah... Let's just worry about winning our group.
He began to address everybody in the room.
Yukimura: We want to discover the identity of the VIP. I agree about the necessity of discussion.
The Class A boys had taken their place away from the group. They were still adamant about not talking.
Ichinose: It depends on our approach. We can think of both this and the island test as, essentially, a surprise for students-
Hideo: Sunrise is my specialt-
Who was he quoting right there?*
Ichinose: Isn't life aboard a cruise ship fun? Even if we do have to attend these meetings, we get to use our phones and talk all that we want.
Kei: I guess...
Ichinose: So why don't we just chat? I've got some playing cards, too. Anybody want to play? Staying in your shell all the time gets stuffy, right?
Machida: Do what you want. I refuse to trust you.
The Class A boys kept out of the discussion even if it was just idle chit-chat. Honestly, it was smart on them.
Ichinose knows exactly what she's doing. Getting people to just chat and play games will get them to lower their guard. Before you know it, you'll slip up and say something you meant to keep a secret. I'll play along.*
Y/N: I'll play, Ichinose.
Ichinose: Great! Anybody else?
The other Class B students along with Yukimura and Doc also agreed to play.
Hideo: Deal me in.
In due time, the rest of this group should come around. It's only day 1, but creating a united front sooner rather than later will make them come around quicker.*
We spent the rest of that discussion doing absolutely nothing productive. Talking about games, TV Shows, attractions on the cruise, and whatever... After the hour was up, everybody got up to leave. Ichinose might've wanted to talk again, but I was on a mission right now. I watched as Manabe and the other Class C girls left the room. I snuck out and trailed them from a distance.
Rika, Karuizawa, those 3 girls... I have to pit them against each other. I need them to push her again so I can confirm whether or not she really is putting up a facade with the tough-girl act.*
I followed them far enough to feel like I wouldn't be intercepted by anybody else. I called out to the girls.
Y/N: Hey, Manabe-san.
They stopped walking and turned around.
Manabe: What do you want?
Y/N: I've got something to tell you all. It's about Karuizawa-san, and your friend, Rika.
Manabe: What do you know?
Y/N: I actually overheard your argument with her. Something about her pushing over your friend?
Manabe: Yeah? And what about it?
Y/N: I may have also seen Karuizawa-san messing with that girl you described, Rika.
They approached me. Normally, they wouldn't have even given me a passing glance, but now they were interested.
Manabe: R-Really?
Y/N: Yes.
Yabu: Why are you selling out your own classmates?
Y/N: I'm not, but I didn't like the way she acted knowing what she did. If she would've just apologized, then I'd have been okay.
Manabe: That b*tch...
Y/N: I'm not 100% sure it was her, but I think that as her classmate, I'd have a pretty keen eye for what she looks like.
Y/N: Just thought I'd tell you, girls.
Manabe: Alright, I think we get it now.
Y/N: Good. Thanks for listening. See you tomorrow.
They all headed off with anger now. Honestly, I lied about seeing Kei and Rika together. I was just trying to get the Class C girls angry enough to do something radical. I think it worked. All that was left to do now was wait until tomorrow when the girls would likely take action.
And if they try to take the high road, then I'll convince them otherwise... In one way or another, I need to see who Kei really is before I can make her a partner.*
I went back the other way and took a walk along the boat's deck. After a while of walking, I passed a lounge where I heard familiar-sounding voices. One of which was Sae Chabashira, and another was Class 1-B's homeroom teacher, Chie Hoshinomiya. I stopped walking to try and listen in on what they were saying. I was missing a lot of it, but some of it could be heard.
Chabashira: I just don't want you making mistakes in judgment based on personal grudges.
Chie: Oh, cmon! That thing from ten years ago again? I told you that's all water under the bridge-
???: Oh, what? Y/N?
I was so focused on trying to listen to the teachers that the voice startled me. I backed away and tried to look casual. It was Kushida who had found me.
Y/N: Kushida? What're you doing out here?
Kushida: Nothing really.
I walked over to her.
Kushida: Are you... by yourself, Y/N?
Y/N: Haha. Aren't I always?
Kushida: I don't know. As of recently, you seem to have a lot more friends. It makes me happy.
Y/N: I guess you're right. Well, I am actually alone right now, though.
Kushida: So am I!
Y/N: Oh? Why's that?
Kushida: Well...
She hesitated to say anything further. Deep down I felt like she was just acting.
Y/N: You don't have to tell me. I was just on my way back to my room, so- Uh... See you later, Kushida.
Kushida: You're leaving already?
Y/N: I'm pretty tired.
Kushida: Oh. Goodnight, then. See you tomorrow! Have a good night, Y/N!
I started to walk past her. I wanted to keep listening to the teachers, but I couldn't with Kushida here.
Kushida: Wait!
Y/N: Hm?
I turned back around and saw her running towards me. Once she was close enough, she hugged me and buried her face in my torso. Because of that, I couldn't tell which version of Kushida I was dealing with right now.
Y/N: Kushida?
Kushida: I'm sorry. I just...
She looked up at me.
Kushida: The deck's so full of couples. I just felt... lonely. S-Sorry!
Y/N: Um- It's okay.
What's wrong with her right now? She's acting so strange!*
She let go of me and backed away, but I grabbed her arm.
Y/N: H-Hey, are you feeling okay?
Kushida: I am.
Y/N: You can talk to me. We already share a couple of secrets, don't we?
Kushida: I... I shouldn't have jumped on you like that.
I let go of her and she quickly turned around and started to run away.
Kushida: Goodnight!
I watched her run off. What she just did made no sense to me.
Kushida has plenty of friends, and there are very few people on this boat that wouldn't love to date her. She shouldn'thave to be feeling lonely. And that's like my third or fourth time running into her on this boat... Is she purposefully following me? What does she actually want?*
I felt a little uneasy now. I still didn't know what Kushida's aim was if there even was one, but for right now, it didn't matter. I went back to spying on the teachers having missed most of what was said. Luckily, I came back just in time to hear something that would change everything.
Chabashira: I'm telling you to know your boundaries.
Chie: Come on, I didn't even do anything. Don't be like that.
Chabashira: You moved Ichinose to Y/N's group to spy on them, didn't you?
Chie: Not to "spy" or anything. Just to maybe get a little more information on what they can do.
Chabashira: That's spying...
Chie: I am very curious as to why you're so interested in Y/N, but it was just a coincidence.
Chabashira: Such a blatant lie. You're not already drunk, are you?
Another voice spoke up that hadn't been speaking before. It was Tomonari Mashima, the homeroom teacher of Class 1-A.
Mashima: Is that what this is about? I hope you'll stay within moral guidelines. I'd rather not have to report a peer for unbecoming conduct.
Chie: C'mon, have a little faith!
I stopped listening and kept walking. I heard enough. It made sense now why Suzune's group was so stacked, yet Ichinose wasn't there. Chie plotted to have Ichinose spy on me.
Chabashira, I knew you should've never told Chie about me... Just like I said, now I have a target on my back...*
Part of me was glad now that I didn't go out with Ichinose earlier. Knowing what I did now, she was the one I had to be most careful of.
Ichinose wouldn't take it too far, would she? We're friends, or so I like to think... Don't tell me she's hiding her true self just like Kushida.*
It was too much to be thinking about right now, and it didn't even matter currently. All I had to focus on was Kei and the Class C girls. Once tomorrow came, the ball was in their court.
{Tomorrow Night}
Our first session of the day went just as poorly as the ones yesterday, if not worse. The second was exactly the same. Everybody was still on high alert, so we just spent our time playing games and talking again. Kei, however, stayed out of it this time and confided in the Class A boys. She was likely clinging to them to protect herself from the Class C girls. Eventually, the meeting ended with no gain and everybody began to leave. Everybody except Kei, and the Class C girls.
They're waiting for Karuizawa to leave so they can follow her. I don't know what they're planning, but my instigating clearly worked. They're going to act.*
I pretended to leave the room and made sure the Class A boys were gone from the area. I didn't want them interfering and trying to defend Karuizawa. I ran into Yukimura outside just as Kei exited the room with the Class C girls following from a distance. Yukimura noticed as well.
Yukimura: Doesn't it seem like those three are acting strangely?
Y/N: No, I think they're perfectly normal.
Stay out of this, Yukimura. Don't try to play hero... That's my job.*
Yukimura: Are you kidding me, Y/N?
Y/N: I don't know them... They seem just as normal as yesterday.
Yukimura: I think they're going to pick a fight.
Y/N: They are?
Yukimura: Maybe. We should follow them just in case.
Y/N: Don't we have enough to worry about with discovering the VIP?
Yukimura: Yeah, but we shouldn't leave our classmate in potential danger.
I sighed. I wanted to go alone, but Yukimura was insistent.
He was just in the right place at the wrong time...*
Y/N: You're right. Let's trail them.
So we did. We followed them for a bit before they practically vanished. The only trace we had to follow was the sound of a slamming door.
Yukimura: What?!
Y/N: Where'd they go?
Yukimura: I don't know! Try and find that door.
Y/N: Wait- I hear them.
He followed me as I led him to a long hallway. There was only one way in, but there was probably another way out. We couldn't watch them both, so we just had to watch this one. We walked in and hid behind some crates. Karuizawa and the Class C girls stood at the end of the hall.
Yukimura: We have to help her-
Y/N: Shh. I can't hear what's going on...
Kei: Hey! What did you drag me in here for?
Manabe: Don't play stupid. You're the one who pushed Rika, right?
Kei: This again? Why would I do that? I told you it wasn't me!
They didn't say anything.
Kei: I've got stuff to do, okay? Can you get out of my way?
Yabu: Let's find out once and for all. We're gonna call Rika right now.
Manabe: If she says it's not you, we'll let you go.
Kei: None of this makes any sense. I'm telling the school!
Manabe: Telling them what? We haven't hurt you at all, have we?
Saki: Maybe we're the ones who should tell the school you shoved Rika!
Kei tried to push past them and leave, but she accidentally stepped on Saki's foot.
Saki: Hey!
She grabbed Kei's arm and pulled her back. She pushed her against the wall.
Kei: Ow! W-Wait a minute!
Yabu: What? Why?
Kei: I just remembered. I did bump into someone once...
There it is... That's what I was looking for.*
The Kei I knew was a diva. A confrontation like this wasn't something she'd back down from, regardless of her being outnumbered. The weakness in her voice and her submitting to what they wanted was what I wanted to see.
How far does your persona go, Kei? I swear I won't help you until you show me.*
The girls didn't let her go.
Manabe: You remembered all along. Whatever. Are you apologizing to Rika or not?
Kei: It's not like that. It was her fault in the first place! She's really clumsy...
Clearly she hasn't been pushed hard enough to fully drop the tough-girl act. I hate to be the villain, but you need to show me your true self.*
Manabe: You're really pissing me off. I was going to let you go if you apologized to Rika.
Kei: You were never going to let me go.
In unison, all three of the girls were reaching their wits end with Kei.
Saki: Shiho-chan, I don't think I can hold back anymore. I really think we have to teach her a lesson.
Manabe: Right? Let's pick on her a little.
Yukimura started to get out of hiding, but I grabbed his arm.
Yukimura: What are you doing? We have to help her!
I didn't say anything. I didn't have the words to justify why I was stopping him, but I held him tightly so he wouldn't move. Yabu hit Kei on the arm.
Kei: Ow! S-Stop!
Manabe: We're not gonna let you play the helpless little girl.
Kei closed her eyes and covered her head before she started to hyperventilate. Her legs went wobbly and she fell to the ground trying to catch her breath. She was having a panic attack.
Saki: I hate her face so much!
Yabu: What a dog!
Manabe grabbed Kei by the hair and lifted her head up while the others took pictures.
Saki: Maybe we should slice it up a little!
Manabe: Good idea!
Yabu: Hang on. I think she might be crying! Maybe she thinks we'll let her go if she cries.
Kei: S-Stop it... Stop it-
Manabe: What a laugh!
I'm not as strong as I thought I was.*
Yabu: You're such a coward, Karuizawa!
I'm not as prepared for this moment as I thought I was.*
Manabe: What happened to all that fire you had before? Hey, are you listening?!
She pulled on Kei's hair even harder. It was then that I took a look at Karuizawa's face. She had tears in her eyes, and I became triggered.
Kei: Th-That hurts!
Their taunting and their actions were starting to infuriate me. It was my fault that this happened, and I thought I was ready to see them push Kei to the edge, but I wasn't.
Why am I going soft right now?! I did this, so why am I getting mad?!*
I couldn't watch this any longer. Even if Kei hated my guts, and even if my existence was nothing to her, I couldn't watch her get abused.
Damn it..! In the past I could do this like it was second nature... why am I going soft for her?!*
I stopped holding Yukimura so tightly and instead pushed him out towards the girls. He tripped over the crate before quickly getting back to his feet and looking back at me.
Yukimura: What the hell-
He had no time to worry about me as I hid again. From their perspective, he was on his own. I couldn't show myself yet. I know that wasn't as far as Kei could go, but I wasn't mentally prepared yet.
Yukimura: Hey, you three! What are you doing?!
They let go of Kei and turned around.
Manabe: What are we doing? We're just talking, right?
Yabu: Right.
Saki: Yeah. It's none of your business.
Yukikura: K-Karuizawa-san... I-Is rhat true?
Manabe: We said it's none of your business... Just butt out.
Yukimura hesitated. He himself was even feeling intimidated by the group of girls after seeing what they just did to Kei.
Yukimura's scared, too..? Are you kidding me right now? I guess I have no choice.*
I came out of hiding and walked down in their direction.
Y/N: What's the commotion?
Kei didn't like either of us, but there was a slight look of relief on Kei's face at having Yukimura and myself show up to help her.
Manabe: You too? I would've thought it would be Hirata-kun or Machida-kun, but I guess a prostitute like Karuizawa can call anybody, huh?
My eye twitched.
Y/N: A teacher just passed by not even a minute ago. I think it'd be for the best if everybody just went their separate ways right now...
They looked back at Kei for a moment before accepting that things wouldn't go in their favor if they continued.
Manabe: We're going to make you bow your head and apologize to Rika.
They all turned and headed off to leave. Yukimura ran over to check on Kei.
Yukimura: You okay?
She hid her face.
Kei: Leave me alone.
Yukimura: We were just worried about you!
Kei: Shut up!
She shakily forced herself to her feet.
Kei: I didn't ask for your help!
She angrily stormed off while continuing to hide her face.
Yukimura: What the hell is her problem?!
Y/N: Leave her be. She's just upset.
Yukimura: Geez...
Y/N: Sorry for stopping you, by the way. I was just a little afraid. I thought you might get yourself hurt.
Yukimura: Thanks, but I'm not reckless.
Y/N: Noted for future reference. I'm glad we followed them, though.
Yukimura: Yeah, who knows what else would've happened if we didn't...
I don't know, but I'm going to find out. Today I wasn't mentally prepared to let Kei break, but next time, I will be...*
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Secrets Revealed [29]
I couldn't sleep much while thinking about what happened to Kei. The feeling of guilt wasn't what was eating at me, but it was the feeling that I messed up by not letting Manabe and the others go further.
Will I get another chance like that one? I don't like to fail...*
I got up and left my room to go take a walk. I checked my phone and saw that it was 2 AM in the morning. Today was the third day of the special test. That meant there were no discussions today and we would be granted a rest day.
That means I have time to figure something out-*
The ship was mostly empty as pretty much everybody was in their rooms, but I heard talking coming from down the hallway. It was an all too familiar voice. I peeked around a corner and saw Chabashira walking towards the deck with Chie Hoshinomiya. I came up with an idea.
I'll contact Chabashira about it later. I don't want to even talk to her right now... Especially not with Hoshinomiya around.*
I went in the opposite direction and eventually came across yet another familiar face. It was Hirata. He didn't notice me as I was at the other end of the hallway and he wasn't headed in my direction.
What's Hirata doing up at this time of day? He's talking to somebody on his phone.*
Hirata: I know, I understand. I'm coming right now. Explain it to me- Okay, you'll have to tell me more when I arrive.
He hung up his phone and kept walking.
Y/N: Hirata.
The boat was so quiet that I didn't even have to raise my voice for it to reach him. He jumped and looked over at me.
Hirata: Oh, Y/N? What are you doing up right now?
I decided not to beat around the bush. I needed to talk to him right now.
Y/N: Where are you headed? This wouldn't have to do with Karuizawa-san, would it?
He paused for a moment.
Hirata: Do you know something?
Y/N: I'm in Karuizawa-san's group, and I've been keeping a close eye on her for you.
Hirata: I see. Thank you for that-
Y/N: So, if this is about her, then I might know a thing or two about what's going on.
He waited for me to explain more.
Y/N: Horikita asked me to report whatever happened in my group to her. After she found out about Karuizawa-san's situation, she asked me to watch you as well.
Hirata: Ahh, so that's how you found me right now, huh?
Y/N: No, this was actually just a lucky coincidence. I could've stalked you in secret, but I think we should trust each other a little bit more than that.
Hirata: Horikita-san, hm? What information does she want?
Y/N: She wants to know all about Karuizawa.
Hirata wanted to trust me, but he looked unsure of what he should say. Truth is, Suzune didn't ask me to do anything. I was the one who wanted to know about Kei, but it would get Hirata to be more open if I convinced him this is what Horikita wanted.
Hirata: I'm not sure how much I can tell you. I want to consider Karuizawa's feelings...
Y/N: That's respectable, but...
How can I convince him further?*
Hirata: Tag along. You can eavesdrop if you want to, but I'm going to meet with Karuizawa-san now.
Guess I don't need to convince him.*
Y/N: Alright, I'll come with you.
He led me along to a rest area past some vending machines. I saw Kei sitting down on a couch, and I considered not going any further. In the end, I followed Hirata over to her. Kei smiled when she saw Hirata, and then dropped it when she saw me.
Kei: Why is Y/N with you, Hirata-kun?
Hirata: I invited Y/N to come with me.
Kei: You did? Why? I said I wanted to talk to you alone.
Hirata: I know, but what you were saying on the phone worried me. Y/N already understand the situation a little bit, so I thought they could help.
Y/N: Hi.
Kei: But... I still want to talk to you alone...
Hirata: If need be, then sure, but I'm feeling a little tired still. Can we just talk here?
She looked at me and hesitated. Despite the fact that I already knew what was going on, she was still trying to hide something from me. She wasn't aware that I knew about her facade.
Hirata: You told me about a quarrel you had with Manabe and some Class C girls, yes?
She opened her mouth to respond, but my presence was causing a disturbance in her head. She refused to speak.
Hirata: You already know a little bit about this, right?
Kei wouldn't speak, so Hirata redirected the questions to me.
Y/N: A little bit, yeah.
Hirata: From what Karuizawa-san tells me, they accused her first and then dragged her to an isolated area and attacked her violently.
Y/N: That's true. I was there for that part of it. Yukimura as well witnessed it.
Hirata: I see. If Manabe and the others resorted to violence, then we'll have to do something about it. I can't allow friends to use violence against each other.
Y/N: You're friends?
Hirata: More or less. I try to be on good terms with everybody.
That might be helpful.*
Hirata: Karuizawa-san, you were bullied to the point of not being able to fight back, correct?
Kei: No-
She finally spoke and didn't even get a full thought out before going silent again.
Y/N: Karuizawa-san apparently had a little trouble with a Class C girl named Rika in the past. Manabe tried to make her apologize, but the situation just kept escalating.
Kei looked dissatisfied with me explaining so much to Hirata. He nodded and looked over at Kei.
Hirata: So that's why you said "something like that" before.
Y/N: Huh?
Hirata: Karuizawa-san told me to stand up for her and get back at Manabe-san and the others.
Kei reached her breaking point and started to voice her frustration.
Kei: Why are you telling Y/N all this?!
Hirata: Because you're not acting like yourself. You wouldn't usually advise fighting fire with fire.
Y/N: I mean... As her boyfriend, shouldn't you be trying to protect her, though?
Hirata: Yes. I k ow that's the case, but I don't believe in an eye for an eye. So let's think about it together. How do we go about you getting along with Manabe-san and the others?
Kei: That's impossible! I was one-sidedly attacked by them! Please understand-
Hirata: One-sided? Didn't this start because you picked on Morufuji first, Karuizawa?
Kei: But that's... I had no choice... Shinohara and the others were watching!
Y/N: You picked on an innocent girl because your friends were watching..? What kind of lame excuse is that?
Kei: You shut your mouth!
Her voice echoed through the halls.
Y/N: Stop yelling! It's like 2 AM...
Kei: Be quiet! You'll protect me, right Hirata-kun? I beg you, please save me!
She's desperate, but she's not yet broken. I needed Manabe's help one more time.
Hirata: Of course, I intend to protect you, but I won't go after Manabe-san. I'll find a way for you all to talk it out.
Kei: I'm telling you that's impossible! If it were that easy, I wouldn't have asked for help in the first place!
Hirata: I'll try and pacify the situation.
In Kei's defense, those Class C girls are definitely a lot more brutal than even I anticipated. Hirata might not be capable of pacifying both sides, but if he gives me a chance...*
Hirata: It doesn't matter what the reason is. I can't do what you expect me to. Karuizawa-san, you are a precious classmate. If something is bothering you, then I will help. However, if it involves hurting somebody else, then I can't help. Even if it's Class C.
The way he's talking to her sort of makes her seem less like a lover, and more like a good friend. I know nothing about love past my feelings for Suzune, but this just feels a little off...*
Kei: You liar! You said you'd protect me!
Hirata: Liar? I told you from the start, didn't I? We are not boyfriend and girlfriend. Not for real. I don't mind pretending to date you, but I won't be able to help you like this.
They're not dating?! From the outside looking in, they looked legit. If not for me hearing this with my own ears, they could've fooled us all forever.*
Y/N: Uhm... Should I go..?
Hirata stuck up his hand signaling it was fine for me to stay.
Kei: Why are you telling me this now?
Hirata: I thought to save you, a new approach was needed.
Kei: Are you telling me to use violence myself?
Hirata: What? I didn't say that. I'll do my best to save you. In the morning, I'll have a chat with Manabe-san and the others and tell them to stop bothering you. I'll tell them you wanted to apologize.
Kei: That's not what I wanted!
Why won't she just apologize? What is she hiding? What does she so desperately want to protect? Why is she still putting up this front..?*
Hirata: If that's not what you want, then I don't know how I can help you.
He looked at me.
Hirata: Y/N, please, if you have any advice, then let me know-
Kei: Forget it! If you're not gonna listen to my request, then I don't need someone like you!
She started to angrily storm off.
Kei: Our relationship ends here today! It's over!
He didn't try to stop her as she disappeared. He pinched his eyes in frustration. Not so much at their fake relationship being exposed, but at him being unable to help her out. Despite everything, Hirata was most upset that he couldn't satisfy her. He really was a nice guy.
Hirata: There you have it. There are certain things I can't do, you see?
Y/N: What now?
Hirata: I want to rely on you, Y/N. You're more capable than people give you credit for.
Y/N: Now you're the one giving me too much credit.
Hirata: No. I'm confident in reading the feelings of other people. That's why I can tell.
Y/N: So to change the topic... Looks like your relationship with Karuizawa-san was fake.
Hirata: You say that like you already expected this.
Y/N: I mean, you've been dating since school began, but your relationship hasn't progressed. You two even still call each other by last names.
Hirata: That is a little strange, huh?
Y/N: Yeah. Even I call some of my friends by their given names or even nicknames. I feel like it's indicative of closeness. You and Karuizawa-san just seem a little distant.
Hirata: I won't try to hide it or make up any excuses. We only started to pretend to date because we felt that it was necessary.
Y/N: Why's that?
If they both agreed to it, then there was a mutual feeling that it was necessary. I can more or less figure out why Kei would want to, but why did Hirata?*
Hirata: Not Ling after the semester started, Karuizawa-san and I started to "date." Her popularity soared from that moment forward.
Y/N: You did it to help raise her status? What was the reason, though? To protect herself?
Hirata: Sounds like you've got it all figured out.
Y/N: Not exactly... I still don't understand. Why would she need protecting?
Hirata looked around to make sure nobody else was in earshot.
Hirata: It might be hard for you to believe, but for 9 whole years before Karuizawa-san enrolled in this school, she found herself on the receiving end of horrific bullying.
9 years of bullying... Did she intend to come here and become the bully herself? Her actions still make no sense.*
Y/N: That sucks. I can see how there might be some trauma there.
Hirata: Yes. By using her position as my girlfriend, she was able to escape her past of being bullied. But the Karuizawa you know isn't her real attitude. She's desperately trying to put on a tough act.
It all makes sense for the most part, but her mean-girl facade is clearly not the right way to go about it. She's creating enemies for herself that way... I guess that when it comes to trauma, you just can't think straight. I know that feeling all too well.*
I started to feel for Kei. I was able to empathize with her trauma to a certain degree, and I started to feel bad for her. However, I still needed to do what I needed to do. Until I was done, I couldn't start being merciful.
Y/N: I think I'm starting to understand Karuizawa a little better now. I feel a little guilty about judging her since school began.
Hirata: It's not your fault. She just had you fooled is all-
Y/N: You have me fooled.
Hirata: I do?
Y/N: What's in this for you? You're a popular guy, Hirata. You could get almost any girl, or probably even some of the guys if you chose to swing that way... What're you gaining from being in a fake relationship with Karuizawa-san? I mean, even just in Class D, Kushida would've made much more sense for you to date for your own reputation, right?
Hirata: My reputation? What do I benefit from? Karuizawa living her high school life without being bullied. That's all. You believe me when I tell you that, right?
I wasn't going to let him get away with an answer like that. Clearly, there was more to it.
Y/N: Nah, you gotta give me more than that. I believe you're telling the truth, but I think you're holding out on me. Why do you feel compelled to help her so much?
His face fell like I brought up a bad memory inside his head. He took a long pause before saying anything.
Hirata: I've already told you this much, I think I can trust you with everything. Up until my 2nd year of middle school, I was pretty average. I didn't stand out much, but I wouldn't be considered invisible either. My good friend was like that as well.
Y/N: Friend?
Hirata: Sugimura-kun. We got separated into different classes when went to middle school, but we still went to school and back together. But those days slowly declined. We were in different classes, after all, so of course, we weren't as close as before.
Y/N: Fair.
Hirata: Even though I was busy playing with my new friends, Sugimura was being bullied in the background. He sent me an SOS many, many times. Showing up with injuries and bruises all over his body and face. But Sugimura was always quick to pick a fight, so I never took it too seriously. I brushed it off and kept hanging out with my new friends. By our 2nd year, we reunited, but he was different.
Y/N: Hm?
Hirata: He was heartbroken and a shell of who he used to be. The bullying didn't stop, though. They wouldn't even let him go to the bathroom in peace and forced him to go in the classroom.
Y/N: The hell? That's not even bullying at that point. That's- wait... You saw everything, didn't you?
Hirata: Now you're getting it... I couldn't do anything. I was popular now, and I was afraid I'd become the new target if I tried to help. So, I pretended I didn't see any of it happening. I genuinely believed that one day the bullies would just get bored of him and stop.
Y/N: Judging by your tone, I'm assuming things didn't go your way. What happened to Sugimura?
Hirata: The memory is burned into my head. I wish I could get rid of it, but I know I don't deserve to. Every day after soccer practice, I would return to my classroom and see Sugimura-kun inside. He felt like a stranger to me, so I would wait for others before going inside. Perhaps Sugimura-kun saw my ugly heart but didn't say anything. Maybe he was protecting me, or maybe he was just too far gone mentally.
Y/N: Too far gone..?
Hirata: Later that day, in the middle of class, Sugimura just got up out of his chair and went over to the window. He opened it and stared out, but hesitated. Almost like he was waiting and hoping one last time that somebody would help him. Nobody did, and so he climbed out and jumped.
Y/N: Wow... That sounds horrifying to watch. Is he dead?
Hirata: He was declared brain dead, but his parents to this day probably still wait and believe in his recovery. I'm too ashamed to face the family, though, so I don't know if he's even still alive today.
Y/N: Damn... I'm sorry, Hirata.
Hirata: It all felt surreal. Almost like a nightmare or a hallucination. I know that my selfishness is what pushed my friend to his death. I could've done something... I could've helped, but I didn't. That moment is what made me who I am now. That's what birthed Yosuke Hirata.
Wow... I would've never thought Hirata was hiding something dark like that. Feeling like he drove his friend to attempt to end his own life.*
But I didn't judge Hirata for what he told me. The truth is, I've probably driven countless people to that point before in my past without even giving them a passing glance. If I didn't stop myself with Haruka, then she could have become another name on that list.
Hirata: There you have it. I don't think this will result in Sugimura-kun's salvation, but I at least want to try and repent. I won't turn a blind eye to any friend in need any longer. That's why I want to help Karuizawa-san.
Y/N: I've gained so much more respect for you in this short amount of time. I'm sure Horikita will feel the same way.
He smiled.
Y/N: But what do you plan to do, then? Karuizawa is still in harm's way, and you want to make peace between her and the Class C girls. How will you do it now?
He sighed.
Hirata: I never thought the day would come when I could tell somebody all of this. You're really something, Y/N. An abnormality of sorts.
Y/N: I'll take that as a compliment.
Hirata: Yes, I meant it in a good way. It feels good that can I rely on you. I can, right?
Y/N: Of course.
Hirata: Then could you maybe ask Horikita-san for help? I don't really know what to do.
The great Hirata doesn't know what to do? What a time to be alive.*
Y/N: Suzune could probably figure something out.
Hirata: Then-
Y/N: If you don't try to get involved halfway. Suzune's a calculated girl. If you try to intervene, things may go awry.
Hirata: Then I'll choose to believe in you two.
Y/N: No matter what? If you want our help, you've got to let us do it our way.
Hirata: I promise to stay out of it. I'll hand this over to you and Horikita-san.
Y/N: Okay, then. We'll get on it as soon as possible.
Hirata: Thank you, Y/N, truly.
Y/N: Save the thanks for once we handle this.
It's now or never. We have the day off today, so I think it's a good time.*
Y/N: I swear I won't think any differently about you for what you've told me.
I did much worse. I don't deserve to judge.*
Hirata: I know you won't. There was a reason why I was so comfortable sharing this with you.
Y/N: By the way, I said we'd handle this as soon as possible, didn't I? I need your help, Hirata.
Hirata: What is it?
Y/N: You have a very large social network, right? By chance, could you give me Manabe-san's number?
Hirata: Sure.
He didn't even question why. It seemed that he had full trust in whatever I planned to do with it. I got Manabe's contact information.
Y/N: Also, could you contact Karuizawa and convince her to go to the bottom of the boat later tonight at 8 PM?
Hirata: I don't get it, but I'll do it.
Y/N: Thanks for not asking why. I promise Horikita and I have this handled.
Hirata would flip out if he knew what I planned to do, but I couldn't tell him.*
Y/N: Well, I think I'm going back to bed now.
Hirata: Same here. Good night.
I started to walk off, but Hirata called out to me again.
Hirata: Wait, Y/N. There is one more thing I've been keeping a secret.
Y/N: Huh?
Hirata: It's about one of Class D's current VIPs. I think you may be interested to know that one of our Class's VIPs is actually-
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Break, Karuizawa [30]
Thanks to Hirata, I got Manabe's number. I used a third-party software to spoof my phone number and stay anonymous as I contacted her. I didn't need to take that extra step, but I was all about security and keeping my name clean. I managed to convince her that I was a random member of Class D that hated Karuizawa and wanted to see her get taken down. Luckily, Manabe was so easy to convince.
All I have to do now is hope Hirata did his part. At 8 PM, it's go time.*
Until then, though, I had another planned meeting with Suzune. I made my way to the meeting location and found Suzune reading a book. I pulled out the chair next to her and sat down before she put the book down.
Suzune: Why didn't you stop Koenji from being crazy?
Y/N: No hi? Good afternoon? How are you? Eh... What could I have done about Koenji? You know he's impossible to predict.
Suzune: Next time I see him, I'll have to tear into him myself.
Y/N: Good luck... I'd focus on your group for now, though.
Suzune: I'm not going to lose this.
Y/N: Good. What are you doing the rest of today, though?
I thought this might be a decent opportunity to ask Suzune to hang out. I could trick her into thinking it had to do with the test.
I don't want to deceive her, though. Nevermind.*
Y/N: Forget I asked that-
???: Hey, Suzune.
We stopped talking and looked over to see Ryuen had shown up with Albert following.
Ryuen: Out for a date? Here, of all places? Why not let me join?
Suzune ignored him as he walked over.
Ryuen: Come up with a way to sniff out the VIP yet?
He held her hair in his hand and she couldn't ignore him any longer. She smacked his hand away.
Suzune: I'd never tell you either way.
Ryuen: I was hoping to ask your opinion... But it seems you haven't narrowed down the suspects at all.
Suzune: What interesting phrasing.
Ryuen: Would you believe me if I said I was already on track to figuring out the VIP?
Suzune: You've got enemies on all sides. I would doubt your ability to acquire reliable information.
Ryuen: Personal standing has nothing to do with gaining information. I'm going to take this test by the roots. Class C may even seize a sweeping victory.
Suzune: Ridiculous.
Maybe not... In theory, if Ryuen could get every VIP in Class C to expose themselves to him, then he could probably figure out the patterns used to select a VIP. Turn around and apply that to every group, and he may actually take this test by storm.*
Ryuen: Suzune, I have a proposal. What if my C and your D got together... And, along with Class B, pooled all our information on the VIPs together. We'll determine the test's underlying logic and crush Class A together.
He's after Class A now? I'm assuming his alliance with Katsuragi fell through the cracks after the Island Exam. Ryuen can't be trusted, though. Suzune knows that better than anybody.*
Suzune: A ridiculous proposal. You're wasting your breath.
Ryuen: I thought it was a pretty good offer, myself... Suit yourself, then.
He started to walk off.
Ryuen: I only proposed this all for your sake. Make sure you keep your eyes on your email later...
Suzune: What?
Don't tell me he already figured it all out. Was everything he said just not a genuine attempt at allying with Class D to take down Class A? Or is he lying? I guess we'll see soon enough.*
Ryuen: Catch you later, Suzune.
He and Albert vanished and Suzune pinched her forehead.
Y/N: Relax, Suzune. Don't let him get under your skin.
Suzune: Everything he does and says aggravates me.
Y/N: You're doing a better job at controlling yourself. In a weird way, other than calling you "Suzune," Ryuen is doing a better job controlling himself as well.
Which makes no sense. The only reason Ryuen would act that way is if he had a good reason.*
Y/N: One moment, Suzune...
I got up out of my seat and started to look around the area.
Suzune: What?
I gestured for her to stay quiet as I kept searching. I checked under our table and surrounding tables and then proceeded to check underneath the chairs. I had nothing to base my hypothesis on other than my intuition.
I won't talk anymore unless I can confirm that we're clear...*
I got down to check underneath Suzune's chair. She grabbed her skirt and pulled it down.
Suzune: H-Hey! What are you doing?
Y/N: S-Sorry, this isn't what it looks like. Just hang on-
I looked under her seat and confirmed my suspicions. There was a phone attached to the bottom of her chair. It was recording a voice memo.
My intuition has yet to fail me... Ryuen sure is something.*
I got up to my feet and started to write something on my phone's notepad. I let Suzune know that we were being recorded and would need to start finding a new meeting spot.
I don't know how Ryuen knew we'd be meeting here, but it makes sense why he keeps randomly showing up. Somebody has been keeping a close watch on Suzune and feeding that information to Ryuen. Who?*
Suzune: Okay.
Tampering with the phone recording would look more suspicious than just letting it record us.
Suzune: By the way, did you know that Ichinose-san came to me about something similar?
Y/N: What do you mean?
Suzune: She wanted to align Class B and Class D. Of course, I declined.
She shook her head as she said that signaling that she wasn't telling the truth.
Suzune: None of the classes above us can be trusted. I hope you know that and aren't getting too comfortable with anybody from another class.
I decided to poke fun at Ryuen in his own recording. In her own way, Suzune started to play along.
Y/N: Me? Suzune's "hanger-on"? Of course not! I only have you.
Suzune: Good. Then I'm going to keep working you to the bone. We also need to find the "targets" as quickly as possible.
Y/N: I'm doing the best I can. This isn't easy.
Suzune: I'm not expecting much from you. I just wanted information on your group.
Y/N: I haven't been able to figure anything out yet, sorry. I'll keep trying.
Suzune was making it seem like I was unimportant and incapable of much. By doing so, she was taking Ryuen's suspicions off of me.
Suzune: Good. Then that's enough for today.
Y/N: Yes, Ma'am.
She got up and gestured for me to follow her. We left the phone as it was and headed off. Once we were at a safe distance, we looked back.
Y/N: Nice acting, Suzune.
Suzune: To think Ryuen would set up something like that in advance. How would he know to do that?
Somebody that's close to you is helping him. But Suzune isn't close to anybody but me, and I'm not doing it. The next closest person has to be in Class D... Is there a traitor?*
Suzune: And how would you think to start looking for a phone?
Y/N: I don't know. I just had a hunch, so I ran with it.
Suzune: So you know, Ichinose-san really did come to me and ask to unify Classes D and B. I got some information from her that may help you.
Y/N: Yeah?
Suzune: None of the Class B students in your group are the VIP. I don't know ow how credible Ichinose's word is, but do what you will with that.
Y/N: Thanks for telling me.
Of course, by now I already knew none of the Class B students were the VIP. However, Ichinose's willingness to reveal that information was a showing of good faith from her. She truly was serious about staying on good terms with us.
What does Ichinose think she'll get from allying with Class D of all the other classes?*
Suzune pushed an elevator button.
Suzune: I won't ask any more than that, then. Just be careful from here on out.
Y/N: You worried about me?
Suzune: No. I'm just choosing to be cautious.
Y/N: I get it. I'm just messing with you. You be careful as well.
The elevator door opened and I watched Suzune get into it. I stuck my arm between the door before it could close.
Y/N: By the way, I may have used your name to get Hirata to feed me information on Karuizawa. Just letting you know in case he mentions anything to you.
Suzune: Understood.
I took my arm out of the door and let her go on her way. I didn't have anything specific to do for the next couple of hours, but once 8:00 PM hit, it was go time.
{7:45 PM}
As I sat at the bottom of the ship waiting, I ran scenarios through my head to mentally prepare myself for what might happen.
I understand Karuizawa a bit better now. To an extent, I genuinely want to protect her as well out of respect for her and Hirata. But in order to protect her, I have to do this first.*
I made sure I was mentally ready, and I started to stretch and make myself physically prepared just in case. After a while, I heard footsteps. I looked over the balcony and roughly saw Kei walking. She was on her phone, but there was no service down here. I stayed silent and just simply waited. The time was 7:50.
I don't know what Hirata told her, but she was clearly urgent enough to show up early.*
Kei: What is this service? I can't get through...
Karuizawa mumbled to herself in frustration as she walked along likely in search of Hirata who convinced her to come. She put her phone in her pocket and leaned against a wall to wait. I didn't even notice at first, but she quite literally cornered herself. Of course, she wasn't expecting Manabe and the others to show up, so normally it would be no problem.
Bad move, Karuizawa...*
After waiting for a bit, I heard more footsteps. Multiple of them. I looked over to see the usual Class C group of Manabe and the others, but this time they had a fourth person with them. A girl I'd become all too familiar with now.
They brought Rika this time?*
Rika looked out of place and uncomfortable. She really did seem like Class C's own version of Sakura. I was okay with her being present, though, because it actually made things better.
One more witness. Perfect.*
The girls walked along and Karuizawa began to smile as she thought Hirata had arrived. As she heard their voices, her smile vanished. Having cornered herself, she couldn't run or hide. All she could do was stand there and wait for them to find her. And within a few seconds, they did.
Kei: W-W-Why are you here?
Manabe: I saw you entering this place and wanted to introduce you. Now's a good time, yes? This is Rika. Remember her?
I thought this was the best time to begin. I set up my phone on the balcony and aimed the camera straight down to where the girls were before I started to record.
Now do your worst, Class C.*
They forced Rika to the front to come face-to-face with Karuizawa. Kei looked away and pretended to not know who she was, but what else could she have done? The following reaction would've been the same regardless of Karuizawa's actions.
Manabe: This is the one who picked on you, right, Rika-san?
Rika: Y-Yes... It's this person.
They further approached Karuizawa having heard their answer from Rika.
Manabe: Apologize to Rika.
Kei: Huh? Apologize for what? I've done nothing wrong.
Kei really convinced herself that she did nothing wrong. All she had to do from the start was just apologize...*
Whatever happened next, Kei brought on herself. I had to fortify myself mentally and make sure that no matter what happened, I wouldn't get angry and stop them mid-way.
So long as things don't become too dangerous, I'm going to see what a truly broken and desperate Kei looks like before I help her.*
Manabe: To act tough even in this situation. That's pretty impressive. But I more or less understand...
Kei: W-What do you understand?
Manabe: That odd and terrified sound in your voice doesn't match your attitude. You were badly bullied in the past, weren't you?
How the hell did she come to that conclusion based on this..? I mean, she's not wrong, though.*
Kei opened her mouth to respond but held back. Nothing came out.
Manabe: I'm spot on, aren't I? I knew it!
Kei: T-That's not right-
Manabe: Kneel down and beg, and we might just forgive you.
Which one will break first? Will she break her facade and swallow her pride, or will her trauma break her?*
Kei: I-I won't do it.
She tried to run past them, but she was horribly outnumbered. Manabe grabbed her by the hair as she tried to run and pulled her back, slamming her against the wall.
Manabe: I said get down and beg.
She slapped Kei across the face and started to smile. In my messages, I never agreed to let Manabe use violence against Karuizawa, but now that she was here, her anger was probably getting the best of her.
Of course, that's to be expected, though.*
Manabe pulled Kei's hair up and forced her to stand on her tippy toes. She then repeatedly drove her knee into Kei's stomach while the other girls laughed and took photos.
Don't get mad, Y/N. Stay calm this time.*
Rika looked uncomfortable with the situation, but Yabu and Saki wouldn't have allowed her to leave if she tried to. Manabe's abuse was relentless.
Kei: I-It hurts! Let go of me!
Manabe: Haha!
Yabu: Shiho-chan, you're using your knee to kick her too much, you know.
Yabu wasn't concerned about Kei's well-being. She was making fun of her. So Manabe didn't stop. The pain in Karuizawa's voice was more than enough to keep her going.
Saki: Come on, Rika, you should try.
Rika: I-I'm okay
Rika obviously never expected things to go this far. It's very possible that she would've never admitted to being pushed by Kei if she knew this would come out of it.
Yabu: We're doing this for you. Come on, no one's looking.
Rika didn't have the backbone to fight against peer pressure even if she knew it went against her morals.
Rika: I-I guess I'll give it a try.
Bad company corrupts good character... Let's see what Rika does next.*
Manabe finally stopped but continued holding Kei up as she tried to catch her breath. As if she was showing Karuizawa mercy, Rika opted not to hit her anywhere near her stomach area. She gave Kei a very light tap on the cheek that was so weak it could've been confused for a lover caressing their partner's face.
Rika: L-Like that?
Manabe: That won't do. You need to make it stronger. Like this!
Manabe slapped Kei in the face again, but that one had enough power to make the sound echo throughout the entire room.
Manabe: Do that.
Rika tried again, and again, and again. Each following slap slowly became harder and harder.
Kei: P-Please, s-s-stop-
Saki: Beg more!
Rika's face started to contort. The timid and meek look she had before became replaced with a malicious grin.
Rika: Hahahaha, this is fun.
Kei: Please forgive me already-
Rika kept slapping like she had no control of her body anymore. It was true that the company of the other girls changed her, but even I never expected her to have this big of a change. Rika's slaps turned into punches and kicks. She was gone now. Kei's face was covered in tears and water that she had thrown up from being hit in the stomach so many times. Their torture didn't seem like it had any stopping point any time soon.
They'll kill her! No, control yourself Y/N. You know they're not hitting hard enough to do that... Just wait a while longer.*
I instinctively gripped my pant leg like I was reaching for something. That's because I was. In my past, I would always have a gun or a knife on me at all times. Whenever I felt threatened, I would fight. And I would never fight fair with strangers. I was perfectly fine, but watching Karuizawa get tortured made me feel threatened for some reason. I was glad I didn't have anything on me right now because I might not have hesitated to use it for Kei's sake.
Damn it, I prepared for this. Stop acting recklessly!*
I started to hammer away at my leg with my fist. To keep myself level-headed, I needed to inflict pain on myself and take my mind off of things.
A little longer. Let them go a little longer and I swear you'll thank me for this later, Karuizawa...*
Manabe had finally let go of Kei's hair and let her drop to the floor as she hyperventilated and curled herself up in a ball. They kicked and beat her while she was down and verbally abused her as well. Kei couldn't do anything, and she even stopped trying to plead with them for mercy. This was Kei's limit. I was convinced that there was no lower she could go than this. At least not from Manabe and the others. I had stopped by a vending machine to grab a soda before coming down here.
Alright. You girls are done now...*
I shook up the can of soda to the point where all of its contents would come flying out if I opened it. I took the soda and threw it off of the balcony towards the wall near the door they entered from. Because of me shaking it up beforehand, it exploded when it hit the wall. They stopped assaulting Kei when they heard the noise and froze up. For all they knew, somebody might've arrived. I couldn't hear what they were saying, but they got out the rest of their words to Kei before leaving the room. Kei remained lying on the floor and didn't budge. I couldn't tell if she was even still conscious, so I hurried as I grabbed my phone and then made my way down from the balcony.
Y/N: Karuizawa-san?
She slowly and shakily looked up to see who was calling her.
Karuizawa: Wh-What? How..?
Under normal circumstances, she would put on her tough girl act and then leave. However, what just happened to her left her physically, mentally, and emotionally drained. She continued to cry as she lay there.
"I'll stop crying and go back to normal once they leave." That's probably what Karuizawa was thinking. But it wasn't going to be that simple. I wanted to test her one last time.*
Even for people who hated each other, being alone together in a situation like this with a familiar face would put you at ease. I stood there and patiently waited for her to stop crying, and eventually, she started to calm down.
Y/N: Feeling better yet?
Kei: M-More or less...
She started to wipe herswollen face.
Kei: Where is Hirata-kun?
Y/N: He got sidetracked by a teacher, so he sent me in his place.
She didn't seem upset that I arrived, just upset that I arrived too late. That small detail is proof enough that she was close to, or at, her lowest point.
Y/N: Why are you crying?
Kei: It's Manabe and her gang. I won't let them get away with this-
She stopped talking and started to shake. No matter how tough she tried to act in front of me, I saw everything. She knew she was weak and helpless. She was still trying to protect her facade. so she wouldn't even report to the school what happened.
Drop the act already, Karuizawa... Show me how far you'll go.*
Y/N: You won't let them get away with "this"? What can you do?
Kei: They're just girls... Even you could get revenge on them.
Y/N: What do you mean by that..?
Kei: Nothing... I'm just saying...
She's calming down too much and starting to get comfortable.*
Y/N: It would be a shame if things went back to the way they were, huh?
She froze up.
Y/N: I wonder if Manabe and her gang will ever leave you alone now.
Kei: W-What do you-
Y/N: -Mean? I mean that you, the egotistical queen of Class D are going to return to being nothing more than a victim of bullying.
Kei: M-Me? A victim of bullying?
She didn't know how I knew what I did, but she couldn't fight her trauma alone.
Y/N: Who knows... Maybe even I might start bullying you. I mean, you are weak and easy after all.
I grabbed her wrist off the ground and forced her up to her feet. I pinned her against the wall.
It's just an act. Come on, Y/N, you're just acting...*
Kei: W-Wait! What are you doing?!
Y/N: All through grade school, you were a victim of bullying. Guess nothing's changed.
Kei: Did you hear from Hirata?
She tried to avert her eyes, but I forced her to look back. I had to convince her that I was completely in control.
Y/N: Hirata is everyone's trusted companion. He'll help you, but he'll also help anybody else too. Even if you are his "girlfriend", he can't help you in situations like this... He's not biased enough.
Kei: Why you... What gives you the right to lecture me?!
Y/N: The fact that you're currently at my mercy. You clearly haven't realized who you're face to face with right now... I'm not Hirata, Shinohara, Satou, or any of your other friends.
Her eyes started to tear up again. I knew Manabe and the others couldn't fully break her, so I had to take matters into my own hands.
Don't let her tears get to you... Keep up the act.*
Y/N: Your checkered past. Your fake relationship with Hirata. How you were beaten by Manabe and her gang and all you could do was cry. I'm aware of it all. Know your place, Karuizawa...
Kei: Y-You...
Y/N: It would be horrible if all of that information were to get leaked, wouldn't it?
Kei: Don't- Don't joke like that!
She looked away, but I grabbed her face and forced her to look at me. She wanted nothing more than to not have to face me right now. She closed her eyes in an attempt to not look.
Y/N: Open your eyes.
She kept them closed.
Y/N: Open your eyes...
Kei: W-What do you want from me? Is it my body?
Y/N: Thanks for the idea.
I finally let go of her shaking arm and face. She was too afraid to remain standing and her wobbly legs gave out on her. She fell to the ground crying. I crouched down in front of her and took a good look at her face. I wasn't speaking, yet she still covered her ears like she was trying to block out the voices in her own head.
Y/N: What are you waiting for? Do you want all this information I have to be leaked to the school?
Kei: No!
Y/N: Then spread your legs.
She kept crying, but she didn't resist. Her reputation was something she cared to protect more than her own purity. It made me upset.
Even if I'm just acting... Even if I know that I won't do anything to actually violate her... Even if she's safe no matter what I do...*
I couldn't let her keep going down this path. My attempts to break her were slowly breaking me. Sexual assault terrified me.
Because of what happened to Airi... Because of what I did to Haruka... Stop, Kei, enough is enough!*
Y/N: Stop!
I looked away and shielded my eyes before she could spread her legs any further.
Y/N: What the hell is wrong with you, Karuizawa?!
Kei: You told me to...
Y/N: And you listened?! You don't know me!
I looked back at her as she closed her legs. She continued to cry, and I noticed she was hugging her own torso. Not because she was in pain. She was hiding a specific spot on the side of her stomach.
I reached over and grabbed her torso. It probably hurt because she had been hit so many times, but I wanted to know what she was still hiding.
Y/N: Is your reputation worth more than your body? Where's your pride?!
Kei: If it means protecting what I have... then...
I pushed her arms out of the way and lifted her shirt up. I found it. The mental scars she was hiding weren't just mental. Across the side of her body was a deep gash. It was a large scar left behind as a result of her past bullying.
No way... A scar this deep could kill somebody! What did she go through?*
I let go of her shirt and stood back up straight.
Kei: You won't bully me... I won't let you... You just got ahold of my weakness and exploited it! So hurry up! Do your worst, violate me!
And at those words, she mockingly forced a laugh and lifted her own skirt up.
Kei: Go ahead and laugh! I had tacks put in my shoes! Dead animal carcasses were thrown in my desk! Splashed with dirty water whenever I went to the bathroom! My uniform was tagged with words like "prostitute"! Physical abuse was so numerous that it's not even worth mentioning! Any form of bullying you can imagine, I've experienced it! That was just a gentle sampling! So gentle that it's hilarious, right?! So go ahead and laugh at me who was continuously spit on and bullied!
At that point, something snapped inside of me.
Kei Karuizawa is worth it.*
I initially wanted to have her take the fall for me in the future, but now I had a different motivation.
She's worthy. She's somebody worth protecting. I want to save her.*
She was willing to do anything to protect her secret. I didn't appreciate how she had no backbone, but I did respect her determination. She was strong for being able to muster up the courage to keep moving forward despite all of that.
Y/N: Look, Karuizawa... Not to downplay what you've been through, or anything, but this world harbors darkness that you couldn't even imagine.
Trust me... I'd know...*
Y/N: If it gives you any reassurance, then know this. I feel for your pain, and I've made up my mind.
I stuck out my arm to her, but she didn't take it.
Y/N: Wipe your tears. Stop shaking. I was only testing you.
Regardless of what Hirata says-*
Y/N: I will protect you.
Kei: Y-You?
Y/N: I'm far more reliable than Hirata or Machida are. As long as I'm around, I won't allow anybody to hurt you.
Kei: You mean you can stop Manabe and her gang?
Y/N: Was that rhetorical? Of course, I can. You said it yourself... "they're just girls..." right? For as long as you help me, Karuizawa, then I will protect you.
She looked as if she was slowly trusting my words. Her tears slowed down and eventually stopped falling.
Kei: W-What can you do?
Y/N: Just have faith in me.
I took out my phone and showed Kei the video I captured of Manabe and her friends torturing her. Her eyes widened.
Kei: This is!
Y/N: With this, I could probably go as far as getting those girls expelled. But I know that wouldn't be good for you and it wouldn't be good for Hirata, either.
Kei: With this, then, you could get them to stop picking on me?
Y/N: That's right. If they continue, then show them this video. This is all the ammunition you'll need to blackmail them.
I once again stuck out my hand to her, but this time she took it. I gently helped her up, but she was so weak I had to support her until she regained composure.
Y/N: I'm sorry for testing you how I did just now. I didn't know how else to do it, so I kind of just went with the flow... I hope you believe what I'm saying is true. I genuinely want to help you.
Kei: I... I believe you. I mean, the proof is right there on your phone. You said you needed my help, though. With what?
Y/N: We'll always remain as Class D if we don't unify. You're the Queen of the Class, so I think you're perfect for the job.
Plus, I can't solely rely on Suzune any more thanks to Ryuen.*
Y/N: I want to start cooperating as soon as possible. We can lead our Group to victory on this special test.
Kei: Victory?
Y/N: Can you stand on your own?
Kei: Yeah, sorry.
I let go of her.
Y/N: You're the VIP of the Mars Group, aren't you?
She hesitated, but there was no point trying to hide it.
Kei: H-How'd you figure it out?
Y/N: Honestly, Hirata just told me... But don't worry, I told you I'd protect you. I didn't just mean bullying. I'll defend your identity as the VIP tomorrow, but I'm going to need you to do something for me...
Kei: What is it?
Y/N: I'll contact you about it later- Speaking of, could I get your number?
We exchanged contact information and I prepared to leave.
Y/N: One more thing, Karuizawa. No matter what happens, don't let anybody know that you and I are now partners, okay?
Kei: O-Okay...
Y/N: Thanks. I'll see you tomorrow, then.
As I turned to leave, I felt there was a subtle smile on Kei's face. She was relieved. She had found somebody new to cling to for protection, but she clearly still didn't realize I wasn't like Hirata.
I'll protect you regardless of the circumstances, but while I've got you around, I'm going to put you to work.*
And so began my cooperative relationship with Karuizawa. I headed off and started making my way back up to the main parts of the boat. On my way up, though, I stopped to take a break. Everything that just happened hit me all at the same time. My head started to hurt and I felt like throwing up. Even if it resulted in something good for both Kei and myself, I still let everything go too far. There was no amount of mentally preparing I could've done to be okay with what I let happen.
It's fine, right? She should be happier now, so why am I feeling so horrible still?*
What I did back there was exactly what the SalRo convinced me was okay to do. I almost reverted back to my old self at that moment. The part of my past that I hated. In trying to break Kei, I almost broke myself...
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Honami Ichinose [31]
Throughout the night, multiple groups were eliminated from the test in rapid succession. I couldn't help but feel like maybe Ryuen was never bluffing when he said he figured things out.
The groups that all dropped out... Did Ryuen figure them out already?*
I sat in the theater and waited. It was getting really late, so the show was just about to come to its end, but I wasn't there to watch the play.
Where is she..? I don't have all week... Where's her urgency?*
???: You called for me?
I looked over and saw that the person I was waiting for had finally arrived. It was Sae Chabashira.
Y/N: I need to talk with you about something.
Chabashira: Did you need to call me here now? This couldn't wait?
I squinted at her.
What does she think this is? You want me to reach Class A, do you not?*
Y/N: You do this on my time...
Chabashira: Excuse me?
Y/N: Don't forget who put me up to this in the first place. Reaching Class A was your idea. So I'm gonna do it my way.
She sighed.
Chabashira: You're right. I apologize. So, what did you want?
Y/N: Anything can be bought for Points, right?
Chabashira: Within reason, yes. Don't stretch it, though. What did you intend to purchase?
I took out my phone and showed it to her.
Y/N: I want to know how to remove the SIM card.
Chabashira: You may want to be a bit more specific.
Y/N: I can figure out how to remove the SIM card myself, but I'm assuming that wouldn't end well for me. How do I do it without getting in trouble?
She chuckled.
Chabashira: What are you trying to do by removing it?
Y/N: Is it possible, or not..? I'd prefer to know sooner rather than later.
Chabashira: It's possible, yes. But it'll cost you a hefty price.
Y/N: Why? Because it's me, or because of the method?
Chabashira: Why can't it be both?
Y/N: What ever happened to fairness..?
Chabashira: I think the possibility of removing your SIM card gives you an unfair advantage over everybody else. There's no fairness involved there.
Y/N: What's stopping anybody else from trying to buy this information as well? Don't lecture me about "fairness." You, teachers, have been conspiring against me, haven't you?
Chabashira: Come again?
Y/N: Intentionally putting Ichinose into my group to spy on me. What's that about?
Chabashira: How did you- That's Hoshinomiya's doing, not mine.
Y/N: Well if you hadn't been running your mouth to her, she wouldn't even be worried about me at all...
Chabashira: I'll stop you there. Chie's obsession with you didn't start with anything I've said. As a matter of fact, she is the one who asked me about you.
Y/N: Hm? Then how'd she figure anything out about me?
Chabashira: Why don't you ask your Class B friends?
Class B friends? I don't have any friends in there except... Ichinose...*
Y/N: Ichinose...
Chabashira: Now you're getting it.
Y/N: I'll ask her about it some other time. Can we get back on track? Give me a discount here... I'll stay quiet about what I know about Hoshinomiya.
Chabashira: What happens to her doesn't concern me. However, I'll humor you.
She went into her pocket and took out a small bag. She dug through it for a moment and took out what looked to be a small needle-like SIM card ejector.
Chabashira: To remove the card, this is all you need.
She stuck it out to me.
Y/N: What's the price?
Chabashira: 10 Private Points.
Y/N: Ten..?
Chabashira: You asked for a discount, am I wrong?
I took the needle from her.
Y/N: 10 points is not a "hefty price" like you claimed.
Chabashira: It's most definitely a hefty price. Just in ways you don't see.
She turned around to leave.
Chabashira: I'm leaving. Send the points my way or I will have to take action.
Y/N: Over ten points..?
Chabashira: A transaction is a transaction regardless of price. I look forward to seeing what you have planned.
She left and I stared at the needle. There was nothing particularly special about it. It just seemed like and regular lock pick. I decided to play around with it for a moment before figuring out that the needle was perfectly made to unlock the hatch where the SIM card went in. With this, I could probably open as many phones as I wanted to.
The hell..? If unlocking it was that simple, then what did I pay for? Her silence..?*
It didn't matter. I sent her the points I owed and then messaged Karuizawa. She didn't respond even though the message was marked as read.
What's she doing..? She doesn't trust me yet, does she-*
A call started to come through on my phone. It was from Kei Karuizawa whose contact I simply had saved as "K". I picked up the phone.
Kei: Hello?
Y/N: Uh... hey?
Kei: I saw your message. What did you want?
Y/N: You could've just texted back, you know?
Kei: Y-Yeah... Obviously, I knew that.
Y/N: Okay? Well, I was just trying to ask you for a few things. Firstly, I need you to find the email you received confirming you were the VIP. Just save it for ease of access.
Kei: Ease of access?
Y/N: Yeah. For my sake. Come tomorrow morning, I need to meet up with you about something.
Kei: Just tell me now, or I might not agree to come.
Is she serious...*
Y/N: I need to swap our phone's SIM cards.
Kei: Like hell!
Y/N: Relax... I'm not gonna go through your messages or anything. I just need to have access to the email confirming you were the VIP.
Kei: Why don't we just swap phones, then?
Y/N: That won't work.
Kei: Why not?
Y/N: Would you just trust me? I'm looking out for you here...
Kei: F-Fine, okay fine. What next?
Y/N: Nothing. I won't stress you with anything else. I just need you to swap SIM cards with me.
Kei: Okay, then.
Y/N: You better not go through my messages, either...
I didn't have many contacts, so there wasn't much to hide. I was just poking fun at her being nervous that I'd check hers.*
Kei: I won't! Uhm...
Y/N: Yeah?
She hesitated. It was possible that she was still wary of me and just unsure of how to talk to me, so I didn't think anything of it.
Kei: Bye.
Y/N: Good night. I'll see you in the morning.
She hung up and I got prepared for tomorrow. The last 2 discussions were approaching, and how things turned out was now up to how well I can execute.
I'm expecting the first discussion to blow over just like the others, but once we reach the final discussion, people will start to break. Ichinose surely won't let this test end this way. Neither will I.*
I fiddled with my phone and practiced removing the SIM card before I went to sleep. Once tomorrow came, it was show time.
{Tomorrow Morning}
Karuizawa still had a reputation to uphold. Aside from me, Hirata, and Kei herself, nobody knew that we were working together now. She refused to meet with me publicly, so we agreed to meet at the bottom of the boat again.
Y/N: You're gonna have to get used to seeing me, Karuizawa... Searching for an isolated place, like this, isn't going to work forever.
Kei: Not with that attitude it won't.
Y/N: Right now it works, though.
Because I need to make sure Ichinose isn't trailing me...*
Kei: What do you need me to do?
There was slight fear in her voice. She wanted to trust me, but it's possible I may have gone too far yesterday.
It'll take some time before she gets used to seeing my face. Her showing up at least proves that she trusts I'm on her side.*
I stuck out my hand.
Y/N: Let me see your phone. This will be quick.
She took out her phone and handed it to me. I sat down on the ground and started to work on swapping the SIM cards.
Kei: How did you figure out how to do that?
Y/N: Trial and error. That and some guidance.
I finished swapping them and handed her phone back as I got up.
Y/N: Remember. No checking each others' messages.
Kei: I don't care about that, anyway.
Y/N: Good. Well, then. I'll see you later on at the first discussion. I actually have to run somewhere right now before it gets started.
Kei: Oh- Okay.
Y/N: What? Did you need something?
Kei: No.
She wanted to say something but didn't. I figured it had something to do with Manabe and her gang, but I could've been wrong.
Y/N: By the way, have Manabe and the others been leaving you alone?
Kei: Yes. They haven't bothered me at all since yesterday. It looks like the video worked.
Y/N: Good. If they try anything else, then make sure you tell me.
Kei: I will-
Y/N: First. Tell me first. Not Hirata, not your friends, not Machida. If you have a problem, then rely on me from here on out. I'll handle it.
She stared at me and didn't say anything. I needed to hammer it into her head that I was the one she should lean on from this point forward. I needed her to trust in me.
Y/N: Understood?
She nodded.
Y/N: Alright. See you later, then.
Kei: Bye.
I headed off before her and she waited before coming back to the main deck. She wanted to make sure there was no evidence that she was alone with me at all.
We'll work on that ego... Right now, though-*
I had already messaged Yukimura in advance that I needed to talk with him before the discussion. I waited around for a while until the first discussion was close to beginning. Yukimura met me at the rest area I requested.
Yukimura: Y/N? What's the matter?
Y/N: A handful of groups already got taken out of the Special Test yesterday.
Yukimura: I saw. I wonder what happened. Those groups all went down at the same time.
Y/N: Yeah, I thought that was strange as well. But hey, I called you here to get your help.
Yukimura and I obviously weren't best friends, but through the events of this test so far, we had gotten a little closer. It was fair to say that we upgraded from mere classmates to friends.
Y/N: Even though the other groups are dropping, we need to worry about our own.
Yukimura: I agree. If only we knew who the VIP was, we could do something.
Y/N: That's why I called you here. I want to trust you, okay? Promise you won't tell anybody else what I'm about to tell you.
Yukimura looked at me sideways. He was far from an idiot. He could probably read the atmosphere and figure out what I was about to tell him.
Yukimura: It's you?
Y/N: Surprise.
Yukimura: Why didn't you say so sooner? Ichinose-san and the others already agreed to a unified strategy.
Y/N: But the Class A guys haven't. If I said anything, one of them might've gone traitor.
Yukimura: You're right... What can we do..?
He started to think, but I already had an idea in mind.
Y/N: I want your help, Yukimura. I actually already thought of an idea.
Yukimura: Fill me in.
I showed him my phone and let him see the email that proved my identity as the VIP
Y/N: I'm the VIP, but nobody knows. If we wait for the final discussion, while everybody is in panic mode, then we can trick them into thinking you are the VIP instead of me.
Yukimura: Huh? Come again?
Y/N: The strategy is simple. Before each meeting, you and I will just swap phones. That way, if need be, you can pretend that you're the VIP using the information on my phone. Get it now?
Yukimura: It's such a simple idea, but I feel like it's just genius enough to work.
Y/N: Shall we give it a shot, then?
Yukimura: Of course! Let's do it and win this!
Since the first meeting was starting soon, we swapped phones now.
Y/N: One more thing, by the way. Don't tell Hideo or Karuizawa about what we're planning.
Yukimura: To fool your enemies, you have to fool your friends. Something like that, right?
Y/N: I knew you'd understand.
He has no idea I'm fooling him too. It'll be fine, though. It will make his actions seem even more convincing if anything happens.*
We went into the meeting feeling confident, but nothing happened at all. We left feeling disappointed, but still confident. There was still one meeting left, after all.
{Later That Night}
Yukimura and I had once again swapped phones for the final discussion, but I decided to show up early to run some possible scenarios through my head. As I entered the discussion room, I found that I wasn't the first to arrive despite how early I came. Lying down on the couch, sleeping, was Ichinose. She probably turned the lights off so she could sleep comfortably, so I didn't turn them on. I found myself staring at her exposed thighs for a lot longer than I wanted to. I kind of got trapped staring.
These skirts are really short. Don't tell me I've entered my pervert phase...*
I refocused and looked over to her phone which was lying next to her head. She was using it before falling asleep. Inside of it was probably any information I needed to understand Ichinose's thought process a little bit better. I couldn't bring myself to snoop through her stuff, though.
Not with Ichinose. She's been a kind soul to me ever since the day we met. I can't justify going through her phone while she sleeps. I'm sure she'd tell me whatever if I just asked.*
Her phone started to ring. It wasn't a phone call, but rather an alarm going off. She had set it in advance to wake herself up in time for the discussion. She yawned as she turned off the alarm and slowly sat up straight.
Ichinose: Hm? Good moooorning Y/N. Did my alarm startle you?
Y/N: No, but you being here so early kind of did.
Ichinose: When did you show up?
Y/N: Only a couple of minutes ago. You were sleeping so comfortably that I didn't want to wake you.
Ichinose: Sorry. I just suddenly fell asleep.
Y/N: Why here, though?
Ichinose: I wanted to spend some time alone. My friends get sort of rowdy in our room. I wanted to collect my thoughts.
Y/N: I hear you. Want me to leave and come back when the discussion begins?
Ichinose: No, no, you can stay.
She tapped on the couch next to her for me to come to sit down with her. I sat down but left some distance between us. She didn't care, though, and slid over to close the gap.
Ichinose: There's still time before the final discussion. Let's chat, if I'm not annoying you.
Y/N: It's not annoying at all.
Sitting so close to Ichinose in that dark room made me feel some type of way. Who wouldn't, though? I kept my head on straight. Ichinose was a good friend that I didn't need to feel weird around. Besides, I couldn't risk lowering my guard. Ichinose was put into this group specifically to watch me, regardless of if she wanted to or not.
Ichinose: I'm glad. There's actually something I wanted to talk to you about.
Y/N: Same here, but you go first.
Ichinose: Have you ever strongly wanted to rise to Class A?
Y/N: For more than one reason, yes I have. But honestly, between us, I don't want to reach Class A. I just kind of have to.
Ichinose: Because of the guarantee of a good career?
No. That's not it.*
Y/N: Pretty much. You don't feel the same way? This school has a massive influence. When they say any career is up for grabs, they really mean it.
Ichinose: Yeah, even I have a dream to graduate from Class A. And I have a dream to fulfill.
I didn't question what she meant by that second part, but even through this dark room, I could see the determination in her eyes.
Y/N: Good. It would've made me sad if you didn't have any goals.
Ichinose: You would be sad?
Y/N: Don't tease me. I'm just saying...
Ichinose: Hehe, I'm joking. But you know what makes me sad? Between you, me, and anybody else in other classes... Only one of us can achieve our dreams by moving to the top.
Not exactly.*
Ichinose: I don't like having to crush somebody else's dreams to achieve my own.
Y/N: Sadly, that's how this school works.
It honestly shouldn't, though. In my opinion, making it into this school, in general, is already hard enough. Graduating as a Class D student should still put you leagues above those who failed to even pass the entrance exam, right? Weird how this all works.*
Ichinose: Did you hear there are exceptions to this rule, though?
Y/N: Like?
Ichinose: Accumulating 20 million Private Points. You can buy your way into whatever Class you want with that much. Apparently, it's never been done in the history of this school, though.
Is that her aim? I remember a while back I caught a peek at her phone. It seems she's well on her way to reaching 20 million.*
Ichinose: It's possible the two of us together can graduate from Class A.
I was confused about what she meant by that. I had nowhere near 20 million Private Points, so she would only be able to purchase a Class Swap once. The problem is, neither of us was even in Class A.
Does she intend to push her Class to A and then offer me a swap? Or does she have faith that Class D will rise to the ranks, so she wants to join us? I don't understand what she's getting at.*
I decided to ask her about what has been on my mind.
Y/N: I actually still had something I wanted to talk to you about. If you don't mind me transitioning the conversation, that is.
Ichinose: Go ahead.
Y/N: What do you see in me, Ichinose?
She leaned closer to me and stared closely at me. I started to lean away.
Y/N: Uhm-
Eyes were called the "gateway to the soul," and Ichinose had me trapped right now. Her eyes were beautiful, and if I stared too hard, the glow in them was bright enough for me to forget we were sitting in a dark room.
Ichinose: What do I see in you?
Y/N: Y-Yeah. I mean, like, as a student and as a First-Year rival.
She backed away and I sat up straight.
Y/N: Truth be told, I overheard some things I shouldn't have, and some things I maybe should have. You were never supposed to be in this Group for the Special Test.
Ichinose: Hehe, you're too perceptive. I wonder how you found that out.
Y/N: Your homeroom teacher, Hoshinomiya, also seems to know quite a little bit about me.
Ichinose: It's possible that I've talked about you somewhat.
Y/N: Sure, but why?
She looked away, but I wasn't letting her off that easily.
Y/N: There's also the time you asked me to pretend to date you to help you out of a sticky situation. And when you bought me those spy glasses.
Which actually helped a lot more than I expected.*
Ichinose: Well-
Y/N: You also offered to help me with the Sudo situation. And you were there for the thing with Airi. And then you also stuck around when I had that situation with the campus police...
There were just too many events that didn't involve Ichinose, yet she managed to be a part of all of them. Her interest in me didn't start with this Special Test. It went way further back than that.
Y/N: I'm not upset with you, or anything. I'm just a bit curious. What do you see in me?
She looked back at me and paused.
Ichinose: It's true that I put myself in all of those situations voluntarily, but... I want to work with you and Class D.
Y/N: Why?
Ichinose: I've got a good eye for people, and I know you're hiding what you can really do. I don't know how much of it you're hiding, but I know Class D isn't your ceiling.
Y/N: So that's why you're spying on me now?
Ichinose: I'm not spying on you. Hoshinomiya-sensei didn't just put me into the Mars Group. I actually used some Private Points to be moved into this Group. The reason why is... Well, I just wanted to get on better terms with you. I really want to become your ally. You, Horikita-san, and all of Class D.
She's not telling the full truth. I don't understand her motives, but she's refusing to tell me something.*
Y/N: You didn't need to waste points to do all of this. We're friends, you know. If you wanted to know anything, just ask.
Ichinose: I'll remember that for the future.
She let out a sigh of relief.
Ichinose: Don't scare me like that.
Y/N: Eh..?
Ichinose: You pulled out so many receipts that I thought this interrogation would end with bridges being burned.
Y/N: I'm not that petty. I'm actually flattered you think I'm capable of so much despite me simply being Horikita's assistant.
She smiled like she didn't believe me and looked as if she was ready to call my bluff.
Ichinose: Hey, Y/N. When this test is over, want to-
She quickly stopped her sentence as the door to our discussion room opened. Members of our discussion group started to enter one after another. Doc came in and turned on the lights.
Hideo: What's with the lights-
They looked over at me and Ichinose.
Yukimura: Huh? What are you doing here already, Y/N?
Hideo: Together with Ichinose-dono. Just the two of you. What kind of rendezvous were you planning here?
Y/N: Not what it looks like...
I looked back at Ichinose.
Y/N: What were you about to ask me?
Ichinose: Nothing. Let's get ready for our final discussion.
She stood up and went over to take her place at the table. I knew there was something else on her mind, but she wouldn't say it now that other people had arrived.
Whatever. If it's important enough, then she'll ask later.*
I got up and made my way over to take my seat at the table. As Kei entered the room, we avoided looking at each other just as an extra step to avoid any suspicion. She took her usual spot with the Class A boys, and I took my usual spot next to Doc and Yukimura.
This is the final discussion. Whatever happens here will decide this exam. Everybody should be feeling it as well.*
Ichinose: Good evening. Let's get along.
Despite her cheerful words, there was animosity in the air. Everybody felt the urgency to make something happen now, but nobody was willing to cooperate.
What'll you do now, Ichinose?*
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Go Traitor [32]
Surprisingly, Ichinose did nothing. She sat there with a smile and waited for the silence to break somebody. We all sat there with nothing but our thoughts and declining patience. Somebody was bound to break, but I didn't want to leave it up to chance, so I decided to speak.
Y/N: Hey, everyone, if it's alright-
Hamaguchi: There's something I'd like to say-
Somehow Hamaguchi of Class B spoke at the exact same time I did.
Hamaguchi: Excuse me, Y/N. Go ahead.
Y/N: No, no. By all means, go for it.
If I let him go first, I can better word what I plan to say.*
Hamaguchi: Then with your permission, I've been thinking for the last 3 days about how to achieve a Case 1 result.
He began to explain his plan, but I stopped listening. I was more weirded out by how similar his idea was to my own.
Machida: Unbelievable. There's no way the first outcome can come through dialogue alone.
Ichinose: Why not? Let's hear him out first. Hamaguchi wouldn't talk without thinking first.
Hamaguchi: I'm going to show you all my email. Since it is prohibited to falsify emails sent from the school, this will serve as evidence of either my innocence or my conviction. Just by showing each other our emails, we can figure out the target.
Machida: This is stupid. Who would show their emails like this? We still don't know if we'll be immediately betrayed.
Hamaguchi: Indeed, the VIP may be reluctant to show their email out of fear of betrayal. But looking at it from the perspective of those who have nothing to hide, there is little risk in showing the email.
I decided to build on his point to further incentivize people to show their mail.
Y/N: Anybody who refuses to show their mail is bringing suspicion to themselves. You either run with the unified group plan, or you make yourself a target.
I knew that even if the VIP was discovered now, there was no guarantee that anybody here wouldn't betray another. That was the reason I took the extra steps in swapping the VIP email around Class D.
If we achieve a Case 1, we all benefit, but if somebody decides to go the traitor route, they'll be surprised to find out that Yukimura's position as VIP is just a disguise.*
Machida: Even if you know the VIP's identity, there's no knowing if everybody will play fair and answer accordingly.
Hamaguchi: Then please shut up... Machida-kun, you don't have to participate.
Hamaguchi wouldn't let their uncooperative attitude throw him off. He took out his phone and showed his email letting everybody know that he wasn't the VIP. Everyone else hesitated except Hamaguchi's Class B allies. Beppu and Ichinoae both followed suit.
Guess it's time to get the ball rolling.*
Y/N: I'll play along.
I showed them "my" phone and revealed that I wasn't the VIP either. Karuizawa wore a confused expression at my reveal. Doc and Kei showed their emails after I did, and everybody else hesitated. We waited to see if anybody else was willing. Surprisingly, the next one to agree was Mio Ibuki.
Manabe: Are you insane, Ibuki? There's no profit for us in doing this.
Ibuki: The ones who are not the VIP, or in the same class as the VIP, gain nothing from keeping the status quo. Class B understands that too. If we do nothing, we'll never catch up to the classes above us.
And with those words, Manabe and her gang came around and showed their phones. Obviously, none of the Class C girls was the VIP.
What'll you do now, Class A?*
Yukimura: Do we really think this is a good idea?
The only suspects now were Class A and Yukimura. In an attempt to take the heat off themselves, Machida and the Class A boys got up to go surround Yukimura.
Machida: Why are you only now voicing your concern? Is it perhaps that you're the VIP?
Yukimura: What? N-No-
Yukimura's expression hardened as all eyes were on him now.
Good acting, Yukimura. Keep it up.*
Machida: Do you really think we believe that? You might be lying.
Y/N: No, Yukimura isn't the VIP. I heard it from him earlier.
Despite the attention being on Yukimura, Ichinose stared at me.
Perhaps I shouldn't have added that extra comment...*
Machida: Prove it, then. Show your email.
Hideo: Now hang on, Machida-kun. None of you Class A lot have shown your email either.
Machida: Yet everybody else has. Yukimura-kun should have nothing to hide. If it's not him, then you all should have your answer.
Not quite. It would still only narrow things down to a 1/3 chance of guessing correctly. But this pressure on Yukimura right now is fine. Things should still work out alright.*
Yukimura: Fine... I'll show you... I just have to show you, right..?
They backed away.
Yukimura: But before I do, I want everyone to promise something.
Ichinose: Promise? What do you mean by that, Yukimura-kun?
Yukimura: That nobody here turns traitor.
Without even revealing his phone, he was practically admitting guilt with his words.
Yukimura: Everyone here, especially Class A, I want you to take out your phones and put them on the table. Everyone put them where I can see them.
He was really nailing the guilty act.
Machida: I don't understand what you're getting at. I don't get what you mean.
Yukimura: Exactly what I said. Nothing more. Nothing less.
The Class B students complied and put their phones down on the table. Ibuki sighed and put her phone down, so the other Class C girls followed in her steps.
Machida: Fine. If it's just placing them there.
They all put their phones down. Once everyone in the room placed their phone on the table, Yukimura unlocked "his" phone and went into his email.
Yukimura: I'm sorry for lying to you earlier, Y/N.
Y/N: You don't mean...
He showed his phone to the room and confirmed his identity as the VIP.
Hideo: W-W-What?! Yukimura-dono was the VIP all along?!
Yukimura: If I knew things would turn out like this, I would've talked from the start.
Machida took a good long look at the email to confirm its validity.
Machida: It looks to be real.
Ichinose: You know it's real. There's no way it could be a fake with the regulations the school set in place.
Manabe: That means the important thing is that it's Yukimura-kun after all.
Swapping phones probably isn't that rare of a strategy in this test, but that's why it was important to swap twice. I could've probably done it three times, but I don't know if Doc can be trusted to keep quiet...*
Everybody started to pick up their phones again, but nobody did anything yet. If anybody planned to go traitor, they were going to wait until the test ended. All of a sudden, the phone started to vibrate. A call was coming through.
It shouldn't matter. It's just a phone call-*
The caller ID read, "Ichinose". I looked over at Ichinose who had a cheeky smile on her face.
Machida: What are you doing, Ichinose-san? There's no point calling at a time like this-
Ichinose: The rules state that you can't forge or fake the email, but it says nothing about just swapping phones.
I have to wonder why the phone numbers are attached to the phone itself rather than the SIM card. I guess that's just how these school-distributed phones work... No worries, though.*
Machida: What are you getting at?
Ichinose: Does anybody have any guesses? Y/N?
Y/N: Me?
Ichinose: Unfortunately, I don't have Yukimura-kun's number.
She turned her phone around the reveal that the contact she was attempting to call was me. It was understood now that Yukimura and I swapped phones.
Ichinose: Y/N is the real VIP!
Y/N: Busted, huh?
Yukimura looked at me in distress like it was all over. In his defense, it was all over. By lying, we broke the trust that the rest of the Group may have momentarily had. The odds that somebody would go traitor now were much higher.
Hideo: Y/N is?!
Ibuki: The VIP!
Machida: So that's it.
The Class A boys snickered as if everything went according to their plans or something.
Manabe: You mean you were lying before?!
Yabu: Explain yourselves, Class D!
Y/N: What's the point? We're busted...
Hideo: I-I swear, I knew nothing!
The PA system announced that the final discussion period was now over. The test was over. Yukimura lowered his head and slammed his fist on the table. He was taking it tough that we were figured out.
Machida: What a bunch of filthy cheaters Class D are.
Machida and the others left. Everybody started to get up to leave.
Manabe: I guess we see what your faith in us is worth...
Machida: Let's hope nobody breaks your trust.
Yukimura: Damn it! This is the worst possible case.
He got up and stormed off in frustration. Ichinose rested her head in her palms and stared at me.
Ichinose: Nothing?
Y/N: What're you asking?
Ichinose: You don't seem too upset.
Y/N: We were simply outsmarted. Nothing can be done now.
I stood up to leave.
Y/N: Later, Ichinose. Well played.
Ichinose: Right. Bye.
I left the room and found Kei waiting for me outside on a couch. I took a stroll and waited for people to clear the area before I went back and sat down with her.
Kei: Guess it all went well, huh?
Y/N: Yup. Just as planned. Were you surprised?
Kei: You definitely had me fooled.
Y/N: Good. It made the act more convincing.
Kei: I feel a little bad for Yukimura-kun, though.
Y/N: Pfft- You feeling bad for someone? I must be dreaming.
Kei: Knock it off! He just seemed really upset. I hope he's okay.
???: Same here.
We looked over to see an approaching Ichinose.
She's still here?*
Ichinose: After a lie is exposed, people will perceive any subsequent answer as truth. Someone's definitely falling right into your trap about now!
She came over and sat down.
Y/N: Come again?
Ichinose: Who was the one who came up with the plan to swap phones? Was it you, Y/N? Or maybe it was Yukimura-kun?
Y/N: It was Horikita-san.
Ichinose: Well, then tell her that her plan is working perfectly.
Y/N: It failed, though...
Ichinose: You didn't expect us to not come up with a similar plan, right?
Y/N: I'm sorry for lying to you, really. Are you mad at me?
Ichinose: Not at all.
She put her hand on my shoulder.
Ichinose: Let's call it even.
I knew something about her and Hoshinomiya that I probably shouldn't have.
Ichinose: But hey, you swapped SIM cards, didn't you?
She looked over at Karuizawa.
Y/N: How'd you figure it out?
Ichinose: I've been keeping a good eye on you. Plus, I also asked Hoshinomiya-sensei if I could unlock my phone. She said that I could purchase it with points.
Y/N: Ding ding ding. You're spot on. I'm impressed, Ichinose. I have to wonder, though, if you knew all of this, then why didn't you say anything?
Ichinose: Well, I didn't figure out that the real VIP was Karuizawa-san until recently. That, and I don't want to throw my friends under the bus.
Y/N: You're still intent on aligning your class with Class D?
She started to smile and laugh. It wasn't a mocking laugh, but a genuine one like she found my question hilarious.
Ichinose: Of course I do! Regardless of if A or C goes traitor, it benefits both of us in a way.
Just as she said that we all got a message confirming that the Mars Group's test had ended. Somebody went traitor.
Ichinose: Trust me, that was nobody from Class B.
Y/N: All things considered, I have no reason to not trust you. Thanks.
I really need to stop underestimating Ichinose just because she's so kind. At the end of the day, she's still Class B's most prominent leader.*
She kept laughing as she got back up.
Ichinose: Y/N, you're amazing.
Y/N: Praise Horikita for her strategy if you insist on giving somebody the glory.
Ichinose: Uh-huh.
She doesn't believe a word I said. I really need to be more careful of her, despite her wanting to remain allies. If she wanted to, she could've come out victorious in this test.*
As she was walking away, a flurry of messages started to come through on all of our phones. One after another, many groups were, in unison, eliminated from the test.
The hell?*
I got up.
Y/N: Uhh, I'll see you guys later...
{Later @ 10:50 PM}
I waited at a café that Hirata had requested I come to. I was the first to arrive, so I ordered drinks for everybody that was supposed to be coming. Shortly after, Kei Karuizawa arrived. She shyly approached.
Y/N: Hey, you.
Kei: Sorry for making you wait.
Y/N: Nah, I just got here. Besides, I'm the one who called you out here so late.
Kei: It's fine. You need something?
Y/N: Nope. I just thought you should be here for this.
Kei: "This"?
Y/N: Take a seat, and have a drink.
Kei: Sure.
She sat down across from me and took a drink.
Y/N: So, how are you?
I didn't know the things Kei liked and disliked yet, but at least I didn't have to be so guarded around her any longer. I could at least make small talk.
Kei: I'm relieved that it's over. Ah mou- that was an annoying 4 days...
Y/N: I know, right... Oh, Karuizawa, we forgot to do it earlier-
I took out my phone. We had still yet to swap our SIM cards back.
Kei: Oh, right.
Y/N: You didn't go through my messages and stuff, right..?
Kei: You sound like you're hiding something.
Y/N: Nothing in particular. Just hoping you respected my privacy as I respected yours.
She took out her phone.
Kei: I did.
I took out the tool I purchased from Chabashira and proceeded to remove her SIM card from my phone. She watched in awe.
Kei: How did you ever figure out how to do that?
Y/N: It's actually really easy. Here, you try it. Don't break my SIM card, though.
I handed the tool to her so she could try it. She fiddled with it before figuring out how to do it.
Kei: There we go.
She had a big and innocent smile on her face. Her being proud of herself was adorable.
I like this version of Karuizawa a lot better than the other one...*
We finished swapping our cards back just as Hirata arrived.
Hirata: Good work on the exam, both of you. Mind if I take a seat?
Kei froze up. She and Hirata had "broken up," so she was at a loss for words.
Y/N: Sure.
He took a seat next to her and we waited.
Hirata: Is Horikita-san not coming? The email will be sent out in 5 minutes.
Y/N: I texted her and she said she'd be here. She doesn't normally go back on her word, so-
???: Stop following me already.
???: What? Don't be like that. I tried my hardest on the test.
We saw Suzune and Sudo coming our way. Suzune looked annoyed that Sudo was following her around.
Y/N: Uhm...
Suzune: If I see this bunch meeting before my eyes, I can't help but sigh.
Y/N: Sit down, slowpoke... And what's he doing with you?
Suzune: Think of it as a ghost riding my back. Pay it no mind.
Sudo: "It"?!
Hirata: Pull up a seat, Sudo-kun. One more doesn't hurt, right?
Y/N: Not particularly, no.
Sudo pulled over a chair and sat down as we waited for the email to go through. It finally did, and we were all stunned.
Kei: What happened? Class C won?
Sudo: And Class A totally whiffed it!
Suzune: It's what we were after, but...
These results surprisingly make sense if we're running with the theory that Ryuen actually figured out how to tell every VIP's identity.
Suffering the biggest loss was Class A with 200 points deducted. Class B remained the same. Class C gained 100, and Class D gained 50.
Ryuen did claim that he only wanted to target Class A. If this is his doing, then he had this test in the palm of his hand.*
Hirata: We don't know everything that went down, but-
???: I like that look on your face, Suzune.
Ryuen and Albert came walking our way. They had once again figured out exactly where we planned to meet somehow.
Ryuen: As you can see, I knew exactly who the VIP was.
Suzune: But we didn't have a traitor in our group. If you'd known who it was, you would have betrayed us-
Ryuen: Kushida Kikyo. Wasn't it? I realized on the second day that Kushida was the VIP.
Suzune: How?
Ryuen: It was all too obvious.
Ryuen took out his phone and opened up a log he had of every group's VIP. We were both impressed and stunned that he so accurately figured everything out. The thing that stood out, though, was that he highlighted the names of each Class A VIP.
Ryuen: You're awfully transparent.
Suzune clenched her teeth in frustration.
Ryuen: That expression of yours is so sexy. You'll be my next target. I'll tear you apart body and soul.
He turned around and headed off.
Ryuen: Look forward to the second term with great anticipation.
What's with that dude? He always appears, makes a few mysterious comments, and then leaves...*
I leaned over towards Suzune and whispered to her.
Sudo: H-Hey!
Y/N: Need my help with him?
She shook her head, but I already had a target on Ryuen regardless of if she said yes or no.
Suzune: So foolish. It makes sense now. I should have realized it sooner.
Kei: What does?
Suzune: The group names were hints.
Hirata: Ah, you noticed as well? I thought that it might've just been a coincidence.
Suzune: You knew, but didn't say anything?
Hirata: I only just figured it out now after seeing Ryuen's phone.
Kei: I'm lost.
Sudo: Yeah, what the hell is going on?
Hirata: The order of the group's planet from the sun and the names of each student in the group... That was the key to figuring out the VIP. Does that make much sense?
It's so simple once you know it, but how did Ryuen manage to figure that out so early on in the test?*
Hirata: Take your group, for example. Mars is the fourth furthest from the sun. If we sort the group members into alphabetical order, Karuizawa-san is the 4th member. That made you the VIP.
Suzune: And the third name in the Earth group, Kushida-san, was the VIP.
Kei: Isn't that a little... simple?
Y/N: I was thinking that same thing. Actually breaking that down during the test would be difficult, though. I'm impressed you two even managed to figure it out so quickly right now.
Hirata: Yeah. The test was fully in Ryuen's control once he figured it out.
I leaned back in my chair and looked up at the ceiling while they continued to talk.
Hirata: There'd be no way to confirm the pattern just by knowing your own class's VIP.
Suzune: Indeed.
"No way" is a stretch.*
Hirata: But not for Ryuen-kun. He apparently figured it out early on.
Suzune: But he made a mistake. Perhaps he forgot Class C isn't a monolith.
Hirata: Class C isn't fully under Ryuen's control you mean?
Suzune: A dictatorship often fosters a populace unhappy with its oppressor.
I'm glad Suzune and Hirata are hitting it off. Maybe they will actually make good allies in the future. I should be thinking about my own allies, though.*
I stopped looking at the ceiling and looked back down to catch Kei sipping on her drink while staring at me. Once I caught her, she looked away.
Hm..?*
I kept staring at her. She tried her hardest not to look back. I wasn't even paying attention to what Suzune or Hirata were saying. I was just glad to see Kei looking normal.
Throughout that entire test she had been getting pushed to the edge. It makes me happy to see her in this light.*
Hirata: I'm glad you were able to figure this out and tell us, Horikita-san.
Suzune: What choice did I have? There may be tests coming up that I can't pass on my own.
Y/N: About time you admit it.
Suzune's maturing since her time back during the Island Exam. She's finally recognizing that she'll need people to rely on.*
Suzune: I said "may".
Y/N: Yeah yeah.
There are limits to how hard you can fight alone. Realize it, and make connections.*
I got up.
Hirata: Off to bed?
Y/N: It's late, and I figured that we discussed all we can for now. Is there something still on your mind?
Hirata: No, by all means, good night.
Everybody else started to get up.
Sudo: H-Hey, Horikita-san, do you want me to walk you back?
Suzune: No.
She started to walk off and Sudo followed her anyway.
Hirata: Karuizawa-san...
She paused for a moment as she was preparing to leave.
Kei: Yeah?
Hirata: Can I speak with you before you head to bed?
Kei looked over at me. I couldn't tell if she wanted me to intervene, or if she wanted me to leave them alone privately, but I was the first one to announce my leave, so I opted for the latter.
Y/N: Night, you two.
Hirata: See you.
Kei: Goodnight.
I hope they can make amends. Knowing Hirata, it'll be fine, but I don't want things to be awkward between them.*
I started to make my way back to my room.
What an eventful cruise... I made a couple of new friends, and I also strengthened my bonds with the ones I already had. Summer break is ending soon...*
I was a bit sad that Summer break and the cruise were ending. For the first time since my parent's deaths, I wasn't alone. Everywhere I turned, I had company from somebody. It was a nice and warm feeling that I didn't want to let go of.
I'll carry this momentum into the 2nd semester.*
[TO BE CONTINUED]
For My Girls [33]
With the cruise having ended, there was still a little bit of time left before Summer break ended. Today was the perfect opportunity to hang out with people. It was the last day that the pool would be open. Ike, Yamauchi, Sudo, and Doc, had devised a diabolical pool-day plan. I didn't agree with it, so I wanted to see it fall apart. I invited Hirata who invited his "girlfriend", Kei Karuizawa. Ike invited Kushida.
I should invite a couple more people. Some people that I think could really benefit from getting out like this. It'll be fine, right? I mean, I've never gotten to invite friends out for something like this.*
I took a look at my contacts and scrolled over to Sakura's number. I gave her a call and she picked up after a moment. We've talked over text, but this was surprisingly the first time that Sakura and I would have a proper conversation over the phone.
Sakura: H-Hello?
Y/N: Hey, Airi! It's Y/N.
Sakura: Hi.
She was timid, so I had to be gentle with her. However, I also needed to be straightforward.
Y/N: I'm going to the pool today. Are you interested in coming?
Sakura: Yes- Uhm... I-I'm not sure.
Y/N: I'll say in advance, there are a bunch of us from class going. It'll be fine, though. Come enjoy some summer fun with us! If you wanna.
Sakura: I... If you'll be there, I'll come.
She didn't seem too sure of that. She was pushing herself to get out of her comfort zone.
Y/N: I'll text you the details. If you decide to change your mind, that's cool, but I'm excited. Talk to you later!
Sakura: Right.
After I sent Sakura the details, I went on to my next contact. I had it saved as "HaHa, Funny" because I thought it was a work of pun genius. It wasn't... but I wasn't motivated enough to change it.
Who cares. I know who it is and that's what matters.*
I called the number and started to sweat. Haruka and I had spoken over the phone multiple times by now, but it still felt like a trial every time. My heart was racing and I couldn't think of what I wanted to say. A big part of me inside hoped that she wouldn't pick up the phone so I wouldn't have to talk.
Will I ever be able to shake this nervousness I feel when Haruka's involved? Should I just own up to what I did already instead of trying to make amends?-*
My train of thought was cut short as I got an answer on the phone.
Haruka: Hey, Y-Aka, what's up?
Haruka, like Sakura, was also timid. But when she was comfortable, she was completely normal. I didn't have to be as gentle with her as with Sakura.
Y/N: HaHa, y-yo!
I realized I was practically yelling and cleared my throat to recompose myself.
Y/N: Whatcha doin'? Are you busy right now?
Haruka: Yeah I'm busy talking on the phone.
Y/N: Okay, Ms. Sarcastic... Another question, then. Do you have plans for today?
Haruka: Hm... Not really.
Y/N: Want to make some?
Haruka: What do you have in mind?
Y/N: I'm going to the pool later. Are you interested in coming?
Haruka: Just us, or..?
She didn't do great around other people she hadn't met, but I wasn't going to lie to her. She should be comfortable enough if it's just people from our Class.
Y/N: A few others from class are going.
There was a momentary pause.
Haruka: Oh... Well, I'll think about it. I don't even know how to swim, though.
Y/N: I know. You told me. I promised to teach you though, remember?
Haruka: Yeah, I remember.
Y/N: I can teach you, like... today.
She chuckled.
Haruka: You really want me to come, huh?
Y/N: I do.
Haruka: All right, I'll come, then.
Y/N: We're all meeting up to head over there. I'll send you the details.
Haruka: Just give me some time. I'll meet you at the pool.
Y/N: If that's easier for you, then sure. I'll see you there, then.
Haruka: Right. Talk to you later.
I hung up and stood up. I exhaled and took a few laps around my room to bring myself back down to earth
For the sake of my sanity, and for the sake of keeping a watchful eye on my girls, I wanted to see Yamauchi and Ike's plan crumble. I needed help making it happen, so I needed to invite Suzune.
I don't want to be a killjoy and ruin their mission, but Suzune could handle it for me. If she refuses, Karuizawa will already be there. I just can't agree with what they're trying to do... Besides, I'll be able to talk to Suzune there, too. Win-win!*
It was the morning, but I knew that Suzune got up early to start her day efficiently. I gave her a call and waited. After a second, my call was denied.
The hell? It didn't even go to voice mail. Must've crashed.*
I called again and was denied again. At that point, I could tell Suzune was seeing the calls and just denying them.
Is she mad at me..?*
I called a third time, and she finally answered.
Suzune: Can't you tell when you're being rejected?
Y/N: No. Obviously not.
I put on my serious voice.
Y/N: Suzune, I have a request.
Suzune: What?
Y/N: Let's go to the pool togethe-
She hung up again.
So help me, Suzune, I will come up there to your room!*
I called again. Surprisingly, she picked up.
Suzune: Why are you so persistent?
Y/N: I don't know how to tell when I'm being rejected, remember? Now before you hang up, I actually do need your help with something. Something actually serious.
Suzune: And that is?
Y/N: Let's go to the pool and I'll tell you all about it.
She hung up again, but that time she let me finish my entire sentence. It was enough to convince me that she was in agreement. I sent her the location to meet everybody and the time.
The hard part is done. Now I just have to get myself ready to go, too.*
I got myself ready and headed out to the meeting spot. Once I got there, I already saw Kushida, Sakura, and Suzune waiting.
All it took to get Suzune to come was a little misleading. I actually do need her to do something, though. For the sake of everybody...*
Y/N: Hey, guys!
Kushida: Oh, Y/N! Hi!
I headed over. Knowing where we were going, Suzune looked out of place. Kushida was as bright and bubbly as ever, and even Sakura looked a tiny bit more vibrant.
Y/N: I'm glad to see you all.
Kushida: Same here. I was hoping we could all use this trip to get closer.
Sakura: Y-Yes.
Y/N: Where's everybody else? Hirata and his Karuizawa? Sudo and the others?
Kushida: I'm not sure. I guess they were held up-
???: Sorry for the wait!
Ike, Yamauchi, and Sudo came walking over.
Ike: We overslept, sorry.
Y/N: I only just got here myself as well, so it's fine.
Sakura: You overslept... but you're coming from the direction of the pool?
Sakura caught them up in their lies. I knew what they were really up to, but I couldn't say it.
Ike: W-Well- D-Don't sweat the details!
Yamauchi: Hirata-kun and Karuizawa-san aren't here yet?
Kushida: Actually, Hirata-kun just texted me. He said they would be heading to the pool ahead of schedule and will meet us there.
Sudo: A-A-Anyway, let's hurry!
Their acting is so terrible! When has Sudo ever been this stiff?*
Kushida: Yeah, let's go!
We all started to walk off, but I lagged behind and grabbed Suzune's shoulder.
Y/N: I said I needed your help. Let's talk.
They walked ahead as Suzune and I trailed behind.
Y/N: Today is the last day that the pool is open for the summer. It's going to be bustling.
Suzune: Is this what was so important that you needed to talk to me about..? Because if it is-
She stopped walking, but I grabbed her arm and practically dragged her along with me.
I was just trying to ease into it... I need to warn her about the idiot trio's plans.*
Y/N: I was just making small talk. There actually is something serious going on.
I let go of her as she kept walking.
Y/N: You thought it was suspicious that Ike and the others were coming from that direction, didn't you?
She looked ahead at everybody else.
Suzune: It was a little odd that they claimed to have slept in, yet were not coming from the direction of the dorms.
Y/N: So here's the thing... I don't think those 3 have actually even gone to bed yet since yesterday.
Suzune: Hm?
Y/N: I heard from a little birdie that they devised a plan. One to set up cameras in the women's changing room and capture footage of the girls changing.
She had a surprised and disgusted look on her face.
Y/N: I know, right? Who thought they'd go that far?
Suzune: Why don't you do something about this?
Y/N: I am. I'm telling you...
Suzune: I mean do something yourself.
I nervously chuckled.
Y/N: See, the thing about that is... Well, the "little birdie" I heard it from was Ike himself... They got me involved.
Suzune: For shame, Y/N.
Y/N: H-Hey! Don't do that! I'm not a pervert or anything trying to see all of you changing! If I did, I'd just ask.
She squinted.
Y/N: Not the time for joking? Listen, I just didn't want to look lame by telling them not to do it.
Suzune: So you crumbled under the weight of peer pressure.
Y/N: Stop trying to guilt trip me... I can't stop them myself. They'd switch up the plan if they knew I was against it. That's why I need you, somebody they'd never suspect, to do something.
Suzune: Then tell me. What do you plan to have me do?
Y/N: It's simple. When we get to the pool, I need you to find their cameras and remove the memory cards. They'll think everything is going according to plan, but it'll be foiled from the start. And after that, you can enjoy the pool day however you want to.
Suzune: Wouldn't it be easier to just report their plan and have them face the ramifications for it?
Y/N: Think about it, though. Those are still our classmates after all.
She thought for a second.
Suzune: I see. They may face expulsion at worst. Class D's future is on the line here.
Y/N: Exactly. So if you plan to reach Class A, then be very careful. It's better to let them think the plan was a success rather than to shut it down entirely.
Suzune: Fine, I'll do it.
Y/N: I didn't realize my request was something that needed second-guessing...
???: Oh... Hey!
We looked ahead to see another group of students headed to the pool. It seemed to be a bunch of Class 1-B students. Ichinose, Kanzaki, and even the girl who confessed to Ichinose, Chihiro. There were 3 others I'd never seen before. Suzune and I caught up with the others.
Ichinose: Are you all going to the pool?
Kushida: We are. Are you going as well?
Ichinose: Yeah. Want to all head over together?
Kushida: Sure!
For whatever reason, Sudo, Ike, and Yamauchi looked panicked. I didn't question it, because I'd rather see them fail than bring it up again. We all started walking off to the pool. I smiled to see Chihiro and Ichinose able to hang out like this.
I was worried that they wouldn't make up. I guess Class B really is full of good people. Smart, potentially dangerous... but good.*
I decided to trust Suzune had things covered and didn't bring up the topic anymore as we all made it to the pool. Before we headed in, Kushida had a bright idea.
Kushida: Hey, everybody! Can we take a group photo first?
Obviously nobody objected, so we had a random passing student take a photo for us.
Kushida: Yay, thanks, guys.
Ichinose: Kushida-san, do you mind sending me that photo?
Kushida: Not at all. I'll send it right now.
Ichinose: Great, thanks! Let's go get changed then
They all started to enter the pool grounds to go off to the changing rooms. Suzune watched Ike and the others as they headed off in a completely different direction.
Y/N: Don't stress it so much, Suzune. If you take care of your part fast, you can just relax the rest of the day.
Suzune: I'm not worried. Of course, this isn't a problem at all, but...
She stopped.
Y/N: But?
Suzune: Nothing.
She walked off to the changing rooms. I looked around for a moment before I caught a glimpse of somebody I recognized leaving the pool. I called out to them.
Y/N: Hey, Ibuki!
She looked over to see who was calling her, then she kept walking.
What the..? Why's she acting like we don't know each other?*
I went over in her direction as she headed for the exit.
Y/N: Ibuki, hey. You going swimming?
Ibuki: You see the direction I'm going in, don't you..? I'm on my way out.
Ibuki had a tsundere-like personality. She was tough and cold, but she was also sensible and pretty easy to talk to if you caught her at the right time.
Y/N: Oh. I was going to invite you to come with me to the pool.
Ibuki: You're alone? Why didn't you invite Horikita..?
Ever since the island test ended, Ibuki has had an antagonistic look on Suzune. She didn't hate her, but she probably saw her as a rival.
Y/N: You wanted to see her or something?
Ibuki: Absolutely not. It's not like I have anything to talk to her about.
Y/N: Why'd you bring her name up, then?
Ibuki: It doesn't matter. Never mind, then...
Y/N: Huh?
Ibuki: I'm bad at talking.
That just sounded like a poor way for her to try and end the conversation. Back during the Island Test, I was able to talk with Ibuki perfectly fine a few times. Unlike Sakura who struggled to hold a conversation, Ibuki was more than capable.If not for her coldness, Ibuki's social skills might have actually made her popular.
Y/N: Where's Ryuen?
Ibuki: You think I'd want to see his face right now?
Y/N: I don't know. You, Ryuen, and that guy Albert seem like the Class C trio. You're always together-
Ibuki: That's because I felt responsible for not finding out Class D's leader. I wouldn't choose to spend my days with him ever.
She looked at me.
Ibuki: On the island, who was Class D's leader?
Y/N: That's a great question.
Ibuki: As if you don't know...
Y/N: Why would I tell you even if I knew? You've been acting so suspicious that you could probably convince me the test is still going on. Horikita was just making moves in the shadows that you never saw.
She stared at me like she was trying to see through me. It's not that she doubted my words, but she trusted her own more. She made sure to keep Suzune under close watch on the island, so she can't wrap her mind around how she would be able to pull off what "she" did.
Ryuen's on a wild goose chase for Class D's mastermind during that test. I won't let Ibuki know anything.*
I decided to change the subject back.
Y/N: So if not Ryuen, why didn't you invite some of the Class C girls? Like Manabe-san and the like?
Ibuki: I hate them. They're stupid and driven by emotion. I can't stand talking to them.
Y/N: Anti-social much?
Ibuki: Call it what you will.
Y/N: You've never had trouble speaking to me, though. Not even when we first met. What's that about?
Ibuki: Of course, I had no issue when we first met. I was pretending...
Y/N: What about now? Still pretending? I get the feeling that you're not as bad at dealing with people as you give off.
Ibuki: That's not true. Whenever you talk to me, you get this sharp piercing feeling, don't you?
Y/N: No, not really. I don't have a lot of friends, so I enjoy talking to whomever I can.
Her eyes widened. She had likely tried to calculate what I would say in response, but she was wrong.
Ibuki: Whatever I do, the mood always ends up bad like this, you see?
Y/N: That's fine. Suzune is the same way, but I still cherish her. I haven't gotten upset yet, have I?
Ibuki was attempting to sell herself short, but I didn't see her in the same light that other people probably did. Maybe it was because I didn't have many friends, or maybe it was because I didn't see Ibuki on her own as a threat, but she wasn't as bad as she tried to make herself sound.
Y/N: So if everything you're saying is true, then what are you even doing at the pool..?
Ibuki: That's one of my problems. It's like enjoying cats, but having a cat allergy. In any case, talking to others makes me anxious. And because I become anxious, I become nervous. I don't like that. Why am I even talking to you about this?
Y/N: No clue. Sounds like you just really wanted somebody to vent to. I'm all ears. By all means, keep going.
She turned away.
Ibuki: No. I've wasted enough time. I'm leaving.
She started to walk off. She wanted somebody that she could talk to, so I wanted to ask for her contact information. In the end, I chose not to, but I knew that deep under that strong will and tough exterior, Ibuki could be enjoyable. She stopped walking and looked back at me.
Ibuki: You're surprisingly cheeky... Whoever Class D's leader is had best watch their back.
Y/N: What are you even saying-
Ibuki: Turn around.
Y/N: For what?
I looked back to see Kei Karuizawa in the distance. She looked our way for a moment, and then looked away. I started to try and break down Ibuki's words.
Was she telling me to watch my back, as a Class D student, or does she suspect I'm the mastermind and was telling me to literally watch my back?*
I turned back to Ibuki only to find that she had already taken her leave. I wasn't going to chase after her, so I just left our conversation at that as I turned around and headed over in Kei's direction.
Y/N: Hey, Karuizawa.
Kei: Hey- Ugh... It's so hot.
She couldn't keep her mind on one thing with the heat doing so much damage.
Y/N: Perfect pool day, though. Where's Hirata at?
Kei: Off changing.
Thanks to the events of the boat cruise, Kei and I could now be considered friends. She wouldn't even give me a second glance otherwise. However, for the sake of her reputation, Hirata and she agreed to continue "dating." On the one hand, Hirata would protect her reputation, and on the other, I would protect... well, everything else.
Kei: Where's everybody else? Who came?
Y/N: Just a couple of our classmates. We also ran into some Class B students on the way here. All good company, nothing to worry about.
She physically and metaphorically wiped the sweat from her forehead.
Y/N: What? You were nervous?
Kei: No! But I saw you talking with Ibuki-san, so I was just wondering who was going to be here.
Y/N: Yeah, it'll be fine. What about your other friends?
Kei: I didn't tell them I'd be coming today, but I wouldn't be surprised if they're around...
Y/N: Well, they're free to join us if you see them. For now, we just have to wait for the others. Let's go sit down over there.
I pointed off to a shaded bench. We went and sat down to get out of the sun.
Kei: I didn't think there were days too hot for the pool.
Y/N: Get a cold drink if it's that bad.
Kei: I don't have many points right now.
Y/N: Really? You're a big spender, then.
Kei: I buy all the clothes and accessories I want. I'm starting to feel that it might be necessary to save...
Y/N: You'll be getting a large amount soon. Remember the results of the special test, Ms. VIP.
Kei: Yeah. As soon as next month comes, I'll try to save a little bit better.
Y/N: Good. Wait here.
I got up and headed off to find a vendor. I purchased a cold drink for Kei and made my way back to where she was before the drink could go warm.
Y/N: Here.
Kei: Hm?
Y/N: You're hot, so you should cool down. I don't know what drinks you like, but this should do.
I stuck it out to her and she hesitated to take it. Maybe it was guilt that she made me buy her a drink, or perhaps it was a small level of distrust she still had for me. In the end, she still took it.
Kei: Thanks.
She sipped on the drink and seemed to be cooling off.
Kei: Hey, I think I should mention, I'm not really interested in swimming.
Y/N: I've never even seen you step into a pool before. Do you know how to swim?
Kei: I haven't done it in years, so I may have forgotten.
There were many reasons why people chose not to swim in this school. For girls like Sakura, it was fear of exposing their bodies. And those like Haruka may just not know how to swim. Kei was a special case, though. She wouldn't admit it to anybody, but I was one of the few that knew. The deep scar on the side of her stomach was a wound she was terrified to show.
Y/N: So you're just trying to make memories or something?
Kei: I'm just bored doing nothing, so I decided to come and get outside.
I stared at her and decided to drop the bombshell on her.
Y/N: Karuizawa, how did you like getting bullied in your past?
She almost spit out her drink and glared at me.
Kei: You know I don't like this topic...
Y/N: I know. I'm not asking for no reason. I just need to figure something out.
In an attempt to beat around the bush, she gave me a vague answer.
Kei: I'm thankful for the ones who bullied me and the school for hiding it. I could come here to this school and start fresh. Find a new me, y'know?
It's honestly admirable that she can think that way despite what she had gone through. However, her approach is something the current me could never agree with.*
Y/N: I'll give praise where it's due. You're really strong for looking to the future instead of being stuck in your past.
Kei: But..? It sounds like there's a but...
Y/N: Smart girl. But- I don't like what you're doing. You've been on the receiving end of bullying before, so you should know what it feels like... I don't care what your friends do, but you are not allowed to bully anybody anymore.
Kei: Huh? You say I'm bullying someone?
Y/N: Yeah. You've been targeting Sakura lately. I'm not oblivious. Leave her alone, alright?
Kei: But they're-
Y/N: I said I don't care what your friends do. You don't join in.
Kei tried to flip this back onto me, but it wasn't going to work.
Kei: Sakura-san, eh? You just want to help her because she's so attached to you.
Y/N: She's a good friend of mine. I know she won't retaliate no matter what, so I'm going to speak on her behalf. Surely you don't think I'm wrong for sticking up for my friend, right? I want you all to get along.
Kei: Ah mou... you sound like Hirata-kun right now... Look, I feel bad for Sakura-san, okay? But this is a position I can't just throw away. The weak only exist because the strong do-
Y/N: -And of your friend group, you're the strongest. You're not following them. They're following you. If you stop bothering Sakura, then eventually they will.
Kei: I wouldn't be so sure about that.
Y/N: Well, then maybe I should make an example out of them, hm?
Kei: W-Wait, what do you mean by that!? Just hang on, okay, I get it.
Y/N: Listen, I promised to protect you, but I also made that promise to others as well, including Airi. Just try, okay?
She puffed up her cheeks and pouted for a moment before exhaling.
Kei: Fine... I may have been overdoing it. For what it's worth, I'll try to be more careful, okay?
Y/N: That's all I'm asking. Thank you.
We sat there for a moment before she spoke again.
Kei: I wonder...
Y/N: What?
Kei: I don't like to dig up my past. Even with Hirata-kun. I wonder why I can with you.
I shrugged.
Y/N: No idea. You don't even like being seen publicly with me, so I don't know.
Kei: I wonder why...
It could've been a sense I'd safety she felt from me that Hirata couldn't provide. It could've also just been the fact that there was nothing for her to hide. It didn't matter to me, though. I was just glad that she felt comfortable enough to confide in me.
Y/N: Can I ask a favor of you?
Kei: Is it a favor, or an order?
Y/N: I'm not heartless. It's a favor, I'll return it someday.
Kei: What, then?
Y/N: Once everybody meets up with each other, I need you to go to the female's changing room and find Suzune's bag. I need you to take something.
Kei: W-What? Why are you asking me to do that? No way, I'm not helping you do anything perverted like that-
Y/N: What the?! No, not something like that... I need you to go into her bag and retrieve some SD cards.
If Suzune was going to succeed in removing the SD cards from their cameras, I didn't want them in her possession. There was no telling what she could do with something like those. That was too much power that I didn't need her dangling over my head.
Kei: What's on the SD cards?
Y/N: You ask a lot of questions, you know.
She started pouting again.
Y/N: I'm messing with you... sort of. Don't worry about it, though, it doesn't concern anybody but me. Can you handle that job? I'll keep Suzune off your trail.
Kei: I'll do what I can.
Kei's attention was stolen by somebody she caught in the distance slowly coming our way.
Kei: Isn't that a familiar face? A particular blue-haired beauty...
She mumbled the last part under her breath like she forgot I was sitting right next to her. I blankly stared at her.
Y/N: What did you just say..?
Kei: What?! I'm not allowed to compliment my friends?
I looked over in the direction she was staring and saw Haruka.
I never thought I'd hear those words come from Kei's mouth. I really know nothing about her, huh..?*
Y/N: You two are friends?
Kei: Somewhat...
I sure hope HaHa isn't one of Kei's "friends" that has been picking on people...*
Haruka had already noticed us, but she was taking her sweet time approaching. I waved to flag her down and got her to pick up the pace.
Kei: Have you met Hasebe-san yet?
Y/N: Yeah. I actually invited her out today. Hey, HaHa-
???: There you two are.
Just as Haruka approached, Hirata found us. Kei quickly jumped up as if she didn't want anybody to catch us together.
Hirata: Everybody else is already changed. We claimed a spot as well. Ready to go?
Dang this guy is handsome!*
Y/N: Yeah.
Kei clung to his arm and I got up and waited for Haruka.
Y/N: You came!
Haruka: I promised.
She wore a rash guard that covered her chest area.
Y/N: Rash guard?
Haruka: I got it from Sakura-san. Does it look good?
I looked away.
Y/N: I don't know how they're supposed to look, because I've never worn one. Looks fine to me, though. Let's catch up with Hirata and the others.
We left to follow Hirata. He led us off to the beach area where everybody was at getting ready to play Volleyball.
Kushida: There you guys are!
Kushida ran over and took my arm as she tried to drag me with her.
Y/N: H-Hey-
Kushida: We're about to play. You're just in time.
Y/N: I'll play, sure, but-
I caught Ike's eye. He wasn't appreciative of how close Kushida was. It was a bit off-putting for me as well. Kushida was never shy of showing affection, but as of the boat cruise, she's been strangely physical with me. It felt like every encounter I had with her ended with her hugging or latching on to me in some way.
What's been up with her? Is it possible that she... Nah, couldn't be.*
I started to blush as I thought about it, but nobody took notice. Kushida let go of me.
Y/N: I-I'll play, but give me a second.
Kushida: Sure.
I scanned the area to see who was there. Sakura, like Haruka, was wearing an identical rash guard. Everybody else was wearing their swimsuits except Kei. I was looking for a few specific people, but I got caught up in staring around. The group that we gathered was primarily female, and they were all beautiful. Wearing next to nothing wasn't helping, either.
It's not like I'm going to try anything crazy right now, but anybody would feel at least a little bit aroused right now.*
I refocused and kept looking around. The ones I was searching for were Ike, Sudo, Yamauchi, and Doc. Both Yamauchi and Doc were nowhere to be found. I wondered if Doc had bailed on the plan in the end.
Don't tell me their plan is already in action... We just got here! I hope Suzune did what needed to be done.*
Kushida started to look around as well.
Kushida: Huh? Where's Yamauchi-kun?
Sudo: N-Now that you mention it... where is he?
Ike: I wonder where he could've gone off to!
Kushida: Did we lose him? Maybe we should try to find-
Ike: It's okay! It's okay! He probably just went to the bathroom! Anyway, let's go have fun! How should we break up teams for volleyball?
Ichinose came over.
Ichinose: How about D Class versus B Class?
Kushida: That's fine, but we have more people playing in our class.
Ike: It's fine! I'll swap to the other team, no problem!
The game hadn't even started yet, but Ike and Sudo were already sweating bricks. Yamauchi was the one in the dangerous spot right now, but they were the nervous ones. Eventually, we figured out teams and started to play. Everyone played except Suzune and Kei. Everybody, even Sakura, looked like they were having a good time. Everybody except Sudo and Ike who couldn't stop stressing about what was taking Yamauchi so long.
Either Suzune succeeded, or Yamauchi is struggling. Either way, there have clearly been some unforeseen issues.*
We played until our feet started to burn and dehydration was on the verge of incapacitating us. One by one, players began to drop out. As our attention slowly started to be taken off of the game, it was instead directed to an overwhelming line forming outside of the girl's bathroom.
Ichinose: What's that?
Kozue: Hm? The bathroom?
Chihiro: You think something happened? I'll go have a look-
Ike didn't want to take any chances by letting them go.
Ike: Hold it! Who cares about some line right now? Focus! Focus!
His eyes were bloodshot and he was clearly stressed about Yamauchi being MIA. He looked like a demon.
Kushida: What's going on with Ike-kun?
Y/N: No idea. Maybe he ate something bad.
Kushida: Yamauchi sure has been gone a while, hasn't he?-
Ike: N-Nah! No need to worry, Kushida-chan!
Kushida: But he might have run into some trouble.
More likely than not. You have no idea...*
Ike: No, no, not at all!
Kushida: Ike-kun, aren't you worried about your friend?
Ike: N-No, uh-
Ike stuck his hand behind his back and started making signs with his fingers. It was a way of communicating that we had come up with during the planning phase. He was calling off the mission. Nobody understood what happened, but Sudo jumped on Ike's back and put him in a headlock.
Sudo: Ike, what are you doing?!
Ike: Sorry...
Kushida: Guys?
Sudo: No amount of apologizing will make it right!
Ike: I'm sorry... But I didn't want Kushida-chan to hate me.
Hirata: Looks like that's the game, then.
Just as we wrapped up, Class B's Kanzaki came strolling over with a cooler in tow.
Kanzaki: I bought ice cream for everybody.
Ichinose: Ah, you're just in time, Kanzaki-kun.
Kushida: Yeah, the game just finished.
Haruka: By the way, was anybody keeping score?
Chihiro: Yeah, who won?
Kushida and Ichinose looked at each other blankly and then laughed.
Kushida: I forgot to keep score.
Ichinose: Same here. I was just playing for fun.
Kushida: I guess we'll call it a draw.
Everybody went to go sit down and relax after the game, but Sudo pulled me aside.
Sudo: Y/N... We can't let it end like this!
I really don't care, but for the sake of keeping my name clean, I have to keep up the act.*
Y/N: What can we do, then? We're out of options.
Sudo: We'll have to... We will...
He was out of ideas. After a minute of thinking, Yamauchi returned to the group in a sweat.
Yamauchi: I'm back! The line for the bathroom was so long!
Kushida: Really? Still, I'm glad. We were worried.
Ike, having a change of heart about calling off the plan, sprung into action.
Ike: Ah! My stomach hurts! I gotta go to the bathroom!
Without letting anybody say a word, he ran off towards the changing rooms that Yamauchi had just returned from.
These weirdos just don't know when to quit, huh? And to think they're doing all of this for nothing...*
I looked over at Suzune. She was as calm as ever, so I figured she handled the SD cards. I searched around for Kei who had been gone for a while. Finding Suzune's bag and removing the cards wouldn't take that long, so I was left to assume she ran into some of her friends and got sidetracked. After a while of relaxing, a light began to flash straight into my eyes, and then Sudo's.
Y/N: What the?
Hirata: What's wrong?
Y/N: I just-
Sudo: N-Nothing! It's fine!
He elbowed me and subtly gestured for me to look in a certain direction. I saw Doc signaling for "HELP". Before I knew it, Sudo took off running as well.
Ichinose: Are they alright?
Hirata: I don't know...
He looked at Yamauchi. Hirata had been involved with their shenanigans before, so he assumed they were plotting.
Hirata: Did you three get into something?
Yamauchi: Not at all! H-He probably got a leg cramp!
Suzune: A leg cramp..?
Suzune was growing impatient with their shenanigans. I had to stop her before she said something she shouldn't.
Y/N: Yeah, the worst kind, too. He'll be fine.
The light from Doc began to flash in my face again, but I didn't feel like dealing with their stupidity right now. I was relaxing at the beach with my friends right now, and I wanted to enjoy it. I started to shake my head frantically to signal that I was not coming to help. Doc wouldn't accept no for an answer and kept trying to flashbang me.
Get out of here, Doc! Whatever went wrong, you brought it on yourselves. This was not in my job description!*
Whatever was going on wasn't my concern anymore. If they got caught, we'd just have to find a way to bail them out of it. After a while, Sudo and Ike stiffly returned. They didn't say anything to Yamauchi, but it looked like they went through war and lost.
Kushida: Now we're finally all here. Can I make a request? I want to take one more picture with all of us.
Ichinose: Good idea.
We all took another group photo and then enjoyed the rest of our day there. It was getting close to closing time, so Ichinose and the Class B gang said their goodbyes before leaving. We in Class D stuck around a little while longer, but there was still a promise I needed to fulfill. I took out my phone and sent a text to somebody before getting up and leaving.
Kushida: Where are you going, Y/N?
Y/N: I'll be back.
After I handle this.*
[TO BE CONTINUED ]
Transfer Student [34]
I made it to my destination. An isolated pool a little ways off from the more populated areas. I sat down and checked my phone while I waited. It didn't take long before the person of interest arrived.
Y/N: There you are. Took you long enough.
Haruka: Yeah right, it was only like a minute. Why the ominous text? You could've just told me back there, you know.
Y/N: I didn't want to say it in front of all of our classmates. I didn't know if it would be embarrassing or not.
Haruka: Embarrassing?
Y/N: I promised to teach you how to swim, HaHa. Remember?
Haruka: I remember, but...
She looked into the pool.
Haruka: R-Right now?
I stood up and walked over to the pool.
Y/N: Pool's closing soon, so I thought it was now or never.
Haruka: I guess it would've been a little embarrassing, yeah.
Y/N: Then I'm glad I kept it discreet. That being said-
I pointed to the pool and looked at her.
Y/N: Okay, get in.
Haruka: G-Get in?
Y/N: You can't learn by just thinking about it. It's time for some hands-on experience.
Haruka: I don't know about this...
Y/N: I won't let anything happen to you.
I went down the steps into the pool and turned back to her.
Y/N: It's shallow enough to stand, see?
I stuck out my hand to her.
Y/N: Trust me.
She hesitated before she reached out, took my hand, and stepped down into the pool. She moved slowly and held my hand tightly.
Y/N: Are you afraid?
Haruka: I-I'm just nervous. I've only gone swimming with life vests on before.
Y/N: Treat me like a life vest, then. I'll have you swimming before this day is over.
I kept her in the shallow end of the pool but took her away from the walls so she wouldn't try to grab onto them.
Y/N: Give me your other hand, HaHa. Here's what we'll do. I'm going to let you get used to floating.
She trusted that I wouldn't let anything happen, and even if it did, we were in a spot where she could catch herself. She gave me her other hand, and I started to back away.
Y/N: Let your lower body go. I'll keep your front afloat. Just let your bottom half go.
Haruka: Alright. Don't let go!
Y/N: I wouldn't do that until I knew you were ready.
She was nervous, but there was an unquestioned trust she had in my words, so she complied. I held her up as she started to float.
Haruka: Hey, I'm doing it! But I'm sinking again.
Y/N: Start to-
Without even telling her, she instinctively started to kick her feet around to keep them from sinking back down.
Y/N: Good, good, you're doing great. Try to calm down a little bit, though. Don't kick like you're drowning. Kick like you're trying to push off of the water and stay horizontal.
Haruka: What?
Y/N: Just relax a little.
I stayed patient with her until she got used to it. It took a little bit, but eventually, she was comfortable staying up. I walked her around the pool as she kicked her feet. Every few seconds she would start to sink again and kick her feet in a panic. I laughed each time.
Haruka: Don't laugh.
Y/N: Sorry, it's just funny. You remind me so much of myself when I first learned how to swim.
I pulled her along in the pool until she was used to staying upright. Next was getting her used to moving.
Y/N: Ready for the next step?
Haruka: I'm ready.
Y/N: One at a time, move your arms forward and paddle the water. Move as if you're trying to grab the water and pull yourself through it.
I started to let go of her, but she grabbed on again.
Haruka: Woah, wait-
Y/N: I'm not great at explaining things, but I know you'll get it down once you try. Give it a go.
She let go of me and tried to paddle herself. Held her around the waist to make sure she stayed upright, but she seemed to be doing okay.
Haruka: Woah!-
I quickly let go of her in a panic. My brain misinterpreted her exasperated sound. She splashed around for a moment before she stood on her feet.
Haruka: Y-Aka, you let go! What if I drowned?
Y/N: I-I'm sorry... I don't know what I was thinking. You just startled me.
I stared at her and she smiled. She had forgiven me already.
Haruka: Sorry, then. I just hit my foot on the bottom of the pool.
We are swimming in the shallow end, after all.*
Haruka: Let's do it again. I think I'm getting the hang of it.
Y/N: You're a fast learner.
Haruka: Thanks, sensei.
I went to grab her waist again, but I couldn't anymore. My body wouldn't let me. At first, I thought nothing of it, but now I was scared to do it. I convinced myself that her first "Woah!" was because she was uncomfortable with how I was grabbing her. It was now a mental roadblock I couldn't get over.
If it was anyone else... If it was anybody but Haruka, I wouldn't be so scared...*
I couldn't grab her in that way any longer even if it wasn't suggestive. It just reminded me of our tattered past together.
Y/N: One second-
I floated up and laid on my back as I let the water take me to wherever. I was doing perfectly fine before, and I needed to relax my nerves.
Haruka: Y-Aka?
Y/N: Dead Man's Float.
Haruka: Hey!-
There was panic in her voice as I floated towards the deep end, but water filled my ears so I couldn't hear her anymore. All I could hear was the sound of splashing water. I looked up to see Haruka swimming into the deep side of the pool. She came my way and grabbed my ankle before trying to pull me back to the shallow side.
Oh crap, what's she doing?! I was just floating! She's not ready to be trying to save others.*
My joke turned into something that could've been dangerous for Haruka. I pulled my leg away from her and swam towards her. I wrapped my arm around her and let her use me as a flotation device as I swam us back to the shallow end.
Y/N: Are you okay?
Haruka: Are you?
Y/N: I'm fine. Don't scare me like that... You're not ready for that end of the pool yet.
Haruka: I thought you might've needed my help.
Y/N: It's the thought that counts. But if I was actually in trouble, and you were to have started drowning trying to save me, then we'd both be out of luck.
I let go of her and we made our way over to the wall. I pointed at a lifeguard buoy hanging up outside the pool.
Y/N: In case of a real emergency, reference one of those.
She palmed her face and tried to catch her breath. I laughed at her. My nerves were calmed now.
Y/N: Thanks for trying, though.
Haruka: Yeah...
We both rested our heads on the edge of the pool and stared off into the rest of the pool area. I looked over at her and started to think.
I wonder if she still would've tried to save me if she knew who I was. How far will her kindness go? All this time I've known the evil that I did to her. I could never tell her directly, but I could've at least checked on her mental state. We're completely alone right now, so why not?*
Y/N: Hey, HaHa... Are you happy?
She kept looking ahead, but her eyebrows arched like she was confused about where that question was coming from.
Haruka: I'm very happy, yes.
Y/N: Why?
Haruka: Huh? I don't know... If I had to say, it's just because I don't have anything to be in a bad mood about. So, I can just be happy.
Y/N: But by that explanation, being neutral is perfectly valid too. Why aren't you just neutral?
She looked at me and chuckled.
Haruka: I don't know. I'm just happy.
I wish I had more reason why so I knew how to please you.*
Haruka: What about you, Y-Aka?
Y/N: Me? I'd say I'm... A little uneasy.
Haruka: Really? Why?
Because I haven't fully found a way to cope with my past. Especially being around you is still a little scary.*
I was getting more and more comfortable around Haruka by the day. I had been inspired by Karuizawa who was able to move forward despite her dark past, so I used her as a beacon of hope that I could move on as well. Luckily for me, Haruka made it easy.
Y/N: It's just that we're coming fresh off two secret tests during the cruise. I wonder when the next one will happen.
Haruka: I hear you.
Y/N: Yeah, but while it's still-
I became extremely paranoid for a moment. It felt as if somebody was watching us. I started to look around, but I didn't see anybody. Not until I caught the eye of a girl walking by. She didn't do anything in particular, but she stared at me as she walked. Haruka took notice of that and watched her too.
Haruka: Who's that?
Y/N: I have no idea...
Haruka: She's pretty. I love her hair.
She was pretty, but I wasn't concerned with her appearance. I was more so bothered by the prolonged staring. Despite Haruka being here as well, that girl never took her eyes off of me.
Should I know who she is, or is she just staring like a weirdo?*
She had long black hair that fell midway down her back. She also had lime green highlights that made her hair shine. I could hardly tell from this distance, but her body was mature and comparable to somebody like Sakura. Her facial details were just out of sight, but I could feel her eyes fixated on me.
Y/N: She's creepy...
Haruka: You think so?
We watched her as she kept walking and eventually disappeared from our sight. As quickly as she went away, somebody else arrived.
???: Hey, Y/N and Hasebe-san! There you are.
We turned around to see Kushida and the gang had found us.
Kushida: Why'd you run off on us like that?
Y/N: H-Huh? Oh, sorry. Hasebe was just... teaching me how to swim.
The whole point of going somewhere private was so HaHa wouldn't feel embarrassed about learning to swim...*
Y/N: Yep.
Suzune: You said you already knew how to swim.
Kushida: I was just about to say that as well.
Y/N: Sorry, I lied that one time to sound cool in front of you two.
I looked at Haruka and winked.
Kushida: There's nothing wrong with not knowing how to swim. Everybody has to start somewhere.
Y/N: You're right.
Of everybody who arrived, I noticed Kei was with them now. For whatever reason, she was wearing a rash guard all of a sudden.
When did she change? And where has she been?*
Y/N: Thank you for the lessons today, Hasebe-sensei, I learned a lot.
Haruka: R-Right, of course. Thank you.
It was weird for her reply to "thank you" to be another thanks, but we understood what each other meant. I started to climb out of the pool.
Y/N: The pool is closing soon, right?
Kushida: Yeah, that's why we came looking for you two.
Y/N: I see. I guess we just lost track of time, sorry.
Kushida: No problem. Hmm...
She had a curious look on her face as she stared down into the pool.
Y/N: What's that look for?
Kushida: I mean... We do still have some time before the pool closes.
Y/N: What are you planning?
Hirata: It might not be too late to take a dip!
Out of nowhere, Hirata appeared on the diving board at the other end of the pool.
Kushida: My thoughts exactly!
With pristine elegance and majestic grace, Hirata flew off of the diving board into the water. It was just enough to get the other guys riled up as all three of them also jumped into the pool after him. Sakura shielded herself from the water they were splashing around.
Y/N: You should get in there too, Airi.
Sakura: I-I don't know. I'm not too fond of swimming
Haruka: You don't know how to swim? Come here, I'll teach you.
Kushida: Yeah, I'll help too!
Kushida had somehow made her way into the pool without me noticing. Haruka, who had still yet to get out of the pool, stuck her hand out to Sakura, mocking the same way I did it to her earlier.
Sakura: Uhm...
Y/N: Have fun. Be careful.
With how many people were not in the pool, I wasn't worried about Haruka's safety. With our time here winding down, I still needed to ask Kei how she did. I walked over to her as she stood next to the pool and watched everybody.
Y/N: Well? Was the mission a success, or a failure?
Kei: It was most definitely a failure.
Y/N: Huh?
Kei: I did what you asked, but there's nothing to show for it. There were no SD cards in Horikita's bag at all.
No SD cards in her bag? Don't tell me she kept them on her. No, that doesn't sound like something Suzune would care to do. What?*
Y/N: That's weird... There should've definitely been some there. No matter... I'll ask her about it. Now, back to you. I can't help but notice you changed into a rash guard.
Kei: I-I didn't have a choice! Your stupid plan got me caught up in some stuff and I needed to act like I was changing to go to the pool.
Y/N: I won't ask for details. Still, you don't seem like the girl to opt for a rash guard instead of a swimsuit.
She hesitated and slightly rubbed her side, where the scar was. I assumed that was the reason, but now I knew it was.
Y/N: But it's fine. You look fine.
Suzune came walking over.
Suzune: Y/N, we have to talk.
She sounded slightly annoyed.
Y/N: What's wrong?
She looked at Kei, then back at me.
Suzune: In private.
Y/N: Sure? Be right back, Karuizawa.
I walked off away from the pool with Suzune.
Suzune: What was your endgame here?
Y/N: I have literally no idea what you're asking Mr.
Suzune: I did what you said and went to remove the memory cards from the cameras in the girl's changing room, but there were none.
Y/N: What?
Suzune: I checked multiple times and even scanned the changing rooms just in case. There was nothing, so what was really your plan when inviting me out here?
Y/N: No, that really was the reason...
Did they already succeed in removing the memory cards? No, their actions didn't match that outcome. Did they possibly just forget to even add the SD cards to the cameras? That sounds more likely than the first option.*
Y/N: You saw how they were acting earlier... That really was what I needed you for. I guess they just messed up their own plans.
Suzune: Whatever.
If, by chance, the SD cards were in the cameras, then where the hell are they now?*
Y/N: I've got no problem hiding things from you, but you know I don't like lying to you. This was all an unforeseen turn of events.
Kushida: Horikita-san! Won't you come swim with us, too?
Suzune: I don't want to.
We walked back over to Kei.
Suzune: If swimming were my intention, I would've done so earlier when the heat was at its highest.
Y/N: Don't be like that.
I walked over and wrapped one arm around Suzune's shoulder and the other around Kei's.
Y/N: Did everybody have fun?
I singled out these two specifically because neither one of them was exactly stoked about visiting the pool.
Kei: It was nothing special.
Suzune: An utter waste of time.
Kei didn't want to be seen being buddy-buddy with me, and Suzune was just Suzune... Both of them started trying to move my arm off of them, so I let them before "accidentally" bumping into them and pushing them both into the pool.
Y/N: But both of you even changed into proper swimwear. Might as well use it...
Both of them resurfaced with the same angry expression.
Kei: What are you doing?!
Suzune: Y/N, you child.
Y/N: Have fun?
Kei: You think being pushed into a pool is fun..?
Y/N: Sorry, sorry.
I stuck out my hands to help them out, but they had a different idea in mind as they took my hand. I already knew what was coming as soon as they grabbed on.
You two never saw eye-to-eye, but in situations like this, you're not too different from each other.*
Rather than letting me help them out, they both pulled on my arms and flipped me over into the pool in a petty attempt to get even. I stood up and shook my head. I never even had a chance to change into a swimsuit.
Y/N: I'm the child?
Suzune: That was payback-
Kushida: Hey! Let me join in!
Kushida came over and splashed water on Suzune. She thought we were just playing around.
Suzune: Kushida-san, we are not playing-
Kushida: Take that!
Sudo: I'm gonna play with Horikita-san, too!
She kept splashing her and caught Kei and Haruka in the crossfire as well. After not too long, the guys joined in. I watched as they all splashed and laughed. Suzune couldn't have escaped the pool if she tried to. I felt a tiny little splash of water hit the side of my head. I looked over to see Sakura had attempted to get me involved.
Sakura: S-Sorry...
I laughed at her. The splash was so small and weak that it made perfect sense it came from Sakura. I stuck my hand out and flicked the water sending a small splash at her face.
Y/N: Now you've done it, Airi!
I made a bigger splash and doused her with water. There was a subtle smile on her face as she turned around and tried to escape my wrath. I watched them all with a smile on my face. It was wholesome and made me feel nice. Today was a good day for those like Sakura and Haruka to break out of their shell. It was also a good day for those like Suzune and Kei to socialize with their group of classmates that they usually wouldn't. Overall, today was a good day, and I was glad everything worked itself out.
{Later @ Night}
I laid in bed with a smile. The warm and cozy feeling still hadn't gone away yet as I looked at the photos Kushida sent me. The photos that we had taken at the pool. I saved them and then sent them to Suzune. She didn't respond, but my phone let me know that she saw the messages. I went on to send the photos out to everybody else that was there. It was short-lived, but I was certain I would remember that memory for the rest of my life.
The second semester starts back up in a few days. I'm glad we got to do something like that first.*
{Days Later}
Nobody was ready to go back to school yet, but there was no choice. As I entered our classroom, I saw that the normal order of desks in the classroom was off. There was an additional desk now present.
Y/N: Hey, Suzune?
Suzune: What?
Y/N: There's an extra desk in class now. I know you saw it.
Suzune: I did.
Y/N: Then what's your theory?
Suzune: The addition of a new desk implies the addition of a new student. Does it not?
Y/N: Normally, sure, but at this school?
Suzune: We'll wait and see. It's possible this may turn into some type of special test again.
I took my seat and waited. The extra desk was oddly placed, yet nobody seemed to take notice of it except Suzune and myself. After a while, Class began and Chabashira entered to give up a briefing.
Chabashira: As of today, you all will be having a new student joining your class.
A new student? What?*
Chabashira: Treat them well. You all are in no position to dispute this.
A girl entered the room. A girl with a familiar face.
???: It's nice to meet you all. My name is Mika Okura, and I look forward to working with you all.
She spoke calmly and her voice was both smooth and seductive. She had black hair with green highlights and a scar under her right eye.
It's her! The girl from the pool.*
Despite the scar and her tired-looking eyes, she was beautiful. The boys and girls alike in the class had already managed to fall for her unspoken charm. I didn't have any opinion of her as of yet, but I wasn't aware that this school accepted transfer students.
I wonder what the process of her getting into this school was like.*
Chabashira: You can take your seat.
Everybody watched her as she made her way over to her seat. The thing that was a little off-putting was how she glanced at me as she walked. It was brief. So much so that I may have even missed it had I not already been looking at her. To my knowledge, I had never met her before, so I was unsure of why she kept singling me out.
Somebody with an appearance like hers would surely stand out in school. It's no wonder neither HaHa, nor I recognized her at the pool. She was a transfer.*
Whether it was on purpose or not, the way Mika carried herself had some of our classmates already swooning. But a transfer student at a school like this still made no sense to me or Suzune.
Maybe Suzune was right... Is this the start of another Special Test..?*
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Mika Okura Concept Art
Mika Okura is an OC and does not actually exist in the world of You-Zitsu, so I was asked if the Readers would ever get to see what they actually look like:
Now, I'm no artist, but I was able to generate a base using an AI and then edit it however I saw fit. That being said, here is the OC Transfer Student, Mika Okura, and her Concept Art.
(Just try to imagine these in the art style of Classroom Of The Elite)
--
Mika Okura (Attempt 1):
I like this design in general, but not as a design for what I had in mind when making Mika.It's just a little bit too cute. In creating Mika's character, I wanted her to be attractive, but not in the adorable sense. (Also had trouble getting the color of the uniform to match ANHS, so I just gave up trying.)
--
Mika Okura (Attempt 2):
This design is more accurate to Mika's description as it features the scar under her right eye as well as a birthmark under her mouth (which I forgot to include in her description). Still didn't get the uniform color to match ANHS.
--
Mika Okura (Final Concept Art):
It isn't MUCH different than Attempt 2, but to point out the changes:
1. The upper part of the eyes was made a different color to try and match the look of gradient eyes in the Classroom Of The Elite world.
2. I darkened the hair because Mika has black hair and the previous designs almost made it look brown.
3. I added the green highlights, however, they're meant to be a brighter LIME green, so try and imagine that if you can...
--
Overall, I think I'm somewhat satisfied with these results, so if you didn't already have an image of her in your head, then do what you will with this. Just don't forget the scar under her eye. Her image will be posted at the start of the PREVIOUS chapter (for future new readers).
Now go easy on me, though ... This is my first time ever trying to physically design a character. Let me know what you all think about these Concept Arts and what you would change/add. See you all in the next chapter(s)!
~ resevoir315
Ego [35]
Taking my mind off of the transfer student, Mika, the class was hit with yet another news bombshell from Chabashira. We were handed a printout that informed us of the upcoming event.
Chabashira: From September to the start of October, in anticipation of the sports festival, physical education classes will be increased. Keep that in mind for the Second Semester.
Hirata: Sensei, is this also one of those special exams?
With how frequent these special tests were, any random change in the norm was theorized to be an exam of some sort.
Chabashira: You all are free to interpret it however you will. Obviously, this will have a massive influence on each class.
We in Class D were teaming up with Class A as a part of the Red Team. This was also the first event that would include second and third-year students. The class broke out in an uproar. In Class D we had athletic students and unathletic students. There wasn't much in between. There was outrage from the students who weren't too thrilled that the event revolved around sports.
Chiaki: Sounds annoying...
Sudo: I'm getting fired up! I'm gonna carry Team Red to a win!
Hirata: Let's raise hands to speak, everyone.
Kushida: Keep it down, guys!
As they tried to get the class under control, I looked over at Suzune. She was staring at the printout.
Y/N: Hey, Suzune. Second and third years are participating in this sports festival. You might get the chance to show off for him.
If I had to take a guess at how Suzune ordered things in her life by importance, it would probably be her brother first. Class A second. And me third. I might've even been giving myself too much credit. She knew I was talking about her brother, though.
Suzune: Don't talk about that here.
She clenched a pen in her hand like she was prepared to use it as a weapon.
Y/N: Take it easy, Suzuuuuune...
I laid my head down on my desk.
Chabashira: I'll only explain this once, so listen up.
I didn't listen at all. I had some thoughts in my head about the teams for this event. With Ryuen choosing Suzune as his next target, I had to wonder how Ichinose would feel about that.
I wonder how much cooperation the classes truly need during this event because I can't imagine Ryuen and Ichinose seeing eye to eye. How big of an impact will our upperclassmen make, too?*
I ran a bunch of thoughts through my head as Chabashira explained how the point distribution would work. I didn't listen because our printout outlined it, and I could get the information later if I needed to. Regardless of how many points we could gain or lose, I only had one thing on my mind.
Having fun... It's definitely not the best mindset, but I'll give it my best shot while still enjoying myself. It's a sports festival, for Pete's sake.*
I kept my head down on my desk and stared over at Mika. She was attentively listening and reading the handout with a smile like everyone else. She was a transfer student, but she already looked like she belonged here.
She looks happy. That's good. We need more people to match Sudo's energy.*
I closed my eyes and started to doze off in the middle of all the arguing and explanations from Chabashira. Truthfully, I was just ready to get started. I had gotten too comfortable during the Summer break. I found it difficult to shake off the good feelings from then and get back into tough school work. Eventually, I just fell asleep.
{Later}
I was woken up by a rolled-up paper hitting me on the head. I looked up to see it was Yamauchi. He, along with Sudo and Ike, had surrounded Suzune's desk and now attempted to wake me.
Yamauchi: Sleeping, come on Y/N, you slacker.
Ike: We need to start discussing this now.
Y/N: Discussing what?
Ike: You were sleeping the whole time?!
Suzune pinched her eyes.
Sudo: In 20 minutes we'll all be moving to the gymnasium. But we should get a head start on planning. Who is going to participate in which events and stuff like that.
I sat up straight.
Y/N: You're a tough guy. Why don't you participate in all of them?
Sudo: I plan to, but...
Suzune: One person can not do it all alone. There are penalties for not having the proper amount of people competing.
Y/N: Such as?
Suzune squinted at me.
Suzune: Did you listen at all?
Y/N: Nope.
Suzune: That's not like you, Y/N... What's going on?
I stood up.
Y/N: Nothing. I'm just looking forward to the sports festival.
Sudo: Right? Same here!
Ike: So does that mean you plan to participate in every event as well?
Y/N: Probably not, but it'll be fun getting away from academics for a while.
Yamauchi: Hell yeah.
Y/N: I'll leave full participation to people like Sudo. What about you, Suzune?
Suzune: Hm?
Y/N: Will you be participating in every event?
Suzune: Don't be absurd. That's what we're trying to figure out-
Y/N: You know that he might be watching.
Suzune had already threatened me about speaking on that topic right now, but I was feeling silly, so I teased her.
Suzune: I told you!-
She slammed her hands on her desk and jumped out of her seat. I made a run for it as she did and left the class before running down the hall.
I'd better keep running until I know I'm in the clear-*
I was looking back as I was running, so I didn't notice that I was about to run into somebody as I rounded a corner. I looked back in time to see them, but not quick enough to stop. I maneuvered to avoid them, but I bumped into them just hard enough to knock their drink out of their hand.
Y/N: Hey- sorry!
I caught their drink as some of its contents spilled onto my hand. I almost lost my footing as I spun around, but I maintained my balance. I looked up to see the sideways stares of two girls.
Kushida: Are you okay?
It was Kushida, whose drink I almost knocked down. She was with the new student, Mika Okura.
Y/N: I'm fine. Sorry about that, Kushida.
Kushida: Why were you running? Who were you running from?
Y/N: A monster whose wrath knows no ends...
Mika chuckled at my exaggerated description. I gave Kushida her drink back.
Y/N: Hey, it was Okura, right?
Mika: It was. We haven't had a chance to meet yet. Your name?
Y/N: I'm Y/N. I see you've already gotten to meet Kushida.
Kushida: Okura-san transferred here at an awkward time right before the sports festival, so I'm just showing her around a little bit.
Y/N: That's nice of you. That's totally... Kushida of you...
Kushida could make friends with anybody, so it was no surprise Mika would be with Kushida already. Still, though... How does transferring to this school even work?*
Kushida: Do you want to come walk with us? We're heading to the gymnasium soon.
Y/N: Might as well.
I need protection from the monster Suzune, and Kushida is the perfect repellant.*
We started to walk as Kushida showed Mika more of the school's classrooms and things of that nature.
Kushida: Well have to show you the actual campus when we have more time.
Mika: I've seen a couple of different spots on site. As a matter of fact...
She looked over at me. We locked eyes, but I was honestly more focused on the scar under her eye. It was very clearly visible, and she didn't even try to hide it. Strangely, though, it worked. In a way, it actually looked natural. It was kind of alluring.
Mika: You were the one I saw at the pool a few days ago, weren't you, Y/N?
Kushida: You were already visiting the pool a few days ago?
Kushida looked at me.
Kushida: That is around the time we went.
Mika: You were there as well, Kushida-san? I was given free rein to explore the campus before my orientation. I saw Y/N there briefly and I didn't forget that face. It was you and a blue-haired female- I think I actually saw her in our class as well.
Y/N: Yeah, that was me. I knew your hair looked familiar. The girl I was with was Hasebe-san from our Class. You should introduce yourself to her.
Mika: I will soon enough. I ought to offer my apologies, too.
Kushida: Apologies?
Y/N: What for?
Mika: Some people find staring to be rude, so I'm sorry for staring at you that day. I wanted to apologize earlier, but I haven't had the chance.
Is that why she kept singling me out? She just wanted to apologize?*
Y/N: It's fine. No big deal, really.
Mika: I must have some form of OCD that causes me to stare. Just call it a staring problem if that simplifies things. Just don't take it personally if you catch me staring at you, Kushida-san and Y/N.
Y/N: I don't mind. I'm used to being blankly stared at...
Kushida: I promise that I won't think anything of it.
Mika: Thanks, you two. I just... I just hope everybody else is as understanding... Some people really don't appreciate it.
I didn't bother questioning what she meant by that because her tone of voice made it sound like a bad memory.
Is that her defect? You don't make Class D unless you have some sort of underlying issue.*
As time was winding down, we started to head toward the gymnasium. I considered asking her about the scar under her eye, but we had only just met. That type of question was reserved for people who were close. It was possible we'd never be close enough for me to ask her a question about that.
Kushida: We can show you around some more later, Okura-san. But we'd best to not be late for class right now.
Mika: I understand. Thanks for showing me what you could
We arrived at the gymnasium to find it somewhat packed. There were students from all different grade levels, but it seemed to only be made up of Class D and A students.
So these are the Red Team members, huh?*
We regrouped with the other members of Class 1-D. As we walked over to join the crowd, a black flash appeared in an instant before me. We were all startled at their sudden appearance before a punch flew into my gut.
Y/N: Oof-
The punch didn't really hurt, but it did knock a little wind out of me.
Kushida: H-Hey, Horikita-san!
I looked up to see the one who hit me was Suzune. Even if I managed to run from her before, she had been plotting her revenge the whole time.
Mika: H-Hello, I'm-
Suzune silently turned around and headed off without even acknowledging Kushida or Mika.
Mika: -Mika Okura...
Y/N: Don't take it personally. She's always like this.
Kushida: Are you okay, Y/N?
Y/N: I'm fine. She didn't hit me for real...
Mika: I don't know. That punch looked legit.
Y/N: I promise you, she was pulling her punches. That was Horikita, by the way. Good luck getting to know her...
We all looked over and watched her as she was heading off.
Y/N: Sorry, but I'll have to excuse myself for a moment.
Kushida: Alright.
I walked off and trailed Suzune. She kept looking around as she walked. I grabbed her shoulder and she quickly turned around.
Y/N: Really, Suzune..?
Suzune: That was payback. I warned you about talking about that topic.
Y/N: Is now a good time, then?
I looked around.
Y/N: Thinking he may be here?
Suzune: I don't know what you mean.
With how many people were here, finding her brother would've been a bit difficult. There was also a chance that he wasn't even here. Suzune was acting timid, but if she really wanted to see her brother right now then she should've been acting a little more boldly. I didn't pressure her, though. She and her brother's relationship had nothing to do with me. Katsuragi appeared and approached Hirata.
Katsuragi: It seems well be forming a unified front in a bizarre manner. Let's get along, if possible. I'm thinking we could join forces without any quarrels among teammates.
Hirata: I feel the same way too, Katsuragi-kun. Let's get along.
It felt weird, but Class A wasn't our enemy this time around. Hirata and Katsuragi recognized that and tried to set their differences aside. There was just one thing that was keeping me wondering.
Who is Arisu Sakayanagi?*
Sakayanagi was a name that I've heard multiple times now. Apparently, she was one of Class A's leaders and Katsuragi's opposite extreme. Despite all I've heard of her, I have yet to ever see her make an appearance during any tests. I left Suzune for a moment and went over to Katsuragi and Hirata.
Y/N: Yo, guys.
Hirata: Y/N, hey.
Y/N: What's up, Katsuragi.
Katsuragi: I was offering Hirata-kun and Class D our goodwill and willingness to cooperate. Without that, we may end up pulling each other's legs.
Y/N: That's true.
Katsuragi: Since we're allies this time, I'll issue you a warning, Class D. Don't underestimate Ryuen. He can laugh while sneaking up on you and launch an attack without any warning.
Hirata: We've had a few run-ins with Ryuen-kun ourselves, but thanks for the warning.
Ryuen is a tough person to deal with, but he's not completely unpredictable as somebody like Koenji.*
Hirata: I wonder if, by the way you said it, you're speaking from personal experience.
Katsuragi turned around to leave.
Katsuragi: Just know I've warned you.
He headed off to regroup with his class before I even had a chance to ask him about Sakayanagi.
Ike: Hey, what's up with that girl..?
Y/N: Hm?
Ike was behind us, and we weren't sure for how long, but his attention wasn't on Katsuragi. Over in the Class 1-A group stood a girl. She was a short girl, even smaller than 1-C's Hiyori Shiina.
Ike: She's cute, but...
There was very clearly something different about her. It went beyond her weak-looking frame being supported by a cane. She was a beautiful girl, but in a way that made you want to protect her rather than lust for her.
Hirata: She's Arisu Sakayanagi of Class 1-A. She's disabled, so it's unlikely she'll participate in most events during the sports festival.
Y/N: Is there some clemency she's granted?
Hirata: Something like that.
I decided not to worry about meeting Arisu right now. She wasn't at all what I expected, but I guess that her being Katsuragi's "Opposite Extreme" made sense. Katsuragi was tall, stern, and physically strong. Arisu on the other hand seemed small, cute, and innocent. I didn't underestimate her though.
Innocent or not, I can't take her lightly. I've already learned my lesson dealing with Ichinose...*
We all waited around a bit longer before a student from Class 3-A spoke and gave us a rundown of how the sports festival would go. We were fed words of encouragement, and also given the motivation to try hard. By the end of their speech, everybody in the gymnasium was raring to go. Still, there was a month before the event actually began, so the fire we all had now needed to go towards preparing. Once that class ended, I left the gymnasium and was followed out by a certain somebody.
Y/N: What is it, Suzune?
I looked back to see Suzune trailing me. She wasn't trying to be sneaky about it, but she started following me without saying a word.
Suzune: I've been thinking...
Y/N: Yeah? Tell me what you've been thinking about.
I stopped walking and sat down on a nearby bench.
Suzune: The island and cruise ship tests had infinite possibilities. I've realized that's the case now. So this time, as well-
Y/N: You're treating this like a test?
Suzune: It seems like another special test to me. The structure and effect on points seem identical to other special tests.
I guess that when you consider there are points to gain and points to lose, this becomes more of a test than just a festival.*
Y/N: I guess that much is true...
Suzune: Are you focused, Y/N?
Y/N: Yeah?
Suzune: Ever since returning to school, your head has seemingly been in the clouds. That carefree attitude isn't like you.
Y/N: You know me too well. Are you worried about me?
Suzune: I'm worried about what's going on in your head.
Y/N: So you are worried about me?
Suzune: You see? This is exactly what makes me think you're out of your mind.
In Suzune's defense, I was definitely feeling the high of Summer break. It was a childlike joy that I never had the chance to experience. Most of my youth was stolen from me by the SalRo.
Y/N: I may not have my head screwed on tightly, but I'm still more than capable.
Suzune's right, though. I need to start taking this all seriously again. Winning this thing may not be easy to plan for, but we can at least do something to make our future a little easier. Something like...*
Y/N: But since you brought it up... This may feel structurally similar to other special tests, but it's different.
Suzune: In what way?
Y/N: Take our written exams for example. You can buy things with points, but your result will come from your academic ability. Even if this festival is a test, it'll likely still come down to physical ability. So, I don't know what you're planning, but keep that in mind.
She looked as if she was listening, but not liking what I was saying.
Y/N: Preparation, before it begins, is what's important-
Suzune: Preparation is what I'm talking about!
Y/N: Why are you getting upset? I'm just trying to be real with you. You're looking for a quick and easy way to win. Something like a loophole.
Suzune: Are you suggesting we have to win through orthodox means?
Y/N: Seems that way. If we can't do that, then maybe just losing is the better idea.
Suzune didn't take the thought of losing lightly. She turned around to leave. I stood up and watched her head off.
That ego of hers is something else... I ought to remind her who helped her get this far in the first place. I'll go silent on that tsundere until she comes running back to me...*
Y/N: Think about it, Suzune. I know you'll figure it out.
I don't care if she's upset with me right now. I'm not being uncooperative... I'm trying to show her that her idea of "infinite possibilities" may not be as infinite as she thinks. She just needs time to think.*
And so I didn't ask her about it anymore. For the next couple of weeks, Suzune silently strategized. Every week we were granted a 2-hour long homeroom period to discuss and plan for what our class would do. Today, Suzune finally broke her silence. The class wasn't contributing much to the brainstorming process. Sudo pitched the idea that he and any other one of our athletic classmates could participate in every voluntary event.
Suzune: I have a supplementary proposal-
I took out my phone and started to message Kei Karuizawa. I didn't even listen to what Suzune was about to say, because I had other plans in mind.
Y/N: Hey, Karuizawa?
It was taking a little bit of time to grab her attention, so I started to spam. Eventually, she took notice and looked at her phone.
Kei: What? Stop blowing up my phone...
Y/N: I need you to do something for me.
Kei: Okay, what?
Y/N: Whatever Horikita proposes right now, I need you to be in opposition to it.
Kei: Are you serious? But what she's saying actually makes sense...
Y/N: I'm not listening. Even if it makes sense, just do this for me.
Kei: It's last minute, though... How am I supposed to come up with a good reason?
Y/N: You'll figure it out. By the way , make sure you get Kushida's opinion on all of this.
Kei: Kushida?
She kept messaging me, but I left it at that and put my phone down. Suzune's idea was probably a good one, but that's exactly why I needed it to get shut down. Now that I understood Suzune's way of thinking when it came to special tests, I had one thing in mind.
Suzune needs to get obliterated during this Sports Festival...*
In the end, we decided to try Suzune's plan anyway, but Kei's intervention wasn't in vain. Ichinose was a good friend while Katsuragi was a neutral party. Ryuen and Class C were still our #1 targets and Ryuen was also planning to target Suzune next. If I could manage to get Suzune to fail here, then I could push her to grow stronger while also getting the jump on Ryuen for the future.
Losing this will just have to be a necessary sacrifice. If we can somehow win, then that'd be great. As of right now, though, I think learning through failure is our best bet.*
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Treachery [36]
Kei intercepted me in the stairwell after homeroom.
Kei: Mind telling me what that was all about?
Y/N: Nah, I don't think I will.
Kei: What? Why?
Because there's always the possibility that I had you do that in vain.*
Y/N: It's just a little complicated to explain. Good job, though.
Kei: Yeah, yeah. What comes next, then?
Y/N: No clue. Later, Karuizawa.
I kept walking.
Kei: Tell me one thing. What is it you want?
Y/N: To reach Class A. I'm sure Horikita believes that.
Kei: That's not what I meant. What are you after?
Y/N: I don't get what you're asking. I want to reach Class A. I want to turn Class D into a class capable of reaching that level.
It just so happens to mean turning the tables on both Suzune and Ryuen. How will we make it to Class A if we can't get past Class C?*
Kei: What in the world? You think you're that much better than us?
Y/N: I don't think that. I wouldn't be in Class D if I was, would I?
She frowned.
Y/N: Look, I don't know how to explain this all to you, so just watch and trust me. During this sports festival... Class D will reveal a traitor.
Kei: A traitor?!
Y/N: Just be patient.
I kept on walking and headed off. During the island test and ocean cruise, my mind was on different topics and I was distracted. After my talk with Suzune a couple of weeks ago, I realized something that I had been neglecting.
Between Ryuen easily figuring out the cruise ship VIP method and him somehow always knowing where Suzune is at all times, something is fishy. He's good, but he's not that good... Somebody in Class D is working against the class. No... somebody is working against Suzune specifically. Why would Ryuen all of a sudden start going after Suzune?*
And that, Karuizawa... That is why I wanted you to get Kushida's opinion. By process of elimination, the only Class D student I can think of that would have it out for Suzune is Kushida. I never imagined she would go as far as treachery, and part of me hoped I was wrong, but I still wanted to see. I needed to know if Kushida could be trusted.
Maybe that explains why Kushida has been all over me lately... As soon as I caught feelings for Suzune, Kushida started acting this way. Is she trying to take me away from Suzune? How petty could that girl be? Maybe I'm overthinking that end of things... I sure hope I'm wrong about you, Kushida...*
If I was right, though, then the Class D traitor would do a great job in helping us lose. What nobody knew, though, was that even if it wasn't actually Kushida, Ryuen had a Class D traitor working for him. Thanks to Kei, though, I also had a few Class C connections myself.
{Tomorrow}
We regrouped back at the gymnasium the next day for class. This time, though, it was only Class 1-D students. I caught Mika and headed over to her.
Y/N: Hey, Okura.
Mika: Y/N, how are you doing?
Y/N: I'm fine. Sorry for bailing yesterday, but I had some things to tend to.
Mika: Don't overthink it. It's not a big deal at all.
Y/N: Did you get to take a good look at the campus, though?
Mika: It's so big!
Y/N: Isn't it?
Mika: I went with Kushida and another girl from our class, Mei-Yu. They couldn't show me everything, but I got to see a lot.
Y/N: That's good. I'm happy you're getting to know our classmates. I remember when I first got here, I struggled to socialize.
Mainly because of Haruka's presence...*
Mika: Really? I find that a little hard to believe.
Y/N: You calling me a liar?
She became frantic.
Mika: N-No! Not at all-
Y/N: I'm messing with you.
She let out a sigh of relief.
Mika: I'm just saying that you don't really seem like the anti-social type. Our classmates all seem nice, too.
Y/N: All of them..?
Mika:For the most part. I haven't met everyone yet, but I've gotten to meet most of them.
But of course she did. From the moment she introduced herself in front of the class the boys and girls alike fell for her charm. She probably didn't even have to do much before people started introducing themselves to her.*
Y/N: That's good. When school first started, there was a little bit of animosity between us classmates. We've all grown and become closer as the year has gone on, so what you're seeing now is the product of that.
Mika: Then I guess I transferred here at the perfect time.
I want to know what it's like to transfer to this school in the first place.*
Y/N: True that... Speaking of-
Hirata: Hey, everyone.
We looked over to see Hirata waving a device in the air as he attracted the attention of the class.
Hirata: I've borrowed this tool to measure grip strength. We'll use this to gauge where everybody currently stands.
As everybody went to gather around, I looked back at Mika who was staring at me.
Mika: You were about to ask me something?
Y/N: I was.
Mika: Well?
Y/N: It was nothing serious. It can wait. I'll ask some other time, but we should go get this over with first.
Mika: Okay. Don't forget, now.
We went over to meet up with the rest of the class as they passed around the grip strength device. Hirata was keeping a log of everybody's results. Sudo let out a battle cry as he squeezed with all his might.
Sudo: All right! I pulled 82.4!
Ike: How dang strong are you?!
Yamauchi: Over 80!
Sudo: I've been working out.
He waved the device around before aiming it in Koenji's direction. Koenji was uninterested in what everybody was doing as he filed nails.
Sudo: You do it too, Koenji.
Koenji: I'd prefer not.
Sudo sucked his teeth and looked around at who he would pass it to next. He just so happened to stop on me.
Sudo: Here, you take it, Y/N.
Before even attempting it, I took a good pause.
If we're running with Suzune's strategy, I wouldn't want to stand out too much from everybody else. I should try to go easy.*
Sudo: What's wrong?
Y/N: I'm a little nervous. What's the average male and female grip strength?
Kushida: Around 40, or so for boys? Maybe 25 to 30 for girls? I'm not exactly sure.
Sudo: Ha! That's way too low! It's about 60!
Kushida didn't sound too sure of herself, and Sudo was a muscle-head. If I was going to take his word for anything, it would be something involving physical work.
So 60, then? I wonder if I can even go that high.*
Half the class wasn't even paying attention, but the other half was watching me intently. I started to feel a little nervous with so many eyes on me. Nobody said anything, but it felt like I was being judged.
Even if I can't reach 60, I'll just go beyond my limits!*
I got ready to squeeze it and then went for it. My nerves started to calm down as I squeezed. Before, I thought reaching 60 might be a pipe dream, but now that I actually felt the device, it wasn't nearly as resistant as I expected. Without much effort, I managed to get it to almost exactly 60.
Y/N: I can't squeeze it any further.
Hirata: What's your score?
Y/N: 60.4.
His eyes widened.
Hirata: Wow.
Y/N: What?
Hirata: You're strong, Y/N.
Y/N: Hehe, thanks for trying to gas me up. That's about average, though.
Hirata: Hmm... Nah, the average would be quite a bit lower than 60.
I looked over at Sudo who walked off with a smile.
Did he set me up..? No way... Sudo isn't that strategic. I just got tricked by his stupidity. He's an athlete, so the average grip strength for his team is probably somewhere around 60... I should've listened to Kushida.*
I sluggishly handed the device to Mika who was standing next to me.
Y/N: Wanna take a shot at it..?
Mika: You're too strong. I don't think I can top that.
Y/N: Good luck...
Mika gave it a squeeze and ended up with a 30.2
Exactly half of what I pulled...*
Mika: Looks like that's as far as I can bring it.
Hirata: That's a pretty good result, Okura-san.
She passed it on to the next person. I went over to Hirata to check the clipboard and noticed that aside from a few exceptions, Mika had pulled well over what the other girls in class had managed.
She's pretty strong herself, huh?*
I didn't ask her about it as the rest of the class went and got their results. I didn't let my slip-up get to me, because it wasn't that big of a deal. Eventually, everybody finished. After some briefing, we decided, based on the results, who would be fit to participate in which events.
Sudo: Heck yeah! I'm in for all the voluntary events!
Hirata: Alright, everyone. The information we just agreed on is very important. So write down only your own roles.
I glanced over at Kushida for a moment to see if she would give away any signs. She was perfectly normal and I started to feel like my suspicions of her were unjustified.
No... Nobody else has it out for Suzune like that.*
Hirata: Don't take pictures or leave any other record.
Hirata was being careful for a few reasons. Firstly, he didn't want to run the risk of classes B or C finding out what our roster was looking like. One of the main driving forces in his feeling that way was my warning him in advance to be discreet. I kept out the part about a potential traitor, but Hirata and I had a level of trust between each other that outclassed probably everybody else in Class D except Suzune.
Seriously..?*
Thanks to my messing up, I ended up getting myself involved with the omnidirectional tug of war. I also managed to find myself involved in a scavenger hunt. Suzune approached me as everybody took note of their own events.
Suzune: What's wrong, Y/N? You have a rather meek look on your face.
Y/N: I got forced into a few unwilling participations...
Suzune: You were the one who said you were excited about this event.
Y/N: Doing something isn't as fun when you're forced to do it... I guess it couldn't be helped, though.
I looked around the class.
Y/N: In this class, there are athletic students and unathletic students. There is no in-between...
Suzune: Certainly that's true-
Sudo: Hey, Suzune. Do you have a moment?
Suzune, with her normal annoyed look, turned to Sudo who had come walking over to us. She sounded a little bit irritated as she spoke.
Suzune: I've been warning you repeatedly, but would you mind not calling me by my first name..?
Sudo: Do you have a problem being called that way?
Suzune: A huge one, yes. I don't want somebody I'm not close with calling me by my first name.
I took a step back before Sudo could flip this on me. I've been calling Horikita by her first name since close to the start of the school year.
Suzune: If you continue to call me like this even when I've told you I'm uncomfortable with it, I'll be taking action.
Strangely enough, Suzune responding to Sudo this way was actually a sign of closeness. When Ryuen calls her by her first name, she doesn't react this way.
That's because she doesn't know much about Ryuen. Suzune's probably comfortable enough with Sudo to speak to him this way.*
What Suzune didn't account for was Sudo's overwhelming weakness for her. Had anybody else spoken to him that way and he would've lashed out. His calm demeanor right now was only because it was Suzune. He wasn't willing to give up, though.
Sudo: Then, if during the sports festival, I produce the best results out of Class D, please give me permission to use your first name.
Suzune: You working hard is a desirable thing, but why do I have to respond to that?
Sudo: Shortly after enrollment, you saved me, right? I want to become proper lov- No... I want to first become friends with you.
So that's where Sudo's infatuation with Suzune comes from. And here I thought he just found her cute. Seems his attraction to her is more than just physical.*
Suzune: I don't understand, but alright. If you produce the best results, then at that time I will allow you to use my first name. However, don't be satisfied with just the class. Produce the best results in the whole school year.
Sudo cracked his knuckles and smiled. There was a fire burning inside of him now. Suzune probably thought she was giving him an impossible goal, but his desperation for her approval might've just been crazy enough for him to actually become the top performer in school.
Nobody can stop him now. You just unleashed the beast, Suzune.*
Sudo: Alright. It's a promise. I'll become 1st across the school year. Then I'll be calling you by your first name-
Suzune: Until you produce results, you can't. Also, if you fail to complete this task, you're forever banned from using my first name.
At that point, Suzune knew exactly what she was doing by making the stakes so high. She was trying to create an unstoppable force through Sudo. There was no sign of fear in him despite Suzune's words. He headed off with his head held high.
Y/N: You sure got him riled up, huh? Was that your plan all along?
Suzune: I have no intentions of going back on what I said. His passion is just a bonus.
Y/N: We'll see how far it goes.
We'll see how far you go.*
{Days Later}
With only less than a week left before the festival, pretty much all of our class time was spent in physical education. We were given a lot of free time, and we all used it individually to prepare for our events. As we occupied the track field, you could see other students watching us from the buildings. Students from classes A and B, but surprisingly nobody from Class C. They were scouting out their allies and rivals respectively. We paid them no mind, though, and kept practicing.
Aside from Koenji and Doc, everybody in the class is participating. This should be a good way for us all to grow closer as a class-*
I was sitting on the ground taking a break and watching everyone else as a huffing, puffing, and panting girl finally made it to the end of the track. She was so slow that all the other runners had already gone off to get water. I looked up to see Sakura with her hands on her knees trying to catch her breath.
Y/N: You're doing great, Airi!
Sakura: Y-Y/N-
She kept panting. I stood up and walked over to her with my water bottle.
Y/N: Take a break. Here, have some water.
I stuck my bottle out to her, but she hesitated.
Sakura: U-Um...
Y/N: I haven't opened it yet. It's fresh.
Sakura: Right. O-Okay.
She sat down and took it to drink. I smiled to see her trying so hard. She was actively trying to become a contributor in class, but she was just flat-out unathletic, so producing immediate results was a faraway dream. Somebody tapped a water bottle on my head. They looped around my right side as I looked left.
Haruka: Gotcha.
Y/N: Ah, it's you.
Haruka was carrying two water bottles with her.
Haruka: I went off to get water for Airi-chan and myself, but it looks like you gave yours up, huh, Y-Aka?
Y/N: Eh, I didn't know refreshments were on the way.
Haruka: It's fine.
She handed me one of the bottles she grabbed for Sakura.
Haruka: Everything worked out just fine.
Y/N: Thanks.
I looked at Sakura who was finally cooling off.
Y/N: I can clearly see how Sakura's doing. What about you, HaHa? How's your practice coming along?
Her face dropped and she came closer to whisper to me.
Haruka: Honestly, not very good...
Y/N: Why? Is it too much physical work?
Haruka: That's bad, but... No, it's more so the boys constantly staring.
Haruka liked to talk a lot, but that was only with people she was comfortable around. I tend to forget that when she isn't around me, or Sakura, or anybody she's close with, that she is a very quiet and self-conscious girl. The stares from the perverted boys probably made her feel horrible.
Y/N: Who is it? I'll go see them right now-
Haruka: No, no! Don't do that! I don't want it to become weird. I don't want to be a bother.
Y/N: You're not a bother. Just give me the "okay," and I'll handle it.
Haruka: I don't want to make things weird. It's fine.
Y/N: Alright, then...
I'm still gonna have a talk with the guys... I just won't name-drop anybody.*
Sakura: Um...
Haruka backed away and sat next to Sakura.
Sakura: H-How's your practice going, Y/N?
Y/N: You know what? It's actually not half bad. I'm actually starting to feel a little bit happier about being forced into different events. Maybe Sudo's energy is rubbing off on me.
Sudo: Ora! Let's go!
While others rested, Sudo had the energy to keep going. Thanks to Suzune, he was raring to go at any moment.
Kushida: As expected of Sudo-kun. You're 1st in everything you do. Amazing!
Sudo: This is nothing. I'm only just getting warmed up! Everybody else better keep up!
Haruka: It's reassuring to have somebody like that on our side.
Y/N: Agreed. I wonder, though...
I looked over at Koenji who kept away from the physical work and was in his own world as usual.
Y/N: What if Koenji participated? Airi, you remember how insane Koenji was during the island test, right?
Sakura: I do. He is pretty strong.
Haruka: Koenji's that good?
Y/N: Yeah. I have no idea where I'd rank him in class, but his physicality is up there. It's a shame he won't do anything he doesn't want to.
I wonder if there's any way to convince Koenji to participate. Probably not... That guy does whatever he wants to.*
Kushida: It really is amazing! In this sports festival, Sudo-kun is the leader.
Sudo: Me? The leader?
Hirata: I agree, too. After all, the sports festival is truly the place for athletic students. Nobody is more fit for this role than you, Sudo-kun. If you'll accept it.
Sudo was dumbfounded and confused. He hadn't yet been in a position where he was the most relied upon. While looking around, I caught Suzune in an argument with another girl from class as they practiced. Despite planning to somewhat stay away from her during this event, I loved her too much to keep my distance.
I wonder what that's about.*
Y/N: Hey, guys. I'm gonna go see what's up with Suzune over there.
Sakura: A-Alright.
Haruka: Buh-bye.
I got up and headed over in their direction. Some of the girls were testing different partners for the 3-legged race, but their practice wasn't going well with Suzune.
Onodera: Horikita-san, you're running too fast.
Suzune: It's true that our rhythm is off, but only because you're too slow. Shouldn't the slower person try to match the rhythm of the faster one?
Suzune got down and untied the ribbon tied around their legs and then walked off and sat down on the grass.
Suzune is on the more athletic side when it comes to this class, so for her, finding a partner is probably a bit difficult.*
I walked over to the other girls.
Y/N: Not going well, huh?
Onodera: Horikita-san's impossible to work with.
Satsuki: A few of us have tried partnering with her, but she won't cooperate...
Y/N: Sounds like her...
Satsuki: Could you talk some sense into her?
Y/N: I don't know... Probably not, but I can give it a try.
I can't talk sense into her, but I can forcefully humble her. She's not used to working with others, and she wants to find a surefire way to win. The only way to get her to grow is to take her down a couple of notches first.*
Y/N: Could I see that ribbon, Onodera-san?
Onodera: Yeah. We need it back, though.
Y/N: Just for a minute.
She handed me the ribbon and I put it in my pocket before walking over to Suzune. She didn't even look up at me, but I could see the irritation on her face.
Y/N: Wanna talk, Suzune?
Suzune: About what?
Y/N: You're never going to get this right if you won't compromise.
Suzune: I'm only being stubborn because I want us to get the best possible time.
Y/N: The "best possible time" is only going to become possible if you compromise...
Suzune: In the 3-legged race, it's only logical that the relatively slower people should be made to pace up.
Y/N: And what if they physically can't..?
Suzune: Then they're not fit to be my partner.
Y/N: You won't change your mind, will you?
Suzune: No.
Y/N: People won't want to participate with you, then.
Suzune: I can't match my rhythm to those who refuse to work from the start.
Y/N: You're something else, you know...
It's time to show her why her way of thinking is wrong.*
I sat down next to her and took out the rope.
Y/N: Give me your leg.
Suzune: Why?
I waved the ribbon in the air.
Y/N: I'll practice with you. Come on.
Suzune: Why should I?
Y/N: We should see if we work as partners, shouldn't we?
Suzune: You think you can keep up with me? You'll just slow me down
I chuckled.
Y/N: We've been a pretty good duo in everything else up to this point. So yeah, why not try?
Suzune: Very well.
We got up and I tied our legs together.
Y/N: Is it okay? Not too tight?
Suzune: It's fine. Come on.
We walked over to the track and lined up.
Y/N: Ready?
She put her arm around my waist and I wrapped mine around her shoulder.
Suzune: Let's begin.
We started to run off. I watched her and matched her pace as best as I could, and things were going smoothly. Realistically, at this level, Suzune and I were perfectly compatible.
But becoming her partner isn't the point of this. I don't want to participate in the 3-legged race, so Suzune won't be able to rely on me for this.*
I wanted to show Suzune the faults in her own logic, so I stopped looking at her and picked up the pace a little. She stood firm in her belief and matched me as I sped up. To test how far she'd go, I just went faster and faster. Eventually, she couldn't match me anymore and started to stumble. I held her tightly so she wouldn't fall and kept going.
Suzune: H-Hey!
Y/N: Keep running.
She kept stumbling, but I didn't slow down. In fact, I decided to go faster just to prove a point.
Y/N: "Shouldn't the slower person try to match the rhythm of the faster one?"
Suzune: I-I know that...
It got to a point where she couldn't keep up and I was practically just carrying her as I ran by myself. She started to fall and I caught her, deciding that was enough.
Y/N: What happened?
She was trying to catch her breath as I untied the ribbon. She sat down to rest.
Y/N: Do you get it now? It's not about individual speed. You're not cooperating with your partner. At least look at them... You saw what just happened when I stopped looking at you.
She didn't respond and stared off at the other girls. The lack of response is all I needed to know that she was listening and understanding.
Y/N: You okay, though? I might've gone too far.
Suzune: I'm fine.
Y/N: Good. I'm only doing this because I like you.
She looked up at me.
Y/N: I want to see you succeed.
But for you to succeed, you first have to fail.*
I sat down next to her.
Y/N: There's something I think I should tell you, though.
Suzune: What is it?
I didn't plan to tell this to Suzune at first because I have no proof, but it's probably a good idea. If I can overload Suzune with multiple different things, she'll be more likely to fail at least one of them.*
Y/N: Could you come somewhere with me after this? You, me, and... someone else?
Suzune: What if I said no?
Y/N: What if you said yes..?
We stared at each other.
Y/N: You're not salty about the race, still, are you? I was just teaching you-
Suzune: Of course not.
Y/N: Please come with me. I can't say what'll happen to Class D if you don't.
Now I had her attention.
Suzune: Fine.
Y/N: Good. Hey, Kushida!
I yelled across the track to Kushida who was chatting with some of the other girls.
Suzune: What're you planning?
Y/N: I said there were going to be three of us, didn't I?
Kushida couldn't hear me from so far away, so I got up and went over to her.
Kushida's been unusually physical with me, but I don't know what she's thinking.*
I decided to shift the balance of power. Once I got to her, I grabbed her hand. She was startled for a moment but calmed down when she saw it was just me.
Y/N: Do you have a moment, Kushida?
Kushida: Hmm? What is it, Y/N?
She cupped her other hand over mine and I started to warm up. I was in over my head thinking I could pull off a power-play like that with someone like her. I let go of her hand.
Y/N: Do you have any plans for later?
Kushida: Nothing in particular, why?
Y/N: I was wondering if I could maybe borrow some of your time?
I was ready for either rejection or acceptance.
Kushida: Sure thing.
Y/N: Huh? Really? Just like that?
Kushida: Yep. It's a little bit unusual for Y/N to invite me out, though.
She wore a playful smile and I immediately decided to move the conversation along.
Y/N: Horikita will also be coming along.
Kushida: Oh? I wonder what the occasion could be.
I looked over at the other girls who had been spectating this entire interaction. It didn't matter if they heard what I planned to say, but I didn't want them to, so I lead Kushida off a little distance from them.
Y/N: The other classes have been spying on us and trying to get information on us. I just thought it might be a good idea to do the same and go check out the other classes. I trust both you and Suzune, so that's why I asked you two.
Kushida: I see... So immediately after this, right?
Y/N: Yes ma'am.
Kushida: Roger. Alright, I'll be waiting, then.
She went back over to her friends and I returned to Suzune.
Y/N: I invited Kushida to come along.
Suzune: If you have Kushida-san going with you, then why do you need my presence?
Y/N: Because I want to spend time with you.
Suzune: Your constant flirtatious behaviour will eventually become your undoing.
Y/N: Sorry, I'll relax... But you remember the results of your group's exam on the cruise, right?
Suzune: Of course not. The VIP's identity was anonymously sent through. An embarrassing defeat...
Y/N: Between you, Hirata, and Kushida, that outcome shouldn't have happened. Ryuen may have figured things out, but I'm under the impression he had a little bit of help.
Suzune: What do you mean?
Y/N: Doesn't it seem a little too convenient that Ryuen always knows where you are? Isn't it sort of strange that despite your efforts, your group lost during that test? Isn't it all kind of peculiar?
Suzune: I don't understand what you're getting at. Certainly, Ryuen is just more dangerous than we thought.
Y/N: Yeah, sure, but... You're still Suzune Horikita... There's no way he'd be able to best you this easily.
Suzune: Was that your attempt at praise?
Y/N: No, it was my attempt at making you aware of something... Somebody is working in Ryuen's favor.
I wasn't sure of that fully, but I had to be assertive when speaking to Suzune.
Y/N: Somebody close to you.
Suzune: I'm not close to anybody but you. I know you wouldn't work for Ryuen and then turn around to rat him out. What are you trying to get at here?
Y/N: The next closest group of people to you are your fellow Class D students... By process of elimination, I've come to a conclusion. More of a theory? Kikyo Kushida has gone traitor on Class D.
Her eyes widened.
Suzune: What?!
Y/N: I can't really say why I feel that way, but I need you to be there with me later. Keep a close eye on Kushida, and if the opportunity presents itself, then confront her.
Suzune started to think to herself.
Suzune: So you're bringing me and Kuahida together to ascertain the truth?
Y/N: Uh... Yeah...
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Snapping Point [37]
Kushida: This is a pleasant surprise. You never ask me out, Y/N.
After Class 1-D wrapped up, other students began to make their way to the track to practice. As planned, I took Kushida and Suzune with me as we sat down and spied on them from a distance.
Y/N: I never really invite anybody out. Well, nobody except Suzune.
Kushida: You should. Watching the other classes is kind of exciting, isn't it?
Y/N: I don't know about "exciting", but it's definitely interesting to see where the other classes stand.
Kushida looked back at me as Suzune started to tap her feet to express her growing impatience.
Kushida: Doesn't this remind you of back then? In the first semester when we had to get answers from a senior student?
Y/N: I guess that was pretty similar, huh? At least in the fact that we were spying on others.
Kushida: Yeah...
She looked over at Suzune.
Kushida: You can be pretty nasty though, Y/N.
Y/N: Pardon..?
Kushida: I mean, you know Horikita-san doesn't like me much, right?
Y/N: Ooooh, well, this was actually Horikita's idea. I'm just going along for the ride.
Kushida: Really? It's nice of you to cooperate for her sake, then, Y/N.
Y/N: Yours too. Besides, if I said no, she'd be all annoying about it later.
Suzune finally broke her silence.
Suzune: You've got some guts to say that when I'm right here.
Y/N: I'm joking. Not really...
Suzune: Kushida-san, I've got no interest in you.
Damn!*
Y/N: What a mean thing to say...
Kushida: What a mean thing to say!
Y/N: Jinx-
Suzune: I wanted to ask you one thing. The one who leaked VIP information to Ryuen on the ship... Was it you?
She didn't even try to ease into it. I told her to find an opening, not just create one through brute force... Whatever... I'll backseat this conversation.*
Kushida was taken back and seemed confused at where that question was coming from, but Suzune was adamant.
Suzune: You don't have to admit it. It's in the past, after all.
Kushida: What are you-
Suzune: But as a member of your class, I'm not sure I can trust you anymore.
Kushida: I don't know why you suspect me, but I want to work to reach Class A with the rest of you. You'll trust me, won't you?
Suzune: Very well.
The sound of overwhelming doubt was prevalent in Suzune's voice as she went back to watching the other class.
Kushida: I can't wait for the sports festival!
Suzune stood up.
Suzune: I quit. I'm starting to feel like just thinking is a waste of time.
Kushida: Ahaha, that's right. Our mission is to conduct reconnaissance and get information, right?
Y/N: Yep.
Suzune headed off anyway. Neither of us bothered stopping her, though, because she was right. We weren't even paying attention to the other class's practice.
Y/N: That girl...
Kushida looked at me.
Kushida: Are you leaving, too?
Y/N: Hm?
Kushida: You usually avoid being alone with me whenever possible.
We stared at each other. Her words seemed like they'd be coming from her alter-ego, but her tone of voice sounded like the normal Kushida.
Even now, I still struggle to read her... What does she really mean when she asks that?*
Y/N: You probably won't believe me if I say it, but I don't mean to neglect you, Kushida. It just feels that way because you tend to catch me at bad times...
I wonder why that is?*
Kushida: Oh, I see.
Despite Kushida's split personality and her threat against me, I wasn't stressing it. As far as I was concerned, Kushida was still one of my friends. I wasn't sure if she felt that same way about me, or if she was just pretending, but I've definitely been pushing her to the side.
When compared to others like Suzune or HaHa, I tend to treat Kushida like a stranger.*
Y/N: I'm sorry if I hurt your feelings or anything.
Kushida: No, it's not like that. I was just... Well, it's okay.
Y/N: It's not.
I looked around to make sure there was nobody in earshot.
Y/N: I'm not even worried about your split personality if you think that's the reason why... I actually find it sort of impressive you can juggle them both so well.
She went silent as she stared at me.
Y/N: Kushida?
She didn't say anything. I stared back, but it felt like she was completely out of it. There was no way for me to predict what side of Kushida I'd be facing in a few moments.
Kushida: N-Nothing.
She tried to change the subject.
Kushida: I'm just happy that Horikita-san has our class in mind. I'll work my hardest to contribute, too.
Y/N: That's good to hear. I'll do my due diligence as well.
She seemed like she was thinking about something.
Kushida: Then let's both do our best! Well, I'm going to head back to my room and freshen up.
Y/N: Alright, then. I think we've seen enough today.
Even though we literally didn't get any information on the other classes.*
Kushida got up and started to leave.
Kushida: Bye, Y/N.
Y/N: Later.
I watched her as she headed off. After a moment, she stopped walking and looked back at me.
Kushida: Invite me out again more often.
Y/N: Perhaps.
She smiled and kept walking.
I don't even know how to deal with her right now. Traitor or not, Kushida's target isn't Class D. No, it's Suzune specifically. I don't know why that is, and neither one of them seem willing to give insight.*
But I knew one thing for sure. Even if I had no disdain for Kushida, and even if I still saw her as a friend... As long as I had feelings for Suzune, I wasn't going to let Kushida get away with anything that could damage Suzune's reputation.
Now I kind of understand Hirata's predicament with Kei... I hate having to be in the middle of two friends that can't see eye-to-eye... If I had to choose, though, whose side am I picking? It's obviously Suzune, right?*
But in order to break Suzune's ego, the answer to that question may not have been as obvious as it seemed.
{Days Later}
The day of the sports festival was finally here. It took a lot of preparation and practice, but we finally had our Class 1-D roster set, and we were feeling good about things. As we all made our way to the track for the competition, I thought about something that happened only yesterday.
Before officially submitting our class roster, I saw Kushida take a picture of it. We promised as a class that we wouldn't take pictures of anything we decided on. Kushida thought nobody saw it, but she secured her own guilt.*
Although I was fairly certain that Kushida was a traitor even before that moment. As we entered the competition zone, we saw the area booming. There were many spectators made up of school faculty and others who worked on campus.
It's like the Olympics out here!*
Just as quickly as the opening ceremony passed, the sports festival began. I was feeling good about competing, but the same clearly couldn't be said for everybody in the class. With so many students here, and with so many spectators, some of my classmates retreated into a shell. As the events got started, I looked around for Sakura.
This environment is probably killing Airi. I should check up on her.*
I found her under our tent being comforted by Haruka.
Y/N: Yo.
Haruka: Y-Aka, perfect timing!
Y/N: What's wrong?
I could guess what the issue was, but I didn't want to just assume.
Haruka: Airi-chan's having a nervous breakdown. I've been trying to reassure her, but I'm participating in the next event, so I have to go get ready soon.
I sat down next to her.
Y/N: Airi, tell me what's wrong.
Sakura: I-I'm... T-There's so many... I don't think I can do it.
Y/N: You don't? But you've practiced so much.
Sakura: I-I was in over my head.
Y/N: No, you're just in your own head. You can do it if you don't think so much.
Sakura: C-Can somebody fill in for me? Hasebe-san?
Haruka shook her head.
Haruka: Not this time.
Y/N: Come on, Airi, there's nothing to be so afraid of. I've been watching you, and nobody worked harder than you for this event.
Sakura: Y-You were watching me?
Haruka: Y-Aka's right. It's time to show everybody the fruits of your labor-
???: Hey, Hasebe-san! It's almost time.
Another student called out to Haruka who was competing next.
Haruka: I've got to go. Wish me good luck!
Y/N: Go gettem.
We watched Haruka walk off. There was stiffness in her steps. She was clearly nervous, but she had the courage to still try.
Y/N: Do you see that, Airi?
Sakura: What?
Y/N: HaHa's nervous, too. Look.
I pointed at her as she walked with her hands in her pockets.
Y/N: She's so nervous that it's adorable. You're not the only one afraid, Airi. It's not just Hasebe, either. Look around.
She looked around at everybody else. There were others fiddling their fingers or tapping their feet. Lots of us were restless and nervous.
Y/N: The only thing that makes you any different than people like HaHa is courage.
Sakura: O-Oh...
Y/N: Sorry, let me rephrase that... Haruka knows very well that failure is possible, but each failure is a step toward success. It's better to fail while trying so you can grow than it is to not try at all and fail with nothing to show for it. Do you get it?
She stared at me and slowly nodded her head.
Y/N: I'm just saying, you wouldn't have been trusted to do something like this if people didn't believe you could do it. The only one doubting you is yourself.
I stood up and patted her on the head.
Y/N: And don't worry about the spectators. Just pretend they're not here, because they're all gonna be watching me.
Sakura: W-Watching you?
Y/N: Yeah. I'm going to be so awesome that all eyes will be on me!
She smiled and I took my hand off her head.
Y/N: I'll be watching you, though. I know you'll make me proud. See you later, okay?
Her face went red as I started to walk off in search of Hirata. For what it's worth, I think my words got through to her. I made sure to give her a little push at the end. Event after event passed, and so far, we've been losing in every single one. Class C, specifically Ryuen, has been coming out on top.
Hmm... It's almost as if somebody leaked our Class participation list to him. Who ever could do that..?*
I spotted Hirata and Kei. I went over to them just as Sudo began to give a morale-boosting speech.
Sudo: It's been goin' pretty well so far!
That's just not true. We hold the advantage because the other classes are carrying. Our class is getting obliterated...*
Sudo: Now let's win this sports festival! Show me what all your training's been for! I'm gonna sweep all the events I'm part of! And I don't want to see any of you guys placing last.
I looked past him to the track as he kept going. The women's 200m dash had begun and Haruka was participating in that one. I watched her closely as she ran. She wasn't in first place, but she wasn't in last either. Regardless, she was trying her best and showing the fruits of her work. I couldn't help but smile.
Sudo: Hang in there like your life depends on it! You hear me!? Anyways, you guys see how hard I'm owning this?
He paused and looked over at Suzune to see if she was listening. Our class may have been doing poorly, but Sudo himself was performing exceptionally. Suzune wasn't listening, though. She was stretching and her focus was on something off in the distance. The tent where her brother's class was.
Sudo: Take a page out of my book and really put your backs into it!
Kei: What the heck? He's like a little kid showing off in front of his crush.
Y/N: No kidding.
Hirata: Y/N, it looks like things have been going just as expected, huh?
Y/N: Pretty much.
Kei: What do you mean?
Y/N: I told you Class D would produce a traitor, right?
Kei: You did, but...
Y/N: You didn't think it was just a coincidence that we're losing every event, did you?
I didn't tell anybody about what I saw Kushida doing, but Suzune, Kei, and Hirata were all aware that there was in fact a traitor. They just didn't know exactly who it was.
Hirata: Why would somebody do this..?
Y/N: I don't know, but... I just wanted to make sure you were aware. That's all.
I left it at that as the festival continued. Event after event Class 1-D found ourselves in poor matchups. Even with Class 1-A on our side, the matches were so unfavorable for Class 1-D that they might as well have been a 3v1 rather than a 2v2. I was fine with losing, though, because that was sort of the whole point.
???: Look at that, was it a collision?!
I directed my attention in the direction of the commotion. Suzune and another girl were both on the ground injured.
Sudo: Horikita-san!
A bunch of us ran over to see what had happened.
Sudo: Is she okay?! I'll get a first-aid kit.
Hirata: I'll tell the teachers!
I didn't say anything as I looked down at Suzune. She had been performing well during the sports festival so far, so Class C might've seen injuring her as the only way to shut her down. That's where I drew the line, though.
I said I'd let her lose to mess with her ego... I didn't say anything about actually letting her get hurt.*
I looked around for Kushida. Sudo returned with a first aid kit and I slipped away to find Kushida. I couldn't find her, though, so after a while, I returned to find Suzune sitting by herself with her head down. Her ankle was wrapped up. I walked over to where she was at.
Y/N: Hey, Suzune... Does it hurt?
Suzune: It won't affect my performance.
Y/N: That's not what I asked.
I reached down and touched her ankle. She winced in pain.
Suzune: Don't you touch-
Y/N: Who did you collide with?
Suzune: If I just rest it a little-
Y/N: Who did you collide with, Suzune..?
Suzune: Kinoshita-san from Class C.
Class C... Of course it was...*
Suzune: I can't help but feel like she did it on purpose.
I was angry. Even if this Kinoshita person didn't do it on purpose, the fact remained that Ryuen put her into the same event as Suzune on purpose. He knew something might happen. The only way this was all possible was because of Kushida.
Suzune: Regardless, you should keep your focus on your own events. Not me.
Y/N: Be quiet, you... I've been doing alright. How can I focus on my events when you're like this?
Suzune: I'll be fine.
She kept her head down. I crouched down in front of her and looked up at her.
Y/N: Did you not listen to what I said during the Island Test? You're torturing me here, Suzune.
Suzune: What-
Y/N: You know I hate seeing you like this... I thought I told you to rely on me more often.
Suzune: I'll make it there even if I have to crawl.
Y/N: You'll make it there? Or we'll make it there?
Suzune: I'll make it.
I stood up straight. I didn't say anything else to her before I walked off. In targeting Suzune, Ryuen was getting me to lose my cool. Suzune was still so prideful that she was afraid to ask me for help even though she clearly needed it.
Relax, Y/N. Just do what needs to be done and get things over with.*
The stubborn Suzune didn't drop out of events. She participated in her next one and ended up getting completely obliterated by Class C. Now, I wasn't the only one who snapped. Sudo was losing his temper more and more by the moment. Seeing Suzune get hurt already pushed him close to the edge. Now, with every Class D loss, he inched closer and closer to his breaking point. The excitement I had before the sports festival was gone. Our class morale had taken a nose-dive after Sudo began to lose his temper.
Sudo: These bastards are cheating!
Y/N: There's no use reporting them.
Sudo: I know that already. Damn it!
He angrily walked off. Kei came over to me.
Kei: Hey, Y/N, are we in trouble?
Y/N: What'd you just call me?
I almost missed it, but Kei called me by my first name. Other than Suzune, Hirata, and Haruka, everybody else called me formally by my last name.
Kei: I started calling Hirata-kun, "Yosuke-kun", so I thought I could do the same for you.
Y/N: I don't mind.
Kei looked over at Suzune who was moping.
Kei: Horikita-san's in really bad shape,huh?
Y/N: They're targeting her.
Kei: You mean it's not a coincidence she keeps getting paired up with tough opponents?
I stared at her sideways as if I couldn't believe she asked such a silly question.
Y/N: Of course not. You already know our class participation list got leaked. They used it to create favorable matchups.
Kei: But at least Sudo-kun's been winning a lot, right?
Y/N: That's only because they don't have a way to stop him. Nobody else in our class is performing well except him. They put their weakest members against Sudo, and everybody else has to go against tougher opponents.
Kei: I see-
Y/N: Especially Suzune... They're trying hard to crush her.
Kei: No way... Class D is probably in last place right now, aren't we? Is there any possible way to win?
I shrugged. I wanted to tell her how I truly felt and say no, but I didn't want to take away whatever remaining morale our class had.
Y/N: We might-
A trash bin went flying across our class's tent.
Sudo: That bastard Ryuen's cheating his @ off! I'm gonna beat the sh#t out of 'im!
Sudo started heading off toward the Class C tent, but Hirata stopped him.
Hirata: Calm down! If you attack him, that's when it's really over!
Sudo: Shut up! Listen up, Hirata. I'm the leader for the sports festival. You do what I say!
Hirata: I know that, but look around you... How many people will acknowledge you as leader with the way you're acting?
He looked around at the unmotivated members of our class.
Sudo: What's wrong with you guys?! I'm busting my @#$ for this class!
Nobody said a word. Nobody except Yukimura who had enough of Sudo's temper.
Yukimura: Are you really, though? I just think you want to hog the spotlight and prove to everyone how amazing you are.
Sudo: You shut your-
He tried to approach Yukimura, but Hirata held him back.
Hirata: Please look at the bigger picture, Sudo-kun. I know you can do it.
He pushed Hirata off of him. He finally snapped and had enough of letting things slide.
Sudo: I said shut up!
He cocked back his arm and then punched Hirata in the face. It was probably a spur-of-the-moment thing where Sudo let his intrusive thoughts take over.
Yukimura: Hirata!
That wasn't only Sudo's final straw. The punch he delivered to Hirata broke the trust that the rest of the class had in him as a leader. At this point, I could confidently say that Class 1-D was effectively broken. Chabashira arrived at the worst time possible as she heard the commotion.
Chabashira: What's going on back here?
Hirata got back up.
Hirata: Nothing, I just tripped.
Chabashira: It doesn't look that way to me, but if that's the victim's testimony, I won't pry any further.
She left, but the damage was still already done. Hirata pleaded with Sudo to calm down, but he refused.
Sudo: I've had enough. I'm out. Screw the sports festival!
Ike: What will we do without you?!
Yukimura: Let that loser go...
Sudo headed off and didn't even look back. Our leader and strongest competitor had forfeited the competition. I wanted Suzune to experience defeat so she could grow from it, but things were turning out way worse than I could've planned for when I let Kushida leak our Intel to Ryuen.
Katsuragi warned us that Ryuen was dangerous. Maybe I should've taken that warning a little bit more seriously.*
I looked over at Suzune again. She was depressed and in her own world, so I wouldn't have even been surprised if she didn't catch a single thing that just happened. I hated the look on her face. She was in pain, both physically and mentally. Her brother was present, but she wasn't performing anywhere near the level she truly could've been. I walked over to her.
Suzune: You're going to ask me to bring Sudo-kun back, aren't you?
Y/N: I haven't said a word.
Suzune: Just get to the point.
Y/N: If you already-
A voice rang through the PA system. Our hour-long break from the sports festival was about to begin. Now was the perfect time for things to happen behind the scenes.
Y/N: -If you already knew, then why'd you ask? If Sudo doesn't come back by the afternoon, we're done for.
Suzune: He won't listen to me.
Y/N: Are you joking?
He loves you just as much, if not more than I do... What do you mean he won't listen..?*
Y/N: Have you forgotten the reason he's even trying so hard?
Suzune: I'm in no condition to show understanding to others.
Y/N: Stop sulking. The Suzune I know isn't this useless...
She took those words personally and looked up.
Suzune: What do you mean by that-
Y/N: I mean exactly what I said.
Suzune: I resent that. I'm much more useful than those incompetents around me!
Y/N: Are you really, though?
Suzune: I just keep suffering these unlucky accidents!
Y/N: There's nothing "unlucky" about it. Good and bad fortune is supposed to come in turns. Do you think our current state is just by coincidence?
Suzune: Don't insult me! I know it's probably some scheme by Ryuen.
Y/N: Do something, then. You sitting by and letting him win is why I said you're being useless.
Suzune: It doesn't mean I can do anything about it...
Y/N: How many times do I have to tell you before you start listening? You. Can't. Fight. Alone...
Suzune: Fine! Then you-
Y/N: There will be times when I can't help you. You need to start getting other people on your side. People like Sudo.
Suzune: I...
Y/N: Once you get your priorities straight, we'll talk again.
I turned around and left. I probably had an angry look on my face as I walked off. I wasn't upset with Suzune, but I had to be tough on her right now. The ones I was upset with were Kushida and Ryuen. As I walked off in search of Kushida, I was intercepted by Haruka.
Haruka: Hey, hey, Y-Aka! Where are you headed?
I softened up my expression and tried to act as normal as possible.
Y/N: HaHa, hey. I'm... Well, what's up?
Haruka: I was wondering if you wanted to go somewhere together during the break.
Y/N: Who else? Is Kushida coming?
Haruka: Kushida?
I let her name slip out because she was currently on my mind and I wanted to find her.
Haruka: I was hoping it could maybe just be us two?
Y/N: I see... I would love to, but...
There was no way I could bring myself to say no to her.
Y/N: I'm down, sure.
Haruka: Great! Then-
Y/N: But can it wait like 20 minutes? I've got something I need to do right now.
Haruka: Sure, go handle your business.
Y/N: Thanks for understanding. I'll text you when I'm ready.
Haruka: Sure thing.
I headed off again and my sour expression returned to me. I headed off to an isolated place where nobody would find me, and then took out my phone. I went into my contacts and searched for a certain somebody from Class C.
Manabe, you better prepare yourself...*
I spoofed my email as I messaged her. Suzune's pride was en route to crumbling, but I wasn't going to let Ryuen just get away with hurting her.
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Haruka, I'm Sorry [38]
In my anger, I had set Manabe and her gang in motion. All it was going to take now was some time. Thanks to Kei's video, I could exploit Manabe and her friends to my heart's content.
I won't use them often, but I need an immediate shot at Ryuen.*
There were around 30 or so minutes left in our break, and I considered using it to search for Kushida. However, I remembered making a promise to Haruka, so I let Kushida go for now.
30 minutes, hm? I'll text HaHa now.*
Despite growing more comfortable around Haruka, I was still desperate to make amends and please her. That being said, I likely wouldn't have said no to her offer if it was a normal day. I took out my phone and texted her that I was ready and she let me know she was still by the track. I returned to her and we started to walk off aimlessly.
Y/N: So where are we headed?
Haruka: I don't know.
Y/N: You don't know..?
Haruka: Nope. We should stop somewhere, though.
I watched her as she started to progressively get slower and slower the longer we walked.
Y/N: Are your feet getting tired?
Haruka: A little bit. We've been running around so much today.
Y/N: That's true. Where do you prefer to go?
Haruka: Anywhere just to sit down for a bit. Wanna grab a bite to eat?
Y/N: Uhh... Sorry, my private points aren't looking too high right now-
Haruka: Don't be ridiculous. I'm inviting you out to eat. Not your wallet.
Ba-dump
Oh...*
She smiled and kept walking. I watched her and lagged behind a little bit.
Ba-dump
This feeling... It's not identical, but it's so similar to...*
So suddenly, neither Kushida nor Ryuen was on my mind. My anger started to evaporate.
Y/N: Sure.
We walked along and found our way to a bunch of tables in a common area. There were other students occupying tables, but we found one that wasn't taken. I sat down across from her and she leaned back like it was the most relaxing thing ever to finally sit down.
I chuckled.
Y/N: Your feet were hurting that badly, eh?
Haruka: I'm not used to so much exercise.
Y/N: You shouldn't have participated in so many events...
Haruka: I wanted to get involved, you know.
Y/N: You did? That doesn't sound very characteristic of you.
Haruka: Maybe I was just feeling a little inspired by a certain somebody.
Y/N: Oh yeah? And who might that be?
She smiled and shrugged.
Haruka: Who knows?
Y/N: Well that certain somebody must be so awesome.
Haruka: Yeah.
Y/N: And cool.
Haruka: Yup.
Y/N: And sexy.
Haruka: Uh-huh...
Y/N: And- am I doing too much now?
Haruka: No, no, continue.
I knew she was messing around, so I stopped anyway. Haruka was so wholesome, and she was a really good getaway from the frustration I had been feeling before.
Y/N: I'm glad you were feeling confident enough to get involved in the events and help the class, but... If you were feeling tired, there's nothing wrong with asking for a substitute so you can rest.
Haruka: Hm...
Y/N: Sucks that we've been getting destroyed, too. Vocalize yourself more, HaHa. If you want something done, do it.
I realized that my teachings from the SalRo were slipping out. They weren't bad teachings if guided properly.
Haruka: Yeah, you're probably right about that.
Y/N: I'm glad you're listening. At least somebody is. I'll be here all week. You were killing it, though! I was watching your events.
Haruka: Do you really think so? I'll be honest, it was pretty thrilling, but the rush was kind of nice.
Y/N: I bet. Keep your eyes on me in the second half of the sports festival. I'm going to show off.
She giggled and stared at me. What I said wasn't funny at all, but she found me entertaining. She stared silently for a moment, and I had trouble gathering my thoughts to break the silence as I looked at her.
Haruka: I'll be watching you.
Y/N: Good.
Haruka: Are you hungry, Y-Aka?
Y/N: Not that hungry, but if you still were, then...
Haruka: All of a sudden, I'm not really that worried about it anymore.
Y/N: It's your call. I'm more than satisfied just chilling.
Haruka: Let's do that, then.
She put her chin down on the table and looked up at me.
Haruka: If you don't mind my asking, Y-Aka, what was your past like?
I clenched my fist out of instinct, but I actually wasn't getting upset.
Y/N: My past life, huh?
Haruka: Remember when we first met and I said you were kind of peculiar and mysterious?
Y/N: I do.
Haruka: Well I still feel the same way. I want to learn more about you.
Normally if anybody were to ask me about my past, it would infuriate me. Not Haruka, though. For whatever reason, I was comfortable letting her ask that.
Weird how HaHa can ask this question and I won't even bat an eye. Must be my guilty conscience giving her the special treatment...*
Despite that, I decided to sugarcoat and withhold any details of my past.
Y/N: My life was all over the place. I was a normal kid like anybody else, but that all changed when my parents died.
Her eyes widened.
Haruka: I'm sorry to hear that. You don't have to talk about it anymore. Sorry.
Y/N: Nah, nah, I'm only saying it because I've got no problem telling you. Once I lost my parents, let's just say my mental state wasn't the best...
Haruka: You weren't homeless, were you? Did somebody take you in?
SalRo... I will never call them friends or family again... Not until right now.*
Y/N: Family friends took me in and raised me. I was a troubled child, though, but they made me aware of the fact that I was capable of much more than I was doing.
She was invested, but there wasn't much more I could tell her without ruining her perception of me.
Y/N: Long story short, I decided on coming to this school so that I could set myself up for the future. Just like everybody else.
Haruka: Hmm...
Y/N: Sorry for not going into much detail...
Haruka: It's fine. I'm just happy to hear you opening up.
Y/N: There's just a lot of stuff in my past that I don't want to have to remember. You get that, right?
Haruka's face fell.
Haruka: I do.
Y/N: What about you?
She paused.
Haruka: Well... Y-Aka, can I tell you a secret?
Y/N: Of course, you can.
Haruka: I know I can. I just wanted the confirmation to make myself feel better. Uhm...
She hesitated. Whatever secret she was about to tell me was something really private.
Y/N: Take your time. Remember, you don't have to. I was just advising you to speak your mind more often.
Haruka: It's okay, I want to. We've been close for a while, so I feel like I can share this with you. It's something I have never told anybody else.
Y/N: I'm listening.
Haruka: Well, a while ago-
Her voice cracked and she stopped. She couldn't even look at me anymore and kept her head down. I froze up for a second seeing her like that, but then quickly got up and moved to the other side of the table to sit next to her.
Y/N: HaHa, what's the matter?
Haruka: I-I'm- Ugh, sorry...
I put my arm around her shoulder to comfort her.
Haruka: Forget I said anything-
She tried to sit up and pull away, but I held her and wouldn't let her go. Whatever she wanted to talk about was eating her up right now. I wasn't about to let her keep it bottled up inside despite what I said before.
Y/N: You can talk to me if you want to. I swear on my life I won't think any differently of you.
Haruka: I... I know you won't. I trust you. I'm just not as outspoken now as I thought I was.
She took a moment to recuperate.
Haruka: I'm okay now. I think.
I started to take my arm off her, but she grabbed my hand and wouldn't allow me to let go.
Haruka: You're so warm. Don't let go just yet.
Ba-dump
My face went red, but she couldn't see. I had no other choice but to just stay there.
Y/N: I-I'm not going anywhere.
She overcame her fears and doubts and finally started to speak about her secret.
Haruka: I've never told you why I don't do well around new people. Or as you would say, why I'm sometimes "submissive."
Y/N: Yeah, you haven't told me. Some people are just born that way, I guess? Nothing wrong with it.
Haruka: Yeah, but I wasn't always like this. A few years ago, before I even enrolled in this school, I had a terrifying encounter.
My heart sank. I was disappointed in myself and felt like an idiot that I couldn't tell before. But now I had a good feeling about where she was going with this. I didn't realize before because I never exactly considered it a " secret" between us.
But I guess to her, it would've been one, huh?*
Y/N: T-Terrifying how?
Haruka: I was on my way home from my uncle's home one day. It was dark, cold, and rainy. I could've gotten a ride home, but my house wasn't far, and I'd taken that trip multiple times before. Things were just peachy until I made it to this park I often used to play at.
My hold on her loosened up a little bit, but I couldn't pull away because she was still holding me. I thought she was shaking, but I realized that the one shaking was me. She didn't seem to notice.
Haruka: As I was walking through, a person ran over to me in the dark. They were so fast, it's like they just appeared.
Y/N: Weird...
Haruka: No kidding. Judging by their body, they were around the same age as me, I think, so I thought they were just lost or something, but then-
She choked on her words and paused.
Y/N: T-Take your... Take your time.
Haruka: They pulled out a g-gun on me. It was so scary, Y-Aka. They told me to give them everything I had on me, but I had nothing. They didn't believe me, though, so they attacked. Eventually, they pinned me to the ground and had me helpless.
My heart started racing and I felt like I was going to explode at any second.
I'm so sorry. Haruka, I'm...*
Y/N: That sounds...
I decided to stop talking. Any words I said about this other than the truth were disingenuous. Silence was the only option.
Haruka: My attacker didn't believe my words, and they- Well, they tried to touch my body. Like, sexually... I thought I was going to lose my virginity then, but more importantly, I thought I was going to die.
I never intended to use the gun for real, but I was unstable and uncontrollable. Who knows what I was capable of?*
Haruka: I cried, and I prayed. Prayed for somebody, or something, to save me. My prayers must've been answered because the attacker changed their mind.
So that's what brought on my sudden change of heart..? A prayer? Some higher being? Maybe I should try praying that this guilty conscience would leave me alone!*
Haruka: I don't know what, but something changed in them. For whatever reason, they decided to leave me alone.
Y/N: Hm?
Haruka: They even offered to help me up after, but I was too scared. I remember it so vividly. I didn't feel safe until they left, so I stayed on the ground.
Y/N: What'd you do afterward?
Haruka: I shut myself inside my house for... Well until when I enrolled at this school.
So that's why she's so quiet and timid. I robbed her of the will to interact with strangers.*
Y/N: Are you mad about it all? How do you feel?
Haruka: I believe everything happens for a reason, but... If I could go back and stop that all from happening, I would.
Y/N: And that person in your memory... What would you do if you could see them again?
Haruka: I don't know. It's easy to say I'd do something, but who knows what would happen if we actually met again? I do wonder what ever happened to them.
My voice was becoming shakier and weaker.
Y/N: Humor me, then. What would you like to do?
Haruka: Beat them up, make them regret messing with me.
She softly chuckled. I regretted bringing this topic up.
Haruka: Is that what you wanted to hear me say?
Maybe. I don't know.*
Haruka: Honestly, Y-Aka... I think I'd forgive them.
I stared at her and started to feel better for a split moment.
Y/N: Forgive?
Haruka: They scared me, hurt me, and traumatized me, but... they made me who I am now. Besides, if even they could have a drastic change of heart, I can too, right, Y-Aka? I think I want to talk to them and understand what was going through their head.
She looked up at me and I looked away. Every time she said, "Y-Aka" it stung and burned.
Y/N: I guess so. You're too nice... a better person than me, HaHa. I don't know if I could forgive a monster like that.
Haruka: Everybody makes mistakes. Some worse than others, but we all deserve another chance.
Y/N: Right... Another chance. You're such a sweetheart. Couldn't be me...
Haruka: If you insist on fighting, then whenever I meet them again, I'll call you and we can go get them together okay?
She was joking and I nervously forced a chuckle. I couldn't listen to this any longer.
She knows... That's why she's telling me this right now, right? I'm being given one last chance to own up to it.*
I was much more in tune with my emotions now than before, but crying was still rare for me. Even though I wanted to, I couldn't let myself cry in front of her. Knowing that it was my fault Haruka had to deal with what she did made my emotions overload.
Haruka: Y-Aka? W-What's the matter? Ah, it's my fault for bringing up such a downer topic.
I finally broke. After all these months since school started, I've been hiding it from her, but now... I broke. I let go of her and pulled away before falling backward off the bench. I quickly dropped down to my knees and lowered my head. Thanks to the events of the sports festival thus far, I temporarily lost my ability to stay cool.
Damn it. These feelings... These feelings are driving me insane!*
Y/N: I'm sorry...
Others in the area started to look over and see what the commotion was about, but I didn't care. I knew that my past would catch up to me eventually, but I still wasn't prepared to face it.
Y/N: Haruka, I'm so sorry!
Haruka: H-Hey, you don't have to feel so bad. I'm doing better now. That stuff was in the past-
Y/N: No, it's not just the past! It's haunting! It's inescapable!
Haruka: What are you saying?
Y/N: Step on me, spit on me, abuse me, turn me in, I don't care! I deserve it all! I just wanted you to be happy, but I can't stop beating myself up, Haruka!
She got down and tried to help me up, but I wouldn't let her.
Y/N: Quit it! Don't help me anymore! Stop being so nice to me! Just give it up, already... You need to hate me!
Haruka: What are you saying? Hate you? Have you lost your mind?
Maybe I have. How could I not, though?*
Her voice was becoming weaker by the moment. There was a lot of attention on us right now, and I knew Haruka didn't like attention. I couldn't get up, though. It felt like I was being forced to the core of the earth by gravity. Even if I tried to get up, my body wouldn't let me.
Haruka: I don't hate you! You're one of the people I enjoy the most and I can actually be myself around you.
Stop.*
Haruka: I really trust you, Y-Aka. And I even felt comfortable enough to tell you about my past. It's something I even kept from my parents.
Stop...*
Haruka: You're my ideal person! I get it now...
She stopped for a moment.
Haruka: Y-Aka, I think that I lov-
Stop!*
I jumped up quickly and covered her mouth before she could finish that sentence.
Y/N: Shh...
I would've wanted to hear her finish saying it, but I didn't deserve to.
I've been tricking her. I'm a deceiver and a manipulator... Not telling her the truth was for my sake, not hers. She's been struggling with that memory all this time without knowing that her aggressor was right in front of her.*
Y/N: HaHa, no... Hasebe-san... The one from all those years ago... The one that put you through that pain... It was me.
I uncovered her mouth and slowly backed away.
Haruka: Th-That's not funny, Y/N...
"Y/N", huh?*
Y/N: It wasn't supposed to be. I'm so very sorry. Clearly not sorry enough to have owned it sooner...
Haruka: Don't joke like that... Stop playing around-
I grabbed her shoulders and stared at her.
Y/N: You said you trusted me. You know I'd never lie to you...
But I guess I've been lying to her all along, huh?*
My eyes drifted down to her cheek where I had hit her with the gun before in the past. If I focused hard enough, I could still imagine the bruise I left. I rubbed her cheek.
Y/N: I'm glad your cheek didn't suffer any lasting damage.
Her eyes went pale as she realized. She never went into detail about the part where she got hit in the face, so the only way I knew that is if I was truly there.
Haruka: You're kidding...
Y/N: I'm so sorry, Haruka-
She pushed me away and backed up. She stared at me with dead eyes. She couldn't believe what I just told her.
Y/N: I wanted to tell you sooner, but I was afraid. I didn't want to bring up a bad memory for you. I truly didn't mean to- to deceive you.
She couldn't say anything. Shell-shocked, and feeling betrayed, I watched her eyes become watery. She slowly backed away as the tears began to fall.
So that's it, huh? I don't know if I'm glad that I told her, or not, but this act couldn't go on any longer. She said she'd forgive, but I can't blame her for backtracking.*
Haruka: I'm- I have-
She couldn't get out more than a word or two at a time. My reveal was probably the biggest betrayal she has ever felt before. She tried her best to hold her tears in as she turned and ran off. I knew better than to chase after her. It wasn't my place anymore. All this time of befriending, building, and becoming close to her was now for naught.
Goodbye, HaHa. It was fun while it lasted. You'll be stronger when you recover from this. Me on the other hand...*
I thought that I'd feel less guilty when I finally told her the truth, but I felt worse now than before.
Why did I wait so long to tell her?! Just when I was finally starting to forgive myself a little bit and get comfortable around her!*
Haruka had been nothing but good to me, so losing what we built together hurt more than I wanted to admit. I wanted to keep what we had. She was the only person in this school that never really kept a secret from me. It may have been a stretch, but I was fully convinced that-
It's not just Suzune... I love Haruka as well. I wanted to hear her say it to me. I shouldn't have stopped her, but I did it for her sake. Forget my feelings... I can't let her love the monster under her bed...*
I looked around at the others watching. None of them intervened, but they definitely saw what went down. Somebody stepped out from in the crowd. It was Kanzaki, from Class 1-B, and one of his friends.
Kanzaki: Y/N? Are you okay-
I didn't feel like explaining anything. I ran off in the opposite direction that Haruka went. I not only ruined her life before once, but now I may have ruined her future at this school.
This all could've been avoided if I just decided not to hang out with her right now. Or if I didn't ask about her past. Or if I just never came to this school.*
My thoughts became more and more farfetched by the moment, and there was no use thinking of hypotheticals. The fact was-
I suck... Goodbye, Haruka Hasebe...*
Somehow, the sports festival, which I came into with max excitement, had turned into one of the worst experiences I've had at this school yet. The root of all my problems here was the fault of one complex feeling that I couldn't get under control. Love.
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Be Great [39]
Rage. Frustration. Synonyms... Needless to say, I was not happy. Between the anger, I felt from seeing Suzune get hurt, and the sadness I felt from what happened between me and Haruka, I was most definitely in a bad mood.
Screw this sports festival.*
I hit myself in the face multiple times to get myself to calm down, but it wasn't working. This was a level of upset that I haven't felt in years.
I wish I never came to this stupid school!*
Our afternoon break was wrapping up, and the second phase of the sports festival was about to begin. I was tempted to drop out of every event that I decided to participate in. All except for one.
My partner for the mixed 3-legged race is Kushida. I've had it up to here with her right now.*
{Later}
I avoided Class 1-D. Instead of taking my breaks over by our tent, I stayed off on my own. I didn't have the guts to face them right now. Getting ready for the 3-legged race, I met up with Kushida on the track. Even though Kushida technically wasn't the one physically doing anything wrong, this was all only happening because of her. I was almost consumed by an intense rage as I stared at her.
Kushida: Y/N, there you are! I was waiting for you.
Y/N: ...
Kushida: What's with that look on your face? Did something happen during the break? We can talk about it if you want.
Y/N: ...
Don't sell me that BS, Kushida...*
Kushida: Y/N?
I stayed silent and kept staring. I wasn't purposefully giving her the silent treatment. I just couldn't think of what I should say to her right now to get started.
Kushida: Well, you don't have to say. I'll tie the ribbon now.
I stared at her as she got down and began to tie the ribbon around our legs.
Kushida: Boy is that hard to believe. Horikita-san actually went looking for Sudo-kun.
Good, but...*
I finally broke my silence.
Y/N: Kushida...
Kushida: Just a moment. I'm almost done-
Y/N: What the hell are you doing, Kushida..?
She froze and stopped tying the ribbon.
Y/N: You leaked our Class's information to Class C. Why..?
She kept tying the ribbon and tried to brush off what I said.
Kushida: What a mean thing to say, Y/N! Where's this coming from? It's not a very funny joke.
She stood back up.
Y/N: I caught you taking photos of our submission form.
Kushida: I just wanted to make sure I wouldn't forget.
Y/N: We were told not to take photos.
Kushida: Were we? I must've forgot.
Y/N: Don't act like an airhead... You didn't forget.
Kushida: Is that the whole reason you suspect me?
Y/N: No.
I decided to not say any more than that.
Kushida: Hey, Y/N... Let's say for a minute that I was the one who leaked our participation list. If you knew I was gonna do it because I took pictures, wouldn't that mean you knew the form was going to get leaked? Then why didn't you change the roster after I did?
Y/N: You had full access to it. What good is changing the list if you can just leak any changes as well?
Kushida: If you had just kept the form hidden and only turned it in at the last minute, then nobody would've been able to see it, right?
I didn't respond. She had clearly thought of contingency plans for things we may have tried to do. I didn't care to entertain her.
Kushida: But this was all hypothetical, remember? I'm still not the-
Y/N: Well someone is. Maybe I should ask Chabashira if anybody came by to check the roster after it was submitted.
I looked over at her and her smile dropped for a moment before she started smiling again.
Kushida: You sure are something, Y/N. But I guess there's no point hiding it now. Sure, I leaked our class information.
Y/N: You admit it?
Kushida: Sure! But there's no way you can tell anybody else about it, right? Remember my uniform with the fingerprints on it?
Does this girl think I'm an idiot? My fingerprints would've gone away after a few days... Not to mention that, thanks to Ichinose, I had a pair of glasses that just so happened to record everything.*
Y/N: If I was going to tell somebody, don't you think I would've already?
She giggled.
Y/N: You've been plotting since even back during the cruise ship exam. I don't know what type of deal you made with Ryuen, but I think I understand the foundation.
Kushida: You mean you know what I want so bad that I'd betray the class for it?
Y/N: Putting the pieces together, it's the same thing you told me before, remember?
Kushida: You really do know everything, Y/N.
Y/N: No I don't.
Kushida: It's true. I want to see Suzune Horikita expelled.
Y/N: I just can't figure out what's up with your grudge against her...
Kushida: It doesn't matter, does it? I'm going to get Horikita expelled, and there's nothing you can do to change my mind.
Y/N: Selling out your own class to do it, hm?
Kushida: Sure! I don't need to reach Class A. I just want to see Horikita expelled.
Y/N: You're so petty.
Kushida: Don't get the wrong idea, though. Once Horikita-san is expelled, I'll happily work with everybody to reach Class A! That's a promise, okay?
Y/N: Mhm...
Kushida: Oh, I have changed my mind about one more thing, though! I just now added you to the list of people I want expelled.
I would've laughed at her bold statement, but I wasn't in the mood.
Kushida: I'll only work together with everyone to reach Class A once the two of you are out of my life.
Y/N: I see.
I got down and untied the ribbon around our legs.
Kushida: Hm? What are you doing?
Y/N: I'm not participating with you.
Kushida: But-
Y/N: Bye.
I tossed the ribbon on the floor and walked off. There was no way I could be in the mood to participate with her. I was already in a bad mood, but things just keep piling up.
You don't stand a chance against me, Kushida, and I'm not letting you do anything to Suzune, either.*
As I walked off, I thought to myself. Despite everything I knew she did and was planning to do, I still couldn't bring myself to stay angry with her. I knew that in time, I'd forgive her.
Kushida... Why can't I hate you..?*
As I walked around, a message came through on my phone. It was a large email with a few attachments on it. The sender was Manabe from Class C. I clicked on some of the attachments and listened in on what was sent to me and then I couldn't believe what I was hearing.
Holy sh%t, Manabe... Now how did you get your hands on all of this?*
Suddenly, my mood began to raise. As far as I was concerned, Suzune was now untouchable during this sports festival.
{Later}
As the festival went on, I watched from afar. I refused to participate, which might've made me an enemy of my own class for the remainder of this event. After some time, somebody appeared next to me.
???: What are you doing?
I looked over to see it was Class 1-B's Kanzaki. I hardly had any interactions with him alone, but it seems as though he'd been watching me this entire time.
He saw what happened between me and Hasebe. Is he worried about me? Well I don't need your pity-*
Kanzaki: Your class needs you, don't they?
Y/N: For what? We're probably in last place anyway.
Kanzaki: You're only likely in last place now.
Y/N: Honestly, I have no idea what you mean by that...
Kanzaki: If you don't stop moping around, your relationship with your class will nose-dive. Then what happens in the future? You'll always be in last place.
Y/N: I'm not in the mood to talk right now-
Kanzaki: I can see that. Don't think I'm just being an @#$. I saw what happened earlier, and now I've seen how "well" you handled it. I'm giving you a push. You don't have anybody that will. Do you?
Y/N: I do-
Kanzaki: Who? Horikita? And where's she at right now? Out of commission, just like you.
I clenched my teeth as I looked at him. He was pushing my buttons. Not just because the words he was saying were really harsh, but because he wasn't wrong. Even if it got on my nerves, Kanzaki was speaking in good faith. He was just being brutally honest to get me to keep trying.
Kanzaki: I'll have you know, Class B has nothing to do with Class C's targeting you all.
Y/N: I know... Ichinose wouldn't do something like that.
Kanzaki: But on the flip side, Class C's success does benefit us regardless of if we agree with their methods or not. I'm not here to help you out. Nobody in Class B will help you this time.
Y/N: Then why are you here..?
Kanzaki: To tell you to get out of your own head and fight. The final event is coming up soon. Fight even if it's pointless... Be great.
He left it at that. What happened next was up to me. Oddly enough, Kanzaki's brutal honesty was actually working. He dropped me a water bottle and silently left.
Sheesh, he could've said it nicer, but he's right. I ought to at least be there for my class right now.*
I already blew my opportunities to participate, but I wanted to cheer my classmates on. I returned to the Class D tent in time to catch Sudo apologizing to the class.
Sudo: Sorry!
He bowed his head to Hirata and the rest of Class D. The morale of the class was on an upward spiral. Everybody except me. Kanzaki's words motivated me enough to return, but now I was guilt-ridden, and heartbroken again. I couldn't muster up the energy to contribute to good class spirits. Suzune managed to get Sudo Ken to return to the class and apologize for his prior actions. It was something that seemed small, but it was actually very important. Our class had huddled up to discuss the final event of the Festival, but I lurked in the back and didn't draw any attention to myself.
What's up with this depression? Snap out of it already! I hate feeling so sad and sluggish, but...*
I looked around at everybody else. There was a new fire burning in our class despite the fact that we were getting destroyed.
Sudo: -If I hadn't lost my temper, Hirata wouldn't have been hurt, and our morale wouldn't have tanked. We're about to lose and that's my fault, too. Let's hit this last event with everything we got!
Hirata: We'll follow your lead, Sudo-kun!
Horikita chimed in. She finally decided to swallow her pride and admit that she needed help.
Suzune: Could I request a substitution? I don't think I'll accomplish much with my leg like this.
Suzune got hurt in a prior event. It's expected that she wouldn't be able to participate anymore.*
Akito: Sorry, but I might have to sit out, too. I twisted my ankle in the 200-meter this morning. I thought I'd feel better if I rested it, but it still hurts.
Hirata: That's fine, both of you. But it seems that now we're two runners down... We'll need some stand-ins.
He looked around.
Hirata: Can we send you in, Kushida-san?
Kushida: Sure thing!
Hirata started to think about who would make another fill-in. I looked around again and found myself looking in Haruka's direction. It seemed that she had already been staring at me, but once I locked eyes with her, she looked away. I quickly looked away shortly afterward. For some reason, at that moment I was reminded of something I learned years ago when I was involved with the SalRo.
"If you want something, take it."
Haruka, I'm sorry. I wanted to make things right for you, but now it's time I get a little selfish. I can't let you get away from me that easily. If I want something, I'm going to take it. I want you back, Haruka.*
The darkness I was feeling inside was lit up by a dim flame. The more I fanned it, the brighter and more powerful it became. I was done letting myself be depressed, at least for right now, and I had some steam I needed to blow off. I pushed forward to the front of the class and approached Hirata.
Y/N: Hey... Mind if I run?
Some of my classmates were confused by my sudden volunteering, but I was in the zone and didn't care about what was going on around me. Hirata smiled.
Hirata: Only if you truly want to, then we're happy to let you run, Y/N.
Y/N: I want to. I'm sure.
Sudo Ken laughed and wrapped his arm around my shoulder.
Sudo: You finally decided to stick your neck out for the class, huh?! Come on, everyone! Let's go show them what we're made of.
The class cheered and chanted for victory. If you were a passerby, you'd never know that we were the class performing the worst. The energy was unmatched. The competing members of our class went to go line up. I headed over to one of the other students, Soshi Miyamoto, so I could request something from him.
Kanzaki said it... I want to be great!*
Y/N: Hey, Miyamoto.
Miyamoto: What's up?
Y/N: You're pretty fast, huh?
He smiled and rubbed his head.
Miyamoto: Heh, I guess so.
Y/N: Don't take this the wrong way, then, but...
In this mixed race, the order of runners, regardless of gender, is completely up to the competing class. There is a strategy to win this, though. That strategy is-*
Y/N: Let me be the anchor. Please?
Miyamoto: Hm? You want to be the anchor..?
Y/N: Precisely! I'm not saying you can't do it, but...
He held his hands up.
Miyamoto: I get it. You're feeling confident about this race, aren't you?
It's not really confidence. It's just that I want to be able to run without having to worry about stopping.*
Y/N: You could say that.
Miyamoto: I figured. I could tell from the moment you volunteered that something was off about you right now.
Y/N: So, what do you say, then?
Miyamoto: Fine... I wasn't originally supposed to be the anchor anyway, so we can swap places. But let me tell you something, Y/N...
He walked on ahead.
Miyamoto: You'd better win this race!
Y/N: I'll do my best.
He headed off the take my place on the track and I changed directions to head toward his. I was focused and ready to get going. It didn't take long before the gun was fired and the runners started going. We had Sudo running first to give us an early advantage. Having Miyamoto running in the middle would certainly give us another momentum boost. The only one who needed to worry about not selling this win was me. Somebody started walking over to line up. It was the anchor of another class. I looked over to see who it was and saw that it was the Student Council President, Manabu Horikita.
He's participating in this event? Sh*t... No surprise he's an anchor, though.*
Manabu: It's not often that a 1st-year and a 3rd-year get to line up against each other like this.
Y/N: No greeting first?
You and Suzune really are related...*
Manabu: I've been observing your class all this time.
Y/N: I'd be watching too if my wonderful, talented sister was in it.
Manabu: I was observing you.
Y/N: Hm..?
Manabu: I assumed your class was beyond salvation. But that no longer seems to be the case. What happened?
Y/N: If something's changed, it was your sister who changed it.
Manabu: I see. I'm surprised to see you're the anchor.
I looked over at him.
Y/N: It was supposed to be your sister.
Why won't you acknowledge her..?*
Y/N: Our class will become stronger.It's a shame you won't be able to see it when you graduate.
Manabu: I have no interest in hypothetical futures.
Y/N: Are you interested in learning what kind of person I am?
Manabu: What?
Y/N: Oh, who am I kidding? That was rhetorical. Care to wager?
Manabu: Interesting.
Y/N: Is that a yes?
He smiled.
Manabu: I accept your challenge. You sure say the most fascinating things. Did I misunderstand you? Up until now, I thought you hated standing out and avoided bringing any attention to yourself.
I went to go line up. My turn was coming up next after Kushida.
Y/N: Well, you're the only one standing in the way of me getting all of your sister's attention. I can't help but feel like I have to perform right now.
Manabu watched me closely and waited. After a bit, one of his classmates ran up to pass him the baton, but he didn't immediately take it. He was serious about having a fair race against me.
Girl: E-Excuse me...
Manabu took the baton but didn't run yet.
Manabu: Well done.
He held the baton and turned back to me. I looked over at him as he waited. Naturally, people took notice of his strange behavior and started to watch him.
Y/N: Let me say one thing before we begin, Mr. President.
Manabu: What is it?
Other students started taking off one by one.
Y/N: You'd better run with all your strength. Don't you dare go easy on me-
Wait... I'm not doing this for Manabu. Focus, Y/N. I'm doing this for...*
I looked over in the direction where my class was posted. They were all watching and they were cheering. They were all watching. I found Haruka's blue hair in the group and stared for a moment.I then looked over at Suzune.
That's right... This race wasn't about proving anything to anybody. It was about regaining my confidence and climbing out of this slump I'm in. It probably means nothing now, but she said she'd be watching..*
I lifted my arm and pointed over toward my class. It would've been impossible for anybody else to know who I was trying to point at, but I knew. I hoped Haruka got the memo, too.
Watch me. 3...*
Manabu kept waiting.
2...*
Kushida: Y/N!
1...*
Kushida was approaching fast. She handed me the baton and I looked up at Manabu. He was ready to run.
Y/N: Go!
We both took off. I couldn't help but smile as I felt the wind blowing against my body. I was moving so fast that I couldn't even see anything except what was ahead of me. That and Manabu who was running at the same speed I was. I could hear the spectators cheering. Their attention was likely focused on the legendary Manabu Horikita, and me, the unknown student who was keeping up with his pace. It didn't take long before we had begun to overtake every other student that was running. The speed I was moving at was insane, and Manabu keeping up was even crazier. I saw a smile come to his face as we looked at each other while running. I laughed. The wind in my face and the adrenaline from having somebody match me were actually fun, and I'm sure he felt the same way.
Manabu, you really are impressive, but... I really hope you're not running your fastest right now because, well... I can go even faster!*
I was so pumped with adrenaline that I knew I could run faster. Being the anchor meant I could run as fast as I wanted to without having to worry about a handoff. All I needed to do was go. To Manabu's surprise, I started to speed up.
Come on, Manabu! Try to keep up!*
Manabu sped up, but I kept going faster to stay ahead. I was impressed that he could even stay relatively close in the first place. All the hype Suzune gave to him was definitely justified. However, at the rate we were going, I was going to win. That was unless-
What the!?*
There was only one student ahead of me and Manabu on the track. By some cruel twisted fate, he ended up tumbling over himself and falling on the track. He probably became panicked when he saw Manabu and me approaching at such high speeds. He rolled over into my lane as he fell and blocked my path. I was moving too fast and had too much momentum to stop, but I didn't want to hurt him, or myself, either. As I got close, I decided to prioritize both their safety and my own. A collision wouldn't have been good for either of us. I hurdled him and flew through the air. I went way higher than I intended and now landing was going to be a concern.
I need to get my body under control! What am I doing right now? Flying?!*
It felt like I was in the air forever, but once I landed, I tumbled across the ground myself.
Y/N: Ow-
I looked up to see Manabu had gained a lot of distance from me. Way too much to catch up to him even at my top speed. Other runners were gaining on us, too. Hopes of winning this race were out the window. I quickly got up and thought about running again, but I looked back at the guy I jumped over and saw that he was still down.
Damn it... I already lost the race. Sorry everybody in class... Don't hate me for showing sportsmanship now.*
I went over to the guy that was down and helped him up.
Y/N: You okay? That was a nasty fall you had.
Boy: I'm fine, I might've twisted my ankle, though...
Y/N: Go get that checked out later. You've still got a race to finish here.
Boy: You're right.
I ran ahead and managed to pass a few students before ending the race. I obviously didn't end up winning, but I think that all things considered, I think 4th place was a respectable placement. I looked back at the boy who fell and saw him making his way despite his hurt ankle. I sighed.Manabu had come over to me.
Manabu: That was quite the show of athleticism.
Y/N: I've been running almost my entire life.
Manabu: Well fought, Y/N. You passed my expectations.
Y/N: I guess I owe you, huh? You won the race after all.
He paused for a moment.
Manabu: Perhaps, if not for that mishap, I may have even lost.
Y/N: I thought you said you didn't care for hypothetical futures.
Manabu: I'm just stating what I observed. But a deal is a deal. I will be in touch.
He headed off with a smile. I didn't know how high his ceiling was, but I definitely could've gone harder. Regardless, a loss is a loss and I wasn't going to make excuses for it. With that event, the bittersweet sports festival had finally come to an end. But as for Class D, there was certainly a great level of growth.
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Smug Little Girl [40]
Back in class later that same day, the results of the sports festival were posted. Among all of the classes from every grade level, our class 1-D ranked in last place. Luckily, though, every Class managed to lose some points, so the gap didn't grow by much between us and Class 1-C. After checking the results, I started to head back to my desk. Kei called to me as I walked past.
Kei: You were pretty fast back there.
She averted her eyes like she was shy about offering praise.
Y/N: You think so? I feel like everybody else was just slow.
Kei: Heh..?
Y/N: I challenged the student council president to a race, though. I lost...
Kei: Well, what do you expect? The person running in front of you fell.
Y/N: A loss is a loss.
Kei: That's still your take, with how everyone is acting?
Just as she brought it up, I was surrounded by some classmates. We came in last place, but I guess my performance at the end was enough for nobody to be discouraged.
Sudo: You're one hell of a runner, Y/N! You been holdin' out on us all this time?
Hirata: It really was incredible, Y/N.
Ike: I really misjudged you, Y/N!
Y/N: No, no... It was...
I nervously looked around. Haruka was nowhere to be seen. I saw Sakura staring my way, but I pretended not to notice. After betraying Haruka, I couldn't bring myself to face Sakura either for some reason.
I feel like I betrayed Sakura as well.*
Y/N: It was just adrenaline.
Suzune appeared and drove her dagger-like hand into my side.
Suzune: Liar... That wouldn't explain it.
Y/N: Ow? Now, what was that even for..?
Suzune: If you'd run like that from the start, then our class wouldn't have been in that situation.
Well, I guess I've brought a bit of attention to myself now... Still, that might be helpful for dealing with Ryuen. Just maybe...*
Y/N: Is this how you treat your knights who gave their all in battle for you?
With Suzune around, Kei withdrew and exited the scene. I pointed at Sudo.
Y/N: Get him, too, then.
Sudo: H-Huh? Me?
Despite his efforts, the 1st-years MVP was a student named Shibata Sou from 1-B. That means the deal between him and Suzune didn't end in his favor.*
Suzune: Sudo-kun, you do remember our agreement, right?
Sudo: Yeah, it's regrettable, though... Still, a promise is a promise... I'll call you Horikita from now on.
Suzune: That's some impressive dedication.
She laughed in a teasing manner. Something felt off.
Something's up... I don't know what, but there is something going on with her.*
Suzune: I just remembered that you one-sidedly pushed those terms onto me and I haven't made any conditions in turn yet.
Sudo: What's that mean?
Suzune: If you placed first among the 1st years, then you'll call me by my first name. You proposed those selfish terms to me, so isn't it natural I make my own terms if you were to have failed?
You technically did... Sudo's just not that observant.*
Sudo: Well... That's right.
Suzune: Then I will punish you for not achieving your objective. Never again will you use violence without a justifiable reason. Can you promise me that?
He looked at Hirata for a moment then back to Suzune.
Sudo: It's a punishment, right? I'll keep that promise.
Suzune: Of course. And don't forget that you're not the one who gets to decide if it's a justifiable reason. That decision will be up to me or a third party.
Sudo: I understand.
Sudo really was maturing. That, and Suzune had him wrapped around her finger. Still, her attitude, or lack thereof, was concerning me.
Suzune: Just like you, during the sports festival I was unable to live up to everybody's expectations.
She turned around and started to walk off.
Sudo: Ahh, it can't be helped, right? Since you got injured and all.
Suzune: Even so, I cannot forgive myself. I deserve to be punished.
She looked back.
Suzune: That's why if you wish to do so, I'll allow you to call me by my first name.
Sudo: O-Oi!
Suzune: That is my punishment.
She turned back around and kept walking. Sudo blushed. Suzune knew what she was doing by saying that. Now, Sudo would feel that his best efforts can actually produce rewards. Suzune just set him up to be a great weapon in the future.
Sudo: Aaahhhh yeeeeeah! The sports festival is awesome! It's awesome, Suzune!
Ike: Good for you, man!
Yamauchi: What's going on over here?
I watched Suzune exit the classroom and still couldn't deduce what was wrong with her.
I'm going to follow her.*
Before I could follow her any further, somebody called out to me from the door.
???: Hey, Y/N.
I looked over to see a girl standing there. I knew her face, but I had no idea what her name was.
Y/N: Uhm... Yes?
???: Could you accompany me later? I have something I need to tell you.
Y/N: Why me?
???: I just need to tell you something. Come to the front gate at 6 o'clock.
Y/N: But-
She left.
Sudo: Oi, oi, what's that kind of situation about, Y/N?
Yamauchi: Yeah, what was that about?
A love confession? Nah, that makes no sense. I have no idea who that girl even was.*
Ike: Has the springtime of youth come for you as well?
Y/N: I literally have no clue who she is...
I slipped out of the classroom and looked for Suzune. I almost missed her thanks to that girl, but I just barely caught her heading down the hallway and went in her direction. I trailed her from a distance and checked my phone. It was getting close to 6, and I was actually curious as to what that girl wanted from me. I got careless while checking my phone and Suzune noticed I was following her.
Y/N: H-Hey.
Suzune: Are you following me?
Y/N: This is when I come up with a convenient excuse that you don't question because I'm an honest person.
She chuckled. Despite losing, there was no hint of gloom on her face. In fact, she was oddly brighter now than usual.
What the heck is going on with you..?*
Suzune: There's a domestic problem we have to clean up, too. But in order to do so, I'm going to have to kowtow.
Y/N: What did you just say? Kowtow?
Suzune: It's something that has nothing to do with you.
Y/N: Alright, then.
She turned around and kept walking. Everything about her was off, so I didn't plan to just give up. I continued to follow her from a distance, but this time I made sure I wouldn't get spotted. After following her outside, she made her way to the gymnasium. Rather than going inside, she went behind it.
That's fishy as hell!*
I made my way over and hid. I couldn't see what was happening from where I hid, but I could hear voices. Familiar ones.
Ryuen: Heya. I'm impressed you were brave enough to come, Suzune.
Ryuen?! What's Suzune doing alone with him?*
Suzune: If I ran away, I don't think I'd ever forgive myself. I'm ready.
Ryuen: Impressive resolve. Do you feel like you've improved?-
Suzune: But before I deal with you... Could you drop the act already?
Kushida: Act? What in the world are you talking about?
Kushida's there, too? I shouldn't be surprised, but I can't help it.*
With a meeting between Suzune, Kushida, and Ryuen, I was starting to figure out what was about to go down. I took out my phone and once again contacted Manabe. I only requested one simple thing. Ryuen's contact information.
Kushida: Oh, gosh! Who in the world told you that? Hirata-kun? Y/N?
I missed a little bit of what was said as I tried to contact Manabe.
Suzune: He's the only one here. Why don't you just come clean already?
There was silence as I got a response from Manabe giving Ryuen's contact.
Kushida: Come clean? About what?
Suzune: I didn't recognize you at first. But... I just remembered there was someone like you at my middle school.
Kushida's tone of voice changed.
Kushida: Yeah, I was kind of a problem child, huh? And if you've put that all together, I imagine you know what I'm really after, right?
Suzune: You intend to drive me from this school. But to attempt that presents a tremendous risk to you, doesn't it?
Kushida: Very true! However... If you ever tell anyone about me, then I'll really apply the thumbscrews. And if that happens, you won't be able to keep your precious brother out of it.
Suzune: Why not just ignore me? You know I don't pry into matters that don't concern me.
Kushida: In order to be the person I am, I need everyone who knows about my past gone.
Ryuen: Oh really? Would that put me in your sights, too?
Kushida: It maybe could, someday!
Ryuen: Smart girl.
Kushida: Let me tell you, Horikita-san. I am going to have you expelled. I'll even make a deal with the devil to do it.
Ryuen: You heard her.
Suzune: You got the better of me this time. You planned the entire sports festival, too, didn't you?
Ryuen: Such a persecution complex. But since you insist, I'll indulge your fantasy. That's right. Before the sports festival began, I had Kikyo send me the entire Class D participation list. I arranged the matchups to be good for us and bad for you.
Suzune: Brilliant maneuvering. Luck was on your side, as well.
Ryuen: Luck?
Suzune: The fact that I was taken out of the running through an injury. And that Kinoshita-san tripped and was badly injured.
Ryuen: You really think Kinoshita's injury was luck?
Suzune: You mean...
Ryuen: It's true that she fell, but a fall like that usually doesn't injure you that badly. I had her pretend to be in pain and took her out of the sports festival.
Suzune: I see... I'm recording this, you know. If you try to take this to the student council or blackmail me for points and prostration, I'll fight back with this as proof.
Ryuen: What an entertaining woman you are. I told you at the start, didn't I? That was all hypothetical. I was just indulging in your little fantasy.
Suzune: I can still erase the part where you call it a fantasy.
Ryuen: If you do, I'll just present the original. I've been recording the whole thing. Start to finish. Now, grovel, Suzune...
There was a long pause. I expected Suzune to respond with a counter, but she didn't.
Suzune: Very well.
Not so fast... You're not alone, Suzune.*
I had already forged an email in advance as I was listening in on their conversation. The recipient was Ryuen and the sender was anonymous aside from the letter X. Attached was one of the voice recordings I received from Manabe. I sent the message through and waited. After a moment, Ryuen's phone ring tone went off.
Ryuen: Eh..?
The silence continued and I was left to assume that Ryuen read the email and was checking out the attachment. After a second, he started to laugh hysterically.
Ryuen: Well isn't that something? Suzune. Whoever's pulling your strings is something special. They planned the whole thing out.
He played the voice recording for all of them to hear it. I wasn't on Ryuen's radar, so he wouldn't have planned in advance for something like this. He was trapped.
What'll he do now? Is selling out Suzune worth more than his own future?*
Kushida: What in the world?
Ryuen: Looks like we had a traitor, too. You've been used, Kikyo. All of this was anticipated in advance.
Not true... This was all just lucky timing. I wonder, if I asked Manabe to do what she did even 1 minute later, would it have been possible?*
The specific voice recording I presented to Ryuen was one that had to have been captured within mere minutes after our break started during the sports festival halftime. Quite literally every second counted.
Ryuen: Someone who could prepare a recording like this won't make themselves known easily, but I will track them down.
I guess my unintentional reverse psychology might work. By making myself known during the sports festival, Ryuen might just cross me off his list of potential suspects. Just maybe... I still need to watch out for Suzune.*
Ryuen: Suzune, this is over... for now...
I started to hear footsteps like they were walking, so I left my hiding and made my escape before I could be spotted.
Suzune should be okay for now. Should I just use that recording to get Ryuen expelled? No. I dont want anybody expelled for real, though... It probably wouldn't be enough, anyway.*
I made my way back to class to retrieve my things. It was mere minutes from 6, and I was going to be late to meet that girl regardless of how fast I went. Once I grabbed my stuff, I headed out to the front gate. As promised, she was there.
Y/N: Yo. Sorry, I'm late. What did you need?
???: Follow me.
Y/N: To..?
???: A special building.
Y/N: Okay..?
I followed her as we made it to the 3rd floor of some random building that I'd never even entered before.
Y/N: Alright, what's up? I stupidly followed you blindly this far, I'm not going any further...
???: This is fine. Wait here.
I watched her head off. I had no reason to have actually come this far with her, and I also had no obligation to stay. But I was curious, so I stayed put. I looked around to see if there were any cameras in sight just in case, but I didn't immediately see any. I took a page out of Suzune's book and started s voice recording on my phone.
Better safe than sorry. You never know...*
After a little bit, I heard the girl's voice.
Girl: Can I go back already?
???: Yes, you did well. I'll be counting on you again, Masumi-san.
Masumi: Sure.
She reappeared and headed for the staircase to leave.
Y/N: Uhm...
My attention turned to the direction she had come from. There was a tapping sound on the ground as somebody began to show themselves.
It's you? Why?*
The one who appeared before me was the tiny frame of a girl. Arisu Sakayanagi.
Y/N: What are you doing here?
Of course, I knew of her now, but I had never interacted with her before. Why did she feel the need to call me out here? She didn't respond as she stared at me with a cold smile.
Arisu: That last relay drew quite a bit of attention, Y/N.
Y/N: So I can assume it was you who called me out here and not that Masumi girl?
Arisu: Yes.
Y/N: Soooo..? What's up?
Arisu: After seeing you run, I remembered something. I called you here so I can share with you the shock I felt at that moment. It's almost like the lead-up to a confession. Don't you think so?
Y/N: If this is a love confession or something, then sorry, but ill be taking my leave. I've got eyes for another.
She slowly walked over to me with that smug smile on her face. She propped herself up with her cane in front of me and stared up at me.
Y/N: Uh...
Arisu: It's been a while, Y/N. Approximately 8 years and 243 days.
I stared at her sideways.
Y/N: What does that even mean?
Arisu: You don't know?
Y/N: I'm sorry, but do we know each other or something..?
Arisu: I suppose our acquaintance isn't a mutual one.
What is she even talking about? I'm wasting my time here. I'm leaving.*
Y/N: Well, I ought to get back, so... I'll be going now.
I turned to walk away. She was too weak to catch up with me, so I didn't even bother putting any pep in my step.
Arisu: SalRo.
That one name struck every nerve in my body as I stopped walking.
Y/N: What'd you just say..? How do you know that name?
Arisu: It's unpleasant, isn't it? To be swept about by information only the enemy possesses.
Y/N: What about it?
I was certain this was the first time I met Arisu, but she knew the SalRo name. I hadn't spoken about them to anybody but Chabashira, and she needed my cooperation, so she wouldn't sell that information out.
Why does she know about the SalRo?*
Arisu: You don't know me, after all. But I do know you. This must be a strange twist of fate to reunite with you in a place like this. I never thought I'd see you again, but with this, all the mysteries have been solved.
Y/N: And what do you mean by that?
Arisu: The uninhabited island, the cruise, Class D's brush with expulsion. I just couldn't bring myself to believe those were all Horikita Suzune's strategies. So you were pulling the strings behind that all along.
I didn't know what made her believe I was behind everything. The only explanation I could immediately think of was that this smug little girl actually does know me.
So she met me in the past? What she's saying goes beyond somebody having sold-out information on me. She talks like we've met personally.*
Y/N: Class D has quite a few strategists.
Arisu: Like Horikita Suzune-san? Or perhaps you meant Hirata Yosuke-kun? Either way, now that your existence has come to light, it doesn't matter who it is anymore.
Y/N: Hm...
Arisu: Please relax. First of all, I have no intention of telling anyone about you.
Y/N: Whatever you're aiming for, wouldn't it be easier if you did tell others about me?
Arisu: I don't want to be interrupted. I'm the only one worthy of burying the false genius.
Y/N: Burying? You tryna kill me, or something..?
She chuckled.
Arisu: You still haven't lost your sense of humor, I see. I've found some enjoyment in this boring school life.
Y/N: Can I ask you something, Sakayanagi?
Arisu: I would be honored to be questioned by you. Please ask away. If you'd like to know why I know you, then I don't mind giving you an answer, you know?
Y/N: I'm not really interested in that. At least not right now. I can sort of figure out how you know me, to an extent.
Ryuen doesn't acknowledge me. Ichinose's a friend. Katsuragi is more or less neutral. There was no bounty on my head before... Not until Arisu Sakayanagi got herself involved.*
Y/N: I want to know... Can you even "bury" me?
She laughed, stopped, and then laughed again.
Y/N: Something funny..?
Arisu: I apologize for laughing. I did not intend on insulting the statement you made. I know well how much of an awe-inspiring person you are. I've just begun to enjoy this. I will fulfill my life's wish by destroying the greatest masterpiece SalRo has created.
Y/N: Looks like you've got some sense of humor, too. And what do you mean by "created"..? Just how much do you even know about them? They didn't "create" me. They just sculpted me.
Arisu: In one way or another, you were helped. Nobody got the special treatment that you did.
The careful words she chose made me feel that she was implying there were others out there like me.
Y/N: Well, I look forward to seeing you "bury" me, Sakayanagi-san.
Arisu: Please, drop the honorifics. We're closer than you want to believe.
Y/N: Alright, then I'll call you "That Smug Loli." How's that?
I was taking a dig at her expression and small stature, but she seemed unphased by my provocation. She chuckled.
Arisu: I'll see to it that you acknowledge me.
Y/N: Sure.
There was more I wanted to talk to her about, but I refrained for the time being.
Anybody who knows about my past with the SalRo needs to go. There's something strangely comforting about not having to explain what I went through, though. Still, Arisu can not be trusted. I can wait, though. If she was going to do something, she would've done it a while ago. Still-*
Y/N: One last thing, Sakayanagi.
Arisu: Yes?
Y/N: You want to crush me at my best, don't you?
Arisu: That is what I'm striving for.
Ryuen comes first. I don't have the time to be worrying about you right now.*
Y/N: Then you'll have to wait your turn.
She smiled. That smug look on her face was starting to push my buttons.
Arisu: I know that already.
I started to walk off.
Y/N: Elevator's down the hall.
Arisu: Don't worry about me. Handle your business, don't keep me waiting long.
Y/N: Uh-huh... Right...
As I left, I started to think. Dropping out of this school would solve 90% of all my current problems, but dropping out wasn't an option. Arisu was right. The SalRo did create me. Because no matter how hard I tried to change, I couldn't help but want to dominate.
I don't want to let anybody walk all over me. Not Ryuen, not Arisu, not even Suzune. Who's more of a threat between Ryuen and Arisu? Maybe I should switch targets...*
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Thank You [41]
I temporarily brushed my run-in with that smug loli to the side. It was around a week later from the sports festival and I decided to keep my priorities on Ryuen. Arisu had it out for me, but Ryuen had it out for my class. If I ever left this school, I had confidence I'd be fine.
I mean, I was doing okay on my own before I came here. Now I'm more mature, so I could do even better.*
The same might not have been true for my classmates. People like Suzune and Kei who I wanted to watch over. I decided to prioritize my class's well-being over mine. I decided to not think so much about dealing with Arisu, but I now had to always watch my back. As long as she was at this school, I would never truly know peace any longer. Before school began, there was an assembly that we were all called to. As I made my way there, I was approached by a familiar face.
???: Hey, Y/N.
Hm? What does she want?*
Y/N: Hey...
Maya Satou. She was a Class 1-D student whose face I knew and whose name I only found out from hearing others say it. Despite being this far into the school year, we've never had a personal interaction before. Her approaching me was slightly unsettling.
Maya: Can I... borrow some of your time?
Maya Satou was similar to Kei Karuizawa. They were both attractive, but both of them were assumed to have a b personality by guys like Ike and Yamauchi. Seeing how close she was with Kei, I assumed they were probably right.
Y/N: I guess so.
Maya: Could we go somewhere else, though?
She immediately responded as if she expected me to say yes from the beginning. There were a bunch of students around us all making their way to the gymnasium for the assembly, so she probably wanted to go somewhere quieter.
Y/N: Sure.
I silently followed her as she led me off to a quiet space away from the other passing students. She sat down on a bench and tapped it for me to sit as well. I sat down next to her and waited.
Maya: I'm going to ask something a little strange... Y/N, are you dating anybody?
The level of confidence to ask a question like that to somebody she doesn't know is impressive!*
Y/N: What do you mean?
Maya: Well... literally speaking, it means having a girlfriend- or a boyfriend for all we know? How about that?
I saw no point lying to her. Even if I had strong feelings for people, I was still technically single.
Y/N: No. I don't have a girlfriend.
Maya: I see... Can I take that as though you're looking for a girlfriend?
She didn't pity me or mock me for my response. Rather, she showed a subtle happy smile. Perhaps her rumored "attitude" didn't actually exist. I was quickly figuring out where this conversation was going.
Does she find me to be dating material, or am I overthinking it? Wow...*
I was flattered. If not for the love I had for people like Suzune or Haruka, I'd have jumped with joy just at the thought of a girl like Maya finding me attractive.
Wait... A girl like Maya finds me attractive..?*
I started to look around to make sure this wasn't a setup. There was nobody in sight.
Maya: Well... we can just start as friends. Keep it platonic, and stuff, but I'd like to trade numbers.
There was no one telling Maya to do this. She was genuinely interested.
Y/N: Sure, I'd like that.
We exchanged contact information and there was a sense of calmness in the air.
Maya: Well that's that-
Y/N: Hey, Sato-san, could I ask you something?
Maya: Sure?
Y/N: Did I do something to get your attention?
Before right now, my only meetings with Maya had been from interacting with her entire friend group. I never caught her alone. She blushed at my question and closed her eyes as she looked away.
Maya: During the sports festival relay... You just looked seriously impressive back there. I never realized how good-looking you are- and laid back- and nice...
I started to blush a little bit. She was bold and unfiltered. Being able to say things like this to someone she didn't know spoke volumes about her character. She opened her eyes and looked at me. Having realized what she just said to me, her face went red.
Maya: Ah- should I say- Well, you look really reliable and gentle... That's all!
She made herself flustered with her own words and her voice vanished as she ran off. I stood there dumbfounded and looking like an idiot. I was happy, but also weirded out.
The first person I thought I'd hear words like that from... Whoever would've guessed it'd be Satou?*
It wasn't technically a love confession, but it sure felt like one. Still, Maya was probably somebody that I'd be able to build a friendship with from this day forward. I headed to the gymnasium with a newfound confidence in myself. I saw Suzune lined up and I considered going over to her. Before I did, though, I saw Haruka's blue hair in the path I had to take to reach Suzune. That was enough to get me to withdraw. I was afraid and I was ashamed.
Damn it, I thought I was over this slump. I'm not at all.*
I stayed in the back and opted to not cross Haruka's path. After a little bit, the assembly began. Manabu Horikita appeared on stage to give a speech and I really wished I could see Suzune's face right now.
Manabu: I am proud and grateful that I have been able to lead the student council for the last two years. Thank you very much. Simple as it may be, this concludes my resignation speech.
There was nothing impacted or emotional about his very short speech, but it was solemn and to the point. Maybe it was just because of who said it, but it was a powerful speech. He left the podium and returned to his former position as his secretary, Akane Tachibana, took the podium.
Tachibana: Student president Horikita has worked so hard for you all. Now please welcome the new student council president, a second-year student of Class A, Miyabi Nagumo.
Who?*
It was a familiar name, but not familiar enough that I would've remembered it. I think he's a part of the soccer team with Hirara which is likely where I heard his name from. He took the podium and had a presence. A different type of presence than Manabu, though. Where Manabu commanded respect through his composure, Nagumo seemed a bit more radical.
Nagumo: I am Miyabi Nagumo of 2nd year Class A. President Horikita, I appreciate your strict and kind guidance. I am honored and would like to pay tribute to you.
He turned and bowed to Manabu before facing the students again.
Nagumo: I'll get straight to the point. First of all, I promise to change the terms and appointment method of the student council as well as the practice of the general election. This will mean changing the date of the general election of the student council from December to October. This shift will be an attempt to move to a new generation for the student council and I judge that that then will be when the new student council will move towards a new era.
The audience became confused. My pre-judging him as "radical" seemed to be correct.
Nagumo: I will change the tenure of the president and officers from terms to indefinite so they can serve until graduation. At the same time, I will abolish the current restrictions on the number of student council officers. In other words, as long as it is an excellent and necessary person, they can become a member of the student council at any time regardless of the number of slots that are open. In the event that someone is judged unfit for office, I will establish a system of majority vote at the meetings for expelling them from their positions. As a starting point, let me make a declaration to the students, teachers, and leaders of the former student council who are assembled here. The school system of the future... I will destroy all that has been preserved by the previous student councils for the sake of the appearance of the school.
Despite showing his respect to Manabu before, the things he was saying and the plans he had for the future of this school seemed to spit on what the students behind him created.
Nagumo:I originally wanted to implement this new system immediately, but unfortunately I cannot do that. This is because the new student president will be bound by various kinds of constraints upon first taking office.
He looked back at Manabu again. It seemed that Manabu Horikita was aware of Nagumo's way of thinking and had set roadblocks in his way before resigning.
Nagumo: I promise that there will be a great revolution in the near future. Students with strength will climb up to the top and those without strength will fall to the bottom. I will turn this school into a real meritocracy, so please show me what you all can do.
What a declaration...*
The upperclassmen erupted into cheers. We, as first years, didn't understand what had them so riled up, so maybe they were dealing with their own battles that we just couldn't relate to. Regardless, I was interested in seeing what Nagumo had planned for this school. As long as it didn't mess with me, then I didn't mind any changes.
{Later}
With the assembly ending, we all went to class for our normal school day. We were still first-years. Noobs, if you may. So we didn't feel the same impact from Manabu's resignation that the other grades did. Days went by which turned into weeks and before we knew it, we were full swing into the second semester. Our outlook on academics had actually improved after the sports festival, and we were all improving. Especially Sudo who jumped up greatly from the bottom of our class.
Glad everything's working out.*
We were left with the disclaimer that tomorrow, we'd be discussing the next upcoming test for our class. A "Paper Shuffle". We all left the classroom feeling curious as to what that was, but we couldn't do anything except wait. The classroom began to clear out. Suzune, who remained in her seat, grabbed ahold of my shirt as I attempted to walk past.
Y/N: Huh?
Suzune: Wait a moment. I need to talk to you.
She let go and I stood behind and waited. Once the class was fully emptied out, she stood up.
Y/N: What is it?
Suzune: It's about Kushida-san...
Y/N: Ah... Have you figured out what's up with her weird 'hate boner' for you?
Suzune: What do you mean by that?
I never actually told Suzune about everything I knew about Kushida, have I? I swear I did, but...*
Y/N: Nothing. Go on.
Suzune: We attended the same middle school. The school was well attended, and we were never in the same class, so it took me some time to remember. One day, as our middle school graduation drew near, an incident occurred that tore one of the classes apart. And the rumor spread... that the one who started it all was a single female student.
Y/N: Stop being so ominous and dramatic. Get to the point, Suzune... You believe it was Kushida, right?
Suzune: It's all rumors, of course. I don't know exactly what happened, but the class remained in turmoil until graduation. How could a single person destroy an entire class?
Y/N: Eh... Well, anyways, I'm not understanding...
Suzune; Kushida-san sees me as an obstacle.
Y/N: Yeah, that's the part I'm not understanding.
Suzune: I have no idea what happened, but I'm sure she doesn't believe that's true.
We started to head out of the class. The halls were vacant.
Y/N: Maybe you should do something about her, then.
Suzune: Get Kushida-san expelled, you mean?
Y/N: I didn't say to do all of that, but... If that's what you think you need to do, then yeah.
Suzune: You're the one who admonished me for considering cutting Sudo-kun loose.
Y/N: Sudo has improved, though. Kushida will be a toxin until she's gone.
Suzune: Things have only gotten this bad, in part, because I refused to confront her.
Y/N: So you're taking the blame rather than her?
Suzune: No, but I am conscious of my defects. Besides, Kushida-san is quite talented. She could be a considerable asset to Class D.
I walked ahead and started going down the stairs.
Y/N: Yeah, but can you convince her to cooperate?
Suzune: I'm going to keep talking to her. And I will make her understand.
I felt a strong resolve coming from her. The sports festival matured her in more ways than I could've anticipated.
Y/N: Fine. I'll take the back seat and watch from afar.
I started walking down the steps.
Suzune: "Watch from afar"?
I turned around and looked up at her she had a slight smile on her face.
Y/N: Yup. You sound determined.
Suzune: But I'll ask that you refrain from protecting me the way you did at the sports festival.
Y/N: Aww crap... You knew about that?
Suzune: I had an idea. I was annoyed that you took action on the assumption I'd fail.
Y/N: It was a fallback option, okay?
And I'm sorry, Suzune, but I can't promise you that. If it comes down to it, I'm going to do whatever I can to protect you every time. Even if you slowly start to dislike me for it.*
Suzune: I won't argue given how things turned out.
Y/N: My bad...
She started to walk down the steps as well.
Suzune: However... If not for you, right now, I'd...
She took a long and awkward pause. I decided to try and push past whatever she was about to say.
Y/N: You don't have to say a word. Y/N the hero saves the day. All in a day's work, Ms. Suzune. Blah, blah, blah... I already know-
I was enjoying myself too much while poking fun at her that I didn't even realize she had descended the steps and stopped next to me. After a second, I felt her lips press against my cheek. I stopped messing around and quickly looked over. She was blushing, but trying her best to look composed.
Y/N: You-
My heart was racing and I fumbled my words. Something like this was never what I'd expected from Suzune.
Suzune: Thank you...
Y/N: Hey-
She closed her eyes and kept walking off. I watched her and rubbed my cheek. It was warm and sticky where she kissed me.
She wears lip gloss? Huh, I never realized.*
Suzune yet again managed to bring out my simpler side. I wanted to go after her, but truthfully I was frozen up. I was smitten and turned to stone. I considered Sudo a rival for Suzune's affection, but now I felt like I had won.
Does this mean she accepted my feelings that I told her?! Or... is this just her awkward way of expressing great gratitude?*
I stood there looking stupid as hell as I held my cheek and wondered if I'd won her heart or not. Regardless, she won mine.
Suzune: I never cared or even thought there would be somebody who would harbor feelings for me. The me from... The me from back then didn't think I needed friends.
She momentarily looked back at me to see how I reacted to what she'd done.
Y/N: "Friends"?
To my knowledge, "friends" don't do what you just did.*
I probably had a great, big, and goofy smile on my face.
Suzune: Thank you for falling in love with someone like me.
I watched her descend the steps and leave. I was falling in love with her all over again. Suzune was just as inexperienced with love as I was. She didn't know how to express gratitude, so shewanted to confirm whether she crossed the line or not. I didn't budge from where I stood as I replayed the memory over and over again in my head.
No, Suzune... Thank you.*
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Paper Shuffle [42]
Savor what victories you can get.*
Is what I thought to myself the entire night. Suzune currently had my heart, and I couldn't wait to see her again. As I arrived for class the next morning, I had a bright and cheerful aura to me. I said good morning to everybody I saw regardless of if I knew them or not. I probably looked like a weirdo, but my head was in the clouds and I didn't care.
Arriving at class, I greeted my classmates before taking my seat. Since the sports festival, my emotions have been jumping back and forth between happiness and any synonym of frustration. Today, though, I was just happy. I took my seat and waited before Suzune entered the class. She came over and took her seat.
Y/N: Good morning, Suzune.
Suzune: Good morning.
Y/N: That's it?
I had thought that, after yesterday, our relationship went a little bit further than just friends and classmates. I was slightly disappointed to see that Suzune hadn't changed much, but I was also happy to see that she hadn't changed much. It meant there wasn't going to be anything awkward between us and our "friendship" was still intact.
Suzune: H-How are you doing?
That was a rare follow-up question to hear from her. Maybe she did change ever so slightly.
Y/N: I've been good.
I looked around the room. Maya wasn't here yet.
Y/N: My performance at the sports festival has earned me some recognition, so I'm feeling good about that. And you?
Suzune: I'm doing fine. I have been wondering, though. What is this Paper Shuffle that's coming up?
Y/N: Classic Suzune, ready for the next trial... I don't have the slightest of a clue. We need to keep a close eye on Kushida, though, just in case.
Just as I spoke her name, she entered the room. Suzune and I cut our conversation short there and just waited for class to begin. After some time, Chabashira entered the class to begin homeroom. There was an ominous silence from her for a while before she spoke.
Chabashira: In my three years leading Class D, I've never gone this long without a single drop-out.
Why does she sound so proud of that..?*
Chabashira: Well done. But the danger isn't past just yet. You'll have to really prove yourselves in the next special exam which will serve as your finals. As I said yesterday, it's known as Paper Shuffle.
Suzune grabbed a pen and got prepared to start writing down information.
Chabashira: The exam will have everyone in class participating in teams of two.
Hm? Isn't there now an odd number of students in this class, though?*
Satsuki: Pairing up, you mean?
Ike: I wanna be with Kikyo-chan.
I looked over at Kushida as she smiled. I saw Sakura in the corner of my eye staring at me, but I couldn't look back at her.
Satsuki: You'll be with Hirata-kun, right Karuizawa-san?
Kei: Wh-What? But... do we even get to choose?
Maya: Hey! How exactly do the pairs get chosen?
Chabashira: Hold your horses. The manner in which pairs are chosen will be announced after next week's mini-test. It will be used to ascertain your current academic ability. You'll receive no penalties for a poor grade, even a zero.
I rested my head on my left palm and watched Suzune as she took note of everything.
Chabasbira: However, the mini-test's results will be crucial to the Paper Shuffle. If, during the Paper Shuffle, a pair's score falls below the bar of sixty points, both students will be expelled.
There was sudden outrage in the class.
Expulsion? Over something that could be completely out of your control?!*
Chabashira: For instance, if Ike and Hirata are paired up, even if Ike scores zero, as long as Hirata scores sixty, you're safe. There's also a bar for total performance across all subjects. I'll give a precise number later, but in a given year, it's around 700 points total across eight subjects.
Interesting...*
Chabashira: One more thing. The questions for the upcoming test will be crafted by you yourselves.
What..? Now that just makes no sense.*
Chabashira: And the questions crafted by each class will be answered by one of the other three classes.
Well, I guess that's where the "shuffle" part comes into play in the Paper Shuffle.*
Chabashira: You'll also get to choose which class you want to receive your questions.
I looked over at Kushida who wore the same cheerful smile on her face. I wasn't yet aware of the point distribution, but it was highly likely that Kushida would try and plan something with Ryuen. I looked over at Suzune who was still taking notes. She looked up at me and I knew we were thinking the same thing.
Chabashira: In the case of a duplicate request, a lottery will decide. And whichever class scores higher between the two classes will steal 50 class points from the other.
Suzune: Like a direct attack.
For the first time, we're not just gaining or losing points out of a void. We are actually taking them from another.*
I had already started to think about what the best option would be. I didn't feel good about trying to steal from Ichinose and Kanzaki, and I'm sure the sentiment was shared. Class A, on the other hand, would likely try to widen the gap between them and Class B. Ryuen and Kushida both had a hit on Suzune, so Class C was highly likely to target Class D.
But what if Class A does decide to go for Class D? I mean, to the other classes, we should be the easiest to beat, right?*
Yukimura: What if they give you questions that can't possibly be answered?
Koenji laughed at the mere thought of such an impossible predicament like that.
Koenji: I'd like to see them try!
It was hard to know where that level of confidence came from in Koenji, but he most definitely had the skill to back it up. If not for his insane pride, he was easily Class A material.
Chabashira: No need to worry. The other teachers and I will scrutinize the questions to make sure that doesn't happen. Obviously, cheating will result in instant failure and both members of the pair will be expelled.
The hell? One person can simply throw the test and take their partner out as well. Surely nobody would sacrifice themselves, right..? Not even Kushida...*
Chabashira: The paper Shuffle sees a pair or two expelled each year. Keep that in mind. I'll send a detailed email on the rules for how to craft your questions. I leave the rest for you to consider.
Suzune reviewed her notes as Chabashira wrapped up the explanation. She left everybody in a worried state. Unlike other tests where only points were at stake, the Paper Shuffle included expulsion as a possible outcome. Nobody was in the right headspace to think about our plan of approach. Nobody except-
Suzune: Y/N.
Y/N: Yes?
Suzune: May I borrow some of your time after class?
Y/N: Whatever you wish my-
Suzune: Before you even finish that sentence, do not make it weird.
Y/N: What do you mean?! I was just going to say... Whatever you wish my good compatriot!
That's not even close to what I was going to say...*
Y/N: We can talk after class. I feel like we're on the same wavelength anyway.
Suzune: Very well.
{Later}
Later on in the day, after our classes all ended, I went with Suzune to the roof.
Y/N: You sure chose a... peculiar meeting spot. I hope this isn't going to be as dramatic as the scenery.
She stared off into the sky like she was the main character or something.
Y/N: Suzune..?
Suzune: This upcoming test. I know how to win it.
Y/N: Already?
Suzune: Our teacher's explanation gave us the hints we need.
Suzune: Call Hirata-kun and the others. We'll hold a strategy meeting.
Y/N: Yes, my queen.
She was used to my messing around now and unbothered by my teasing. walked back over to the door to get ready. I took out my phone and contacted Hirata and Kei to come to meet up with us. Hirata agreed, but Kei's reply was much longer than a simple "yes" or "no."
Kei: Did Satou-san ask you out?
I blankly stared at my phone and considered not even responding. Out of decency, I chose to reply.
Y/N: Why do you ask that? Who could've told you such a rumor?
Kei: Satou-san, herself, of course!
Y/N: Why are you asking me, then, if she told you herself..?
Kei: A whole bunch of girls, including me, knew she was gonna ask you out today.
Of all the blatant lies...*
Y/N: So you overheard it, huh? Where were you even hiding?
She read my message but stopped responding. I didn't need to physically see her to understand that she was becoming flustered by my calling her out. After a bit, she replied.
Kei: Did you really notice?
Y/N: No, but you kind of just confirmed it for me. I mean, why would she tell all of you something like that? It's nobody's business...
Kei: Satou's my friend. Besides, we girls are just like that. It's troublesome to get in touch with one another after it happens. Regardless, I'd like to ask what answer you gave her.
Y/N: Again... That's nobody's business.
Kei: Well, it doesn't matter, but you can't say it's irrelevant.
Y/N: It is irrelevant, though.
Kei: You threatened me and made me do lots of things for you, so I might get caught. The girl's information network is wide. If rumors were to spread, it'll be nerve-wracking for me. I'll be at an increased risk of getting involved in trouble. So tell me.
Y/N: Okay, you need to calm down. I didn't threaten you...
Kei's issue was obvious. She was jealous. With how we were now, it was easy to forget that she needed constant attention and protection. She was afraid that I'd get closer to Maya than I would to her. Nervous that if we started dating, I'd stop looking after her. What Kei didn't realize is that while I may lie sometimes, I don't simply go back on promises.
I told her I'd protect her. Will she just chill..?*
Y/N: You're jealous.
Kei: What?! Is that a yes or a no?
Y/N: It's a, "you're jealous."
Kei: Does that mean you're planning to accept the confession?
Y/N: I didn't say that.
Kei: You are alright. Since you won't outright deny it.
She tried to call me, but I didn't pick up.
Kei: Answer!
Y/N: Nooope!
Kei: Ah, I see through you, you know. Making use of that confession, you're probably thinking some perverted thoughts right? You're just that kind of creature...
Y/N: "Perverted"?! What do you mean?! I wasn't even thinking about Satou until you started asking about her!
Kei: If you're not that kind of creature, prove it, then.
Y/N: Prove what?! For starters, she didn't even "confess" anything like you're assuming. She said she just wanted to be friends, so we exchanged contact information.
Kei: I see. It turned out to be that kind of feeling.
Y/N: Exactly. Just a contact exchange. You jealous girl... I ought to change your contact to "Jealous Girl 2."
Kei: 2?!
Is she serious..?*
I stared at my phone screen and scrolled through the message logs. Imagining Kei standing in front of me and physically saying these things were funny to me. It made me smile. She wasn't trying to be, but she was adorable right now. Her child-like frustration could only bother me so much. Behind closed doors, Karuizawa and my interactions made me grateful that I chose her instead of somebody else. Kei and I still didn't associate much publicly, but she was slowly coming around.
Maybe now that I've gained a little more popularity in class, Kei won't have to feel so skeptical about being around me in public.*
Y/N: By the way, Karuizawa, let me ask. Those Class C girls haven't given you any trouble, right?
Considering how Manabe was still obeying me, I figured Kei was fine. I still did my routine check-in, though.
Kei: Well, yeah. It hasn't been an issue. At least for now.
Y/N: Alright, then. If anything happens, you need to tell me. Even if you're threatened to stay quiet, then still let me know.
Kei: I know.
Suzune: Y/N, are they coming, or not..?
An impatient Suzune startled me. I had been messaging Kei for so long that I forgot we were supposed to be meeting up with them in person.
Y/N: Sorry. Just a moment.
I looked at my phone again to see Kei about to begin another rant.
Kei: So back on the topic of Satou, what do you intend to do? Because you exchanged contact information there's a chance things could move to the next level, right?
Y/N: Damn, girl, chill!
Kei: Am I wrong to assume that?!
Yes! But why does it matter even if things did go that far? She should be happy for me and happy for her friend!*
Y/N: Look, I don't know anything about Satou. We've been classmates for a while, and I don't see any issue with us now becoming friends... Besides, there's a chance we will never even contact each other.
Kei: So if she sticks around more than this, you'll dump her?
Y/N: Dude..?
Kei: Fine, I'll stop... Sorry.
Y/N: Good girl... I'll see you soon, then.
Kei: Right.
Y/N: By the way. Delete these chat logs.
Kei: I'm on it. I already know that.
Our messages ended there and I went over to meet up with Suzune. I had no way to confirm if Kei was actually deleting the chat logs considering they were only deleted on her end. To get rid of the conversation entirely, we both had to delete it.
Spoiler alert... I haven't been deleting them...*
Y/N: My bad... Hirata and Karuizawa are on their way.
Suzune: Karuizawa-san as well?
Y/N: Karuizawa is valuable, trust me. Besides, she's going to tag along wherever Hirata goes.
Suzune: I'm aware. I will not argue against your faith in Karuizawa-san's abilities.
It's not really her abilities that make her special. It's how reliable she is.*
Suzune: You had just better make sure your faith isn't misplaced.
Y/N: If it turns out to be a mistake, I'll just move on.
Suzune: I see.
Y/N: Let's head back downstairs, though. We don't wanna keep them waiting too long.
We exited the roof and headed back downstairs. We patiently waited in the stairwell for people to arrive. Hirata came walking down the hallway with Sudo.
Y/N: Sudo?
Suzune: I called him here.
Y/N: Wow.
That's a drastic change for Suzune. I guess she's starting to see Sudo as somebody she may be able to rely on in the future.*
Very shortly after they arrived, Kei came walking up the steps. Once everybody finally arrived, Suzune spoke.
Suzune: Now that we're all here, I'd like to begin a strategy meeting promptly.
Kei: What? Here? Big no to that.
Sudo: Huh?
Kei: How about a café or something? Right, Yosuke... kun?
Kei looked over at me for a second and then looked away. Suzune slowly turned her head towards me and squinted. She was questioning whether or not inviting Kei was actually a good idea.
Y/N: I mean, a café isn't a bad idea, is it?
Suzune: Very well. Pallet, then.
???: Excuse me.
We all looked over to see Kushida walking down the steps.
Kushida: Do you think I could join in? Or would you rather I not?
Only Suzune and I knew about Kushida, so the others had no clue that having Kushida join was a horrible idea. All things considered, I was interested to see how Suzune would respond.
Hirata: We'd love to have you.
Who's "we"..?*
Hirata: You know so much about what's going on in the class.
Suzune: Of course, Kushida-san. I planned to talk to you sooner or later regardless. Could the rest of you go on ahead?
She looked over at me.
Suzune: We need to fetch my bag, first.
Kei: Your bag?
Sudo: I can grab it for you if-
Suzune: No, I'll retrieve it. I don't want us to waste any more time than necessary.
Hirata: I understand. Come on, everybody, let's go ahead.
Kushida: Okay. Horikita-san's right. We don't have any time to waste!
They all started to head down the stairs.
Sudo: We'll save you a seat.
Once they were gone I looked over at Suzune.
Y/N: What now?
Suzune: As I said, we'll fetch my bag.
Y/N: Not that I'm complaining, but you could do that alone. You wanted to talk about Kushida, didn't you?
We headed off to go retrieve her bag from class.
Suzune: How did you get involved with Kushida-san in the first place, Y/N?
Y/N: It sort of just happened. I can't really say. I don't think she likes me, though...
I have no reason to hide it anymore. Kushida already plans to make an enemy out of me regardless of if I share what I know or not.*
Suzune: I just can't imagine you, of all people, getting involved in a hostile relationship with somebody.
You have no idea.*
Y/N: Well, she may not like me, but I don't really have an issue with her. Say, Suzune, what's your game plan here?
Suzune: Regarding the Paper Shuffle, well-
Y/N: Yeah, that, but more importantly, Kushida. You're allowing her to sit in on our discussion while knowing that she's likely to turn on us. You're a smart girl, so I know you wouldn't do that without a plan.
Suzune: I have an idea, but I need to see where things go first.
Y/N: I said I'd take the backseat, so I'll wait and see what you're cooking up.
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Good Girl [43]
After grabbing her bag, we headed to the café to meet up with the others. I was interested in knowing what Suzune had planned for this test. Depending on what she did, I would make my own moves behind the scenes. We looked around before seeing Kushida flagging us down.
Kushida: Hey, over here!
I whispered to Suzune.
Y/N: Can't wait to see what you have in store.
Suzune: Let's go.
We walked over to the table and went to sit down.
Kei: Hey, took you long enough. Ah, mou- What've you been up to?
Suzune: We'll start at once. After all, Hirata-kun and Sudo-kun have club activities to get to.
We sat down and saw that they had already purchased drinks for us.
Kei: Wow, ignoring me..? Typical, I guess...
Kushida: We're talking about Paper Shuffle, right?
Suzune: No. The matter of immediate concern is next week's mini-test. If it doesn't influence our academic standing, then there can be only one reason for it: The mini-test's results will determine the Paper Shuffle pairings. Remember what our teacher said.
Kushida: "The Paper Shuffle sees a pair or two expelled every year."
I stared at Kushida as she said quoted the word "expelled." If possible, she probably wanted nothing more than to pair me and Suzune up and have us both expelled. It was a pipe dream, but it was likely her best-case scenario regardless.
Suzune: Doesn't that number seem a bit low? If all the poorest-performing students are grouped together, you'd surely see a dozen or more failures.
Kei: That's right!
Hirata: Good point. You think the pairs are designed to create balanced scores?
Suzune: Yes. I believe the highest- and lowest-ranking students will be paired together so that all the pairs have roughly the same average score. I do, however, have my doubts about the sorting process, but our goal should be to precisely pair up those with the highest and lowest academic performance.
It's fair to assume that's how the pairings for this test will work. What if they're not, though? You never know with this school, but I guess "fairness" is the golden standard.*
Suzune: We'll divide the class into four blocks based on their current academic standing. Those in the lowest block will leave their test sheets blank.
Kei: Oh, I get it! Then they'll definitely get paired with the highest scorers!
Suzune: Yes. Similarly, those in the second-lowest block will attempt to get only one question right.
Hirata: I see. That'll reduce accidentally disadvantageous pairings.
Sudo looked lost.
Y/N; You following, Sudo?
Sudo: I'm pretty damn clueless. Just keeping quiet so I don't get in the way.
Y/N: As am I.
Suzune: This concludes my proposal. The remaining question is: which class should we request to receive our questions?
Hirata: Classes A and B are full of students with high academic performance.
Sudo: So it sounds like...
Suzune: Yes. Class C is our best bet.
My eyes were still on Kushida. I wondered what was going through her head right now. Class C was likely who she wanted to swap with anyway.
Kushida: What do you think, Y/N?
She noticed I was staring at her and spoke to me. I had been silent this entire time because I wanted to leave it entirely in Suzune's hands. I pointed at the drink in front of me.
Y/N: Can I have this?
Kei: It was for you anyway...
Y/N: Thanks.
I sipped on my drink as they waited for my reply.
Y/N: Whatever you guys decide is fine.
Hirata: I think Class C is a good target, but... We can't forget about the lottery. If Classes A or B also see C as an easy target, it's possible that we may get stuck with one of the higher classes.
While it was a worst-case scenario, it was actually very possible. The thing I didn't understand, though, is what made everybody at this table so sure that Class D wasn't the number one target for the other 3 classes.
Kushida: Wouldn't letting Class A target Class C also benefit us, though?
Suzune: It depends on what our goal with this exam is. Stealing from Class C will push us forward. If we allow Class A or B to target them instead, it would surely close the gap, but our personal standing wouldn't move. We would be just as far, if not further, from the upper classes.
Do we want to gain, or do we just want to see the others fail? That's the question.*
Hirata: So are we unanimously agreeing that Class C is our top priority?
Suzune: For now, yes.
Hirata stood up.
Hirata: Great. I'm glad we could all briefly meet like this. I'm already feeling better about going into the Paper Shuffle. Sadly, though, I have to cut my time here short. As Horikita-san said, my club activities are beginning soon, so I'd better get going.
Suzune: Then we can end things here. Please refrain from sharing any of the information we spoke about today. At least until we solidify our approach.
Sudo: Alright.
Sudo and Hirata got up to leave for their respective clubs. Kei went with Hirata and left Suzune, Kushida, and me alone.
Y/N: Kushida...
Kushida: Yes?
Y/N: You've got a lot of connections in this school, right? You're pretty popular. If possible, do you think you could maybe confirm with some upperclassmen whether or not the sorting process actually is how Suzune thinks?
Kushida: Sure! I can ask some of our seniors about the rules of the upcoming quizzes and report to you all my findings.
Suzune: Thank you.
Kushida headed off.
Suzune: What will you do, Y/N?
Y/N: Nothing. It seems like you have this all figured out. I can leave it to you and the others, right?
Suzune: So far, yes. To take this final exam, we need to be able to take it head-on.
Y/N: I'll do whatever you need me to do, okay? If that means raising or lowering my test scores to get a suitable pairing, I'll do my best. Just let me know.
Suzune: Can I count on you to put your mind to it?
Y/N: Have I ever let you down?
Suzune: No, but if you intend to act as a useless student, then-
Y/N: Whatever you need, just say it. If you don't say anything, though, don't expect me to go above and beyond.
Suzune: You are a valuable member of Class D. Give me time to think about it. I would like to give you a suitable role, for the sake of everyone.
Y/N: Okay.
We left together, then went our separate ways. It was times like this that I wished I had chosen to get involved with some after-school clubs. I had time to blow and nothing to do with it. This was normally around the time when Haruka would call me to talk. Or I would check up on Sakura. With both of them currently out of the picture, I had nothing to do. I just decided to head back to my room and pass the time doing nothing in particular. After some time, my phone started to ring. I looked at it to see the Caller ID was Kei's contact, so I picked up.
Y/N: Hey. Is something wrong?
Kei: Why do you assume that?
Y/N: Because this is the first time you called instead of texting.
Kei: Oh... No, nothing's wrong, but... I want to know what you told Satou in detail.
Y/N: This again? Oh my gosh, girl, would you give it a rest?!
Kei: W-What?!
Y/N: I already told you the truth. I'm convinced you just want to hear my voice at this point.
There was silence on her end.
Y/N: Karuizawa..?
Kei: What?
Y/N: What do you mean "what"?! You called me!
I sighed. Unlike myself, Kei was an overly-social person. She needed somebody to talk to or be around at all times or she'd start having withdrawals. It was like she had separation anxiety. I didn't understand why she called me rather than one of her friends, but having her be willing to confide in me is all I really needed from her. So, I was willing to entertain her random phone call.
Y/N: Forget about Satou. Let's talk for a minute.
Kei: About what?
Y/N: I don't know.
I laid back on my bed and placed my phone next to my ear as I put my hands behind my head and looked up at the ceiling.
Y/N: How are you?
Kei: It's the same as earlier. Manabe-san and her friends haven't been bothering me-
Y/N: That's not quite what I meant this time. I just mean in general. How's life treating you?
Kei: What do you mean?
Y/N: Do your friends not check up on you or something..? I mean exactly what I'm asking... How are you? Is school going fine? How about your hobbies, and stuff? I don't even know your favorite color or anything like that.
Kei: Well...
She paused like she didn't know what to say.
Y/N: Well what's your favorite food?
Kei: Chocolate.
Y/N: Chocolate? That doesn't count. That's hardly a food item.
Kei: Why doesn't it count?! I like chocolate.
Y/N: I like chocolate, too, but if somebody asked me my favorite food, I wouldn't say something like that...
Kei: Fine, then what's your favorite?
Y/N: I don't know. Shrimp Tempura maybe? I don't really have a favorite food, honestly. I'm not too picky.
Kei: So you're saying that "I don't know" is a more acceptable answer than saying chocolate..?
I laughed.
Kei: What's the big idea?
Y/N: It was just funny how you said that, is all. I guess you're right about this one.
Y/N: Moving on, then. Hey, Karuizawa, when even is your birthday?
Kei: My birthday? It's in March.
Y/N: March...
Kei: 8th. March 8th.
Y/N: Noted. March 8.
Kei: W-When is yours?
Y/N: It's-
I don't know.*
For whatever reason, I was drawing a blank. It's not like I didn't know when my birthday was, but it had been over a decade since I celebrated it, so I was blanking on the actual date.
Y/N: I forgot.
Kei: What do you mean you forgot..?
Y/N: I guess I'm just too tired to think right now. I can't remember.
Kei: Your birthday isn't something you just forget. Are you messing with me?
Y/N: No, I'm being dead serious. I can't remember right now. Sometime in December or early January, I think?
Kei: Ah, mou- you sure are something.
Y/N: I don't wanna hear that from you. You're a real piece of work, you know..?
Kei: Yeah, well you never had to get yourself associated with me.
Y/N: But I wanted to.
For some reason, I felt like spilling my heart to her.
Y/N: You know, Karuizawa. When I came to this school, I was actually happy that I could stay in the background.
Kei: Why?
Y/N: I'm not a social butterfly like you. People didn't really like me growing up.
Kei: They didn't? Why not? You can be pretty funny and clever sometimes.
Y/N: About time you gave me a compliment without immediately taking it back...
Kei: I-I wasn't complimenting you, I was just stating my observations! You don't really strike me as the type of person somebody would dislike.
That's because you don't know the type of person I used to be.*
Y/N: You've got some explaining to do, then! You hated my guts up until the cruise ship test. On the island, you were my biggest hater.
I heard a subtle chuckle on her end.
Kei: I wasn't being a hater. I was being careful.
Y/N: Of me? You were literally the only girl in our class that was still skeptical of me. Don't you trust your friends' judgment?
Kei: I know better than most not to just trust everything anyone says. Even a friend.
Her tone of voice sounded like a bad memory was being awoken in her, so I tried to steer the conversation off this path.
Y/N: You trust me, though, right?
Kei: Looking past everything you've done to me, I guess you have technically been holding up your end of the deal... So, for now, yes.
Y/N: That's good to hear. I thought I completely ruined my chances with you when I knocked you down that one day.
Kei: What?
Y/N: Remember? That one day in the dormitory stairwell?
Kei: I remember now... Seriously, what were you doing turning a corner that quickly?
Y/N: I was in a rush.
Kei: I could see that.
Y/N: But you couldn't see it fast enough. Otherwise, you wouldn't have gotten knocked down.
Kei: See what I mean about you and your sly remarks like that..?
Y/N: Force of habit. But hey, Karuizawa, don't forget to delete our call logs as well afterward, okay?
Kei: You don't have to keep reminding me. I already know.
There was silence from both of us. It wasn't awkward, but neither of us spoke first. It felt like we both wanted to keep talking, but neither of us knew what to say.
Kei: So back to Satou-san...
Her tone of voice gave away the smile on her face. She was teasing me at this point.
Y/N: I'm gonna hang up on you...
Kei: Kidding.
Y/N: I know. I'm glad I got to talk to you like this, though. Call whenever you want.
Kei: Uhm, sure. Good night, Y/N.
Y/N: See you later.
I hung up and got out of bed. I didn't need to go anywhere, but now I had a little bit of energy to blow. I left my room and decided to go take a walk around campus. I felt empty without having Haruka around anymore. It had been a while now, but I still felt there was a void in my heart. For what it was worth, though, Kei was a relationship that I didn't know I needed until I got it.
She's a good girl. I wish she'd get comfortable around me sooner, though. I don't want our in-person interactions to be awkward.*
As I walked along the campus, I caught a particular girl walking by herself.
Y/N: Hey!
It was Mio Ibuki from Class 1-C. I liked to believe that Ibuki and me had a somewhat friendly relationship, so her tsundere-like tendencies didn't bother me. This time, however, she didn't even look my way. It was late and not many people were out, so I knew she heard me.
Maybe she just didn't realize I was calling to her.*
Y/N: Hey, Ibuki!
She kept walking. Now I was getting a little worried about her, so I ran over to catch up with her.
Y/N: Ibuki, is everything okay?
She stopped walking and looked at me with a distasteful expression.
Ibuki: Don't you know how to tell when you're being ignored..?
Y/N: You sound more and more like Suzune every time we talk.
Ibuki: Don't compare me to her. And you leave me alone. I want nothing to do with you all in Class D.
She started walking again.
Y/N: Did something happen?
Ibuki: I don't know, did it? Have you checked your email?
Y/N: What? Should I have?
Ibuki: I guess this doesn't concern you.
She kept walking and I decided to give her some space. Something had her upset, and clearly, it had to do with Class D.
What did she mean have I checked my email?*
After Ibuki left, I checked my phone. I looked at my notifications to see I had a message from Manabe. But something was weird about this one. For starters, Manabe never contacted me first. The only timeshe messaged me is when I messaged first. The second thing that was off-putting about the email is how cryptic it seemed. It read,
What are you?
I looked up to see if Ibuki was still around, but she was already gone now. I knew that it wasn't Manabe who sent the message. It just didn't feel like something she would send. I came to the conclusion that the reason Ibuki was in a sour mood and the reason I received this message is that Ryuen was on the move.
What did Ryuen do? Manabe's been compromised. Why would Ibuki tell me to check my email? What does she know? Or was it just a general statement that she was making? Maybe she knows I'm who Ryuen has been looking for... Why wouldn't she sell me out, then? Or is she trying to protect me? Ibuki's a good girl.*
Regardless, Manabe didn't sell me out to Ryuen either. She wouldn't have any solid proof that it was me messaging her anyway, but it seemed as though she kept any specific names completely out of the discussion. Kei was still protected by the video, but now the games really began.
Ryuen's going to do whatever he can to sniff out "X", and now I've lost access to my insider...*
I didn't worry about all of that now. Ryuen had no leads on anybody in Class D except Suzune, and she had made it abundantly clear that I wasn't anything special. All things considered, Ryuen's eyes shouldn't have been on me for the time being.
Still, I need to keep an eye on Kushida. While I may have lost Manabe, Ryuen still has Kushida. If I'm not careful, I may let something slip out that I shouldn't.*
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Sorting Process [44]
The next day, during homeroom, Suzune and Hirata decided to put the plan into action. It seemed as though Kushida managed to speak with some of the upperclassmen, and figured out that Suzune's theory on the sorting process was correct. Hirata took the podium in front of the class and the feeling that things were about to get serious was in the air.
Hirata: For today's homeroom, I would like to discuss tomorrow's mini-test. I have gotten permission from Chabashira-sensei, who has told me that today's homeroom time is free. Firstly, Horikita-san, if you would?
Suzune got up and headed to the front of the class to stand next to Hirata. Nobody aside from the few of us involved could tell where Hirata and Suzune's newfound partnership came from.
Suzune: First of all, although it is a thing of the past, I hope you will allow me to apologize for something.
Hm?*
Suzune: During the sports festival, I didn't manage to bring us any results. I always have a tough attitude with everyone, but in the end, I brought no results to Class D. Please allow me to apologize.
She bowed to the class and I watched her with a smile. This new version of Suzune was still calculated and distant from people, but she wasn't as cold. The ice around her heart has been slowly melting away, and she was on track to making better relationships with the class. I liked to think I contributed to her change of heart, but it ultimately came down to her.
Onodera: It's not Horikita-san's sole responsibility for the loss. You don't need to lower your head.
Suzune stood up straight. Onodera, the girl Suzune was paired up with for the three-legged race, stuck up for her. It was already a good start for Suzune to begin gaining the respect of her classmates.
Sudo: That's right, Suzune. After all, Haruki and Doc weren't very helpful either.
Yamauchi: The hell?!
Koenji didn't participate in the sports festival, but nobody would've called him out on it. Seeing as he would brush it off anyway, there was no point.
Suzune: A humble attitude can make any outcome acceptable, whether it be a win or a loss. But that's not the case here. My contribution had hardly any positive outcomes. But this concludes my apology. I'd like to fully commit to challenging the upcoming quiz and final exam. I believe that unless our class fights as a unit, this will be insurmountable.
Ike: I can understand that, but do you have a solution or something? Like how the partners are chosen. We don't know that, do we?
Suzune: No. The rules for how partners are chosen have already been made clear. If we handle this well, it's possible for all of us to have an ideal partner. Hirata-kun, if you would?
Hirata: Sure.
Hirata began to write out on the blackboard the rules for how the sorting process works. Eyes lit up as people started to realize how it worked.
Suzune: This is the meaning of the quiz and the pairing principle. Simple, isn't it?
Ike: Oh, oh my! This is the rule of pairing! You're amazing, Horikita! You've done it.
She walked over to Hirata at the blackboard. She wouldn't admit it, but she still hated public speaking and too much attention. She was using Hirata to level herself.
Suzune: We'll now divide the class.
Satsuki: Divide?
Suzune: Yes. The students with the lowest grades in class are-
Hirata began to write names on the board.
Suzune: -The students listed here. If your name is on this board, then only write your name on tomorrow's quiz. Refrain from answering even one question.
Yamauchi: I don't get it.
Suzune: Since your grades will not be reflected on your report card, even a 0 will suffice. Conversely, those with higher grades in class, aim for an 85 or higher. This will ensure that pairs are balanced.
Mika: What about those in the middle?
I looked over at Mika and started to wonder.
With her transferring to this school, there's now an odd number of students in our class. Will somebody be left without a partner, or will there be a team of 3?*
Suzune: For those on the upper end, aim for no more than 80. Everybody on the lower end, aims for just 1.
With this strategy, our worst students would be matched with our best ones, and everybody in between will still have a favorable matchup. Assuming the sorting process wasn't changed from year to year, this strategy would give us the best shot. Hirata decided to throw his input in there to reaffirm the class.
Hirata: I think this strategy is very good. We shouldn't challenge the exam without any countermeasures.
There was one potential issue with this strategy. One huge one, in fact. One that I didn't even need to discuss with Suzune because she already knew.
What about Koenji?*
Koenji was easily one of the top performers in class, but he was so unpredictable that it was impossible to tell how he felt about this plan. If he wasn't on board, he could potentially throw off other pairings in class.
Koenji wouldn't do something that might get him expelled, though, right? There's no way he'd throw the mini-test tomorrow. But wait... What if he doesn't care to even try? Regardless of every other pairing in class, Koenji's probably confident enough to take his own pair through. He wouldn't care if the rest of the class fell, would he..? Damn, that guy is so hard to predict!*
Suzune looked at Koenji. He kept his thoughts to himself, but that could be either a good thing or a bad thing when it came to dealing with him.
Suzune: Koenji-kun, do you have any objections?
Koenji: I have no objections, that was really a nonsense question. Of course, I have already mastered the contents of this exam.
Suzune: We'll can I expect you to score more than 80 on tomorrow's quiz?
Koenji: What do you think? T
Wouldn't that depend on the contents of the test?
Suzune: If you intentionally score a 0 and get paired with another high-ranking student, it could throw off the overall balance of the pairings. Can you at least understand that?
Koenji kicked his feet up on his desk.
Koenji: I'll consider it carefully, girl.
That was about as much as she would be able to get out of Koenji, so she left it at that. Everybody was on board for the most part. I started to think to myself.
I wonder if I can gamble and see who I get paired with.*
I was capable of manipulating my own score to either end up on the higher end or the lower end. It all depended on who I wanted to partner up with. I didn't really have a preference, but it felt like a Gacha game.
If I purposefully score high, I can try and guess who I'll pair up with on the lower end. Or maybe vice-versa.*
The more I thought about it, the less fun it became. There were just too many people on the high end of the class that I didn't want to partner up with. People like Kushida or Koenji. Haruka was a gamble as well. I didn't have the patience to partner up with Kushida or Koenji, and I didn't have the confidence to pair up with Haruka. After some process of elimination, I decided that aiming for 80 was my best bet.
Suzune: Y/N.
Suzune returned to her seat and looked over at me.
Suzune: Can I expect you to aim for a score of 80?
Y/N: Way ahead of you.
Suzune: Good. Then we'll discuss this more after the quiz if needed.
{Tomorrow}
It was time for the quiz, but we didn't begin immediately. Instead, Chabashira detailed to us the class matchups.
Chabashira: The class that you had nominated to attack, Class C, has been approved since it did not conflict with any other requests.
Really? I guess that going after Class C wouldn't really be anybody's top target except ours.*
Kushida: Did Classes A and B both nominate D?
That doesn't sound right... Not for either one of those classes.*
Hirata: Regardless, it's good that we're able to attack the unstudious Class C without leaving luck and misfortune up to the heavens.
Chabashira: It has been decided that the class attacking D has been decided to be Class C as their request also did not conflict with any other nominations.
I knew Class B wouldn't target us... Class A probably chose B specifically to grow the gap between them.*
It seemed as though Classes A and B were locked in their own war just as C and D were.
Chabashira: We will begin the quiz shortly. Still, Ike and Yamauchi look entirely fine. You two usually have dark circles under your eyes. Do you have some secret strategy this time?
Ike: Hehehe, please watch carefully, sensei.
Chabashira: Don't regret your decision. Face this quiz seriously.
Ike: I am serious. After all, there will be no reflection on my grades, right?
Chabashira: That's correct.
Yamauchi: Then we can be at peace with not having to get a high score.
Chabashira: That's only if it goes how you're expecting it to.
Her words started to get into people's heads.
Sudo: Should we aim for good scores on this quiz..?
Suzune: Don't let her fool you. There is no mistake in our plan.
The tension died.
Chabashira: Well then, let's start the quizzes.
She handed out the quiz papers and I stared at them. Despite knowing that it didn't count toward my actual grade, I couldn't help but feel a little weird looking at the test.
The hell..?*
Although most of the exams at this school weren't too difficult, this mini-test was painfully easy.
It makes sense how some of the pairings might be messed up in previous years. Even Sudo could look like a top 5 student in the class on a test like this...*
Our quiz results were announced the next day and our pairings were locked in. The work wasn't done yet. Hirata and Suzune had done some after-school planning yesterday to prepare for the results. Study sessions.
Hirata: Is everybody in favor of study sessions to prepare for the Paper Shuffle?
Ike: I'm in.
Yamauchi: Yeah.
Hirata: It looks like Kushida-san, Horikita-san, and I will be serving as teachers. Group 1 after class, and Group 2 after clubs end. Each gets two hours. Let's assign the rotations now.
Kushida: I'll take part in both groups as much as I can!
Hirata: Thank you Kushida-san. Seeing as I have clubs after school, I'll take Group 2.
Suzune: Then I will oversee Group 1.
Hirata: And Kushida-san will watch over both groups.
Sudo sucked his teeth. His main motivation for studying was Suzune, but because of his clubs, he wouldn't be in her study group.
Hirata: Great. Then I advise everybody to make the session that best fits their schedule. That's all.
As the class dispersed for lunch, I watched Kushida. Everything was going her way so to assume.
We're going against Class C which is great for her. She also took on a leadership role for this exam, so that's a little worrying.*
She sat at her desk speaking with some of her friends before her phone went off. She checked it and then abruptly ended her conversation and got up to head out.
I wonder what she's planning...*
One of the girls she was speaking with was none other than Maya Satou. As I watched Kushida leave, I looked over at Maya. She smiled and waved when she noticed me looking, so I returned the gesture. Hirata came walking over.
Hirata: Looks like everything went according to plan so far.
Y/N: All that's left is the study sessions, and everything will be fine, right?
Suzune: Hopefully.
Y/N: What do you mean "hopefully"?
Suzune: Questions for the Paper Shuffle will be decided by the students of Class C. Now that they're aware it's Class D they're going against, who knows what questions they'll prepare?
Hirata: But all the questions will be checked by the teachers to ensure they're not unfair, right? The best thing we can do is get ready for the bare minimum-
???: I need to talk to you for a minute.
We looked over to see a student had approached us. It was Akito Miyake. He was a quiet, but a confident student in class, so he was somebody that I'd never interacted with beyond just saying hi.
Hirata: Miyake-kun? What's wrong?
Akito: Well... My pair for the Paper Shuffle... We have the exact same good and bad subjects. It's a little nerve-wracking.
Hirata: Really? That's a bit unexpected. We'll have to check the other pairings later.
Akito: I'm sorry to trouble you again, Hirata. Whether it's the sports festival or the cruise, I always seem to give you trouble.
Hirata: Don't apologize. You would do the same if I was the one who needed help. I'll see if Kushida-san can take you into her study sessions.
Akito: Eh... I don't know... I'm not sure I can handle a group of only women.
Hirata: For a special case like yours, a smaller study group may be necessary, though.
Akito: I hear you.
Suzune looked over at me.
Suzune: If we just had another potential teacher...
Y/N: If only...
???: I'll look after them, then.
We looked over to see Yukimura had shown up. He was one of Class D's top scorers, but he usually wasn't so outspoken unless he needed to be.
Akito: Yukimura-kun? Are yoy sure?
Yukimura: I want our class to pass this test. I wasn't of any use during the sports festival.
Hirata: That's not true.
Yukimura: We've all been undermined by things we've regarded as unnecessary in the past. The only difference is whether that was sports or academics. At this school, you need to be more than just good at one or the other.
Suzune: Yes. That's true.
Yukimura: Instincts. Inspiration. Intuition. We'll be called on to use those three indispensable qualities. I hate to admit it, but none of us can do it alone. What we need now is a team that covers all the bases.
Unity.*
Akito: That's fine with me. I'll figure out a way to get my partner on board.
And just like that, both of them headed out of class. Suzune seemed relieved to have somebody reliable like Yukimura step up. It truly felt like Class D was becoming one.
Y/N: Cool. I'm gonna go take a walk, then since it seems everything's figuring itself out.
Hirata: See you later.
I got up and headed out of class. I forgot to even look at the pairings for the Paper Shuffle, so I had no idea who my partner even was.
I'll check when I get back. It's whatever.*
Suzune trailed me as I was leaving the classroom. There was no point pretending I didn't notice, so I stopped walking.
Y/N: What's up..? Stop being weird. Just say it.
Suzune: I want you to take part in Yukimura's study group.
Y/N: Anything for you!
I stuck my tongue out at her and she waited for me to get serious again.
Y/N: Okay, but actually. Why?
Suzune: I want you to see if they're making progress. You were in Yukimura's group during the test on the ship, so you must have some flexibility.
I briefly averted my eyes and looked down the hallway. Behind a wall, I saw long pink hair. It was Sakura's, which was impossible to miss. She was trying to stay hidden, but I caught her for a brief moment. I didn't give it a second thought and looked back at Suzune.
Y/N: I guess I'd say Yukimura and I are on friendly terms.
Suzune: Then I'll leave their management to you.
Y/N: I'm not a teacher, though... Miyake and I have never spoken before... I don't even know who his partner is... and Yukimura's not who I'm there to teach. What if I fumble this?
Suzune: You'll do fine.
Y/N: Fine, whatever... I'll take part in his group. Just... Never mind. I'll do it.
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Forgiveness [45]
Today was the first day where I was going to be sitting in on Yukimura's study group.
Akito, Yukimura, and whoever Akito's partner is. Only four of us, right? This shouldn't be too much to manage unless his partner is somebody like Koenji...*
I was in contact with Yukimura through text to get information on where we were meeting. It was a nearby coffee shop. I eventually arrived and asked Yukimura where they were at. I had my face buried in my phone, so I wasn't paying attention as I approached the location he told me. Once I looked up, my face went gray. I didn't expect to see Haruka sitting there with the others.
Akito's partner is Haruka?!*
I stopped walking as me and Haruka stared at each other. It felt like we were both waiting for the other to speak first, but neither of us said anything.
Yukimura: Y/N?
Since the sports festival, this was the first time me and Haruka had even looked at each other, let alone been in the same vicinity. We used to talk daily on the phone, but it's been easily over a month since the last time.
Y/N: Sorry... I, uh-
I quickly turned around and headed back for the exit. I couldn't bring up what happened between us. As far as they were concerned, this was the first time we even interacted with each other.*
I'm out of here. I can't do it, Suzune. Not if she's here. Sorry!*
I left the building and went on my way. It was awkward to just show up and then leave, but I couldn't think of a good excuse in time. As I walked along, I heard hurried footsteps coming my way from behind. I could tell they were running, so I quickly turned around to see who it was.
Y/N: You-
It was Haruka. She had a regretful look on her face and had her eyes fixed on me. She seemed to be running too fast to stop and almost knocked me down from colliding with me.
Y/N: Hasebe-san?
She held onto me to catch herself from falling, but didn't let go. Her voice was distressed as she spoke.
Haruka: Y/N, I'm sorry!
Sorry..?*
I felt my blood run cold.
Haruka: It's all okay now, so please don't be mad at me.
My heart dropped. I didn't know what to say or do. Despite what I did, and despite her now knowing, she still wanted to take the blame. She wanted to take the blame for something that wasn't even remotely her fault. It infuriated me that she felt guilty over something that she didn't even do, but I didn't have the mental fortitude to make her stop. I stared at her and saw her distressed face. I lifted my arms for a moment to embrace her, but I quickly decided that I didn't deserve to, and dropped my arms.
Y/N: The others are waiting for you. Go back-
Haruka: Y/N, I'm sorry for running off on you, but I was just shocked. And I'm sorry I've been giving you the silent treatment recently, but I just didn't know what I should say to you. Please forgive me for everything-
Y/N: Stop...
I slowly pushed her off of me and looked away. I wanted her affection, but I didn't feel like I deserved it.
Haruka: Y... Y-Aka... I don't want to- I can't lose you.
Y/N: You know I hurt you...
Haruka: You helped me.
Y/N: I broke you...
Haruka: You made me.
How..? How can I win?! Why is she so quick to forgive? I can't understand the ability to do something like that! Is that a sign of her weakness, or is it a showing of her strength? I don't understand.*
She was on the verge of crying, but she tried her hardest to keep a stone face.
Haruka: Call me "HaHa" again! Let's go out somewhere for lunch! Or we can just sit around in a park. And we can invite others, or it can be just us two. But don't leave. You said you wouldn't leave me!
Then I guess I lied again.*
I backed away and averted my eyes.
Y/N: Hasebe...
The upset look on her face made me feel weak. Before the sports festival, the only other time I've seen Haruka cry was years ago when I violated her. I couldn't bare to look at her like this.
Haruka: Y-Aka...
Y/N: W-Why are you doing this?
Haruka: I miss you. Even just hearing your voice again makes me happy. This is all my fault.
Y/N: Don't say that! It's only my fault. Always has been... So stop apologizing, and stop begging.
Haruka: But-
Y/N: You don't need my forgiveness. Everything you did was justified. I'd say I got let off easy... You and I are intertwined by fate, Hasebe-san.
I turned around and started to walk off again.
Y/N: We can't escape each other, but that doesn't mean we're meant to be friends.
Haruka: But-
Y/N: Even now, despite me being the one in the wrong, you are the only one apologizing.
She ran over and grabbed onto the back of my uniform.
Haruka: Because I feel bad-
Y/N: About what, Hasebe?! About what..?
She didn't know what to say to that. Realistically, she had nothing to be sorry about. She was just searching for an excuse to come running back to me.
Y/N: I'm sorry for yelling... I just don't know what you want from me.
Haruka: I already told you. I want to go back to how things were before.
Y/N: I don't think they can... Because now you know who I really am.
Haruka: I know who you were.
Y/N: Am.
Haruka: No.
She took a long pause and then let go of my uniform. I looked back at her to see her staring at her feet.
Haruka: Did I do something wrong?
Y/N: What- What do you mean?
Haruka: I-It sort of sounds like you don't want anything to do with me anymore.
Y/N: That's not exactly... I mean...
Haruka: If that's what it is, then we can both move on from each other. I just need to hear you say it, then.
I still wanted to do right by Haruka, but with our past now exposed, I couldn't help but feel like trying was pointless. Successfully making amends was impossible.
Haruka: It would be like we never even crossed paths in the first place.
That's not what I truly want, though. If she really feels like our first interaction is what made her who she is today, then the effect is mutual. If not for my encounter with her, I would've never tried to become a better person. I don't want to pretend we never met.*
Y/N: That's not what I want. I didn't mean to make you feel that way. I don't hate you at all.
I hate myself. At least that version of me.*
Haruka: Then-
Y/N: But there's a mental roadblock I can't get over whenever I think about you.
But... But if what she's been saying is at all genuine, then I think I might be willing to give it a try.*
I closed my eyes and took some deep breaths to prepare myself. I opened my eyes but still couldn't bring myself to look at her.
Y/N: Hasebe, are you sure? Are you sure you're okay with somebody like me being around?
Haruka: I'm-
Y/N: You know what I did to you, right..?
My question was rhetorical, but I wanted to make sure she knew who she was dealing with.
Haruka: Y-Aka, you're clearly not the same person you were then. You didn't let me finish saying it before, but-
She maneuvered around to stand in the direction I was looking.
Haruka: I love you.
My heart started racing. Partially out of nervousness talking about this subject, but because I've never heard those words from somebody other than my mom or dad. This had a completely different meaning, though.
Why? I still just can't understand why.*
She waited to see how I'd respond. I still couldn't face her so I looked away again.
Y/N: Don't say that...
She kept moving around to make me look at her no matter how many times I tried to look away.
Haruka: But I really do. Despite feeling like I should've been mad at you now, I just can't.
I couldn't keep looking away from her, so I decided to look up at the sky. Somewhere where she couldn't block my line of sight anymore. Or so I thought... I tried not to focus on her, but I could just roughly see her head pop in and out of my line of sight as she jumped up and down to try and get in my way. I tried to contain it, but eventually, a chuckle slipped out. Seeing her do something like that was just funny to me. I finally looked down at her.
Haruka: Y/N...
She lowered her head to me. She was being stubborn, vocal, and submissive in order to make a point. I stared at her and my heart started racing faster.
Haruka: I know I probably shouldn't, but if cutting you out of my life is what's right for me, then I'll happily be wrong.
Somebody like this shouldn't exist. It's not logical... it's impossible.*
It didn't take much longer before I stopped fighting it and let myself melt.
If she's willing to give me another chance, then I need to give myself one as well...*
Y/N: I love you, too.
She quickly looked up at me with a surprised face. Seeing that look on her face filled me with doubts. Doubts that I could do any right for her.
Y/N: But... Ever since the first day I saw you in class, I've been afraid. I was scared that you would recognize me and call me out on what I did. But you didn't remember me, so I took advantage of it. I took advantage of you...
She shook her head.
Haruka: That's not true.
Y/N: But it is, though... See, my dark past goes back way further than what I did to you. I thought that I could escape everything by coming to this school, but then you were here. And... "they" found their way here, too... But I was certain that if I treated you well, I could feel better about myself. But it made me feel worse.
Haruka: Why?
Y/N: If you were a bad person, I might've gotten over it... But you were so nice and genuine to me, and it made me hate myself for doing something like that to you...
Haruka: You've changed, though. Nobody deserves to have their life ruined by their past mistakes if they genuinely try to fix them.
Y/N: See..? That's exactly what makes it so hard to forgive myself. I feel like karma never got me back. This isn't balanced. From the first day I met you at this school... Everything I did was just so... I don't know the word I'm looking for...
I started to recall events.
Y/N: At the beginning of the school year, at the pool, I only approached you because I knew... I wanted to get to know you better because I knew... On the island. On the boat. At the public pool. During the festival. All of it was because I knew and I thought I could clear my guilty conscience. Can't you see that I used you?
She stared at me for a moment and didn't say anything. She reached over and poked my arm.
Haruka: I know you don't mean that.
Y/N: What?
Haruka: You have a habit of flexing when you're doing something that makes you feel uncomfortable.
She knows me too well... What I said was true, but it was all past tense. Everything I did for her was because of how unconsciously attracted to her I was. She's always been a great friend and a beacon of peace for me.*
Y/N: I'm flexing because I'm frustrated, not because I'm lying.
That was another lie. I hated lying to people I cared about, but it had to be said to convince her otherwise.*
She didn't know what to say after that, so she went back to the start.
Haruka: Forgive me, Y-Aka.
Y/N: I already told you. There's nothing you need to be forgiven of-
Haruka: Then forgive yourself. Whatever it takes for you to come back around.
Y/N: Sorry, Hasebe, but I haven't lost my head. Now, you should go back to the cafe and see the others.
Haruka: You're coming, too.
Y/N: Highly unlikely.
Haruka: I was told that you promised to help us all study, though.
She's trying to find different ways to make me come back.*
Y/N: Cancel today's group, then. Somebody else will do the next one.
Haruka: Stop being like that!
I realized then that it was never Haruka being stubborn. The one being stubborn was me
Haruka said she's forgiven me. The only one stopping me from making amends with her is myself... If there's a wall between me and her, then I'm the one who built it.*
Y/N: For your sake, I have to-
She grabbed my collar and pulled me close. We stared at each other face-to-face and I started to feel nervous. Eyes were considered the gateway to the soul, and she was trying her hardest to understand me.
Y/N: Uhm-
As soon as I started to pull away, she kissed me. She would've never been able to beat me in an argument, but she really didn't want to let me go. To prove a point, she decided to let actions speak louder than words. This was easily the boldest thing I'd ever seen or heard of her doing.
Why won't she just let me go?*
After a moment, she pulled away. I was completely dumbfounded and didn't know what to say as we just looked at each other. Suzune was technically my first kiss, but Haruka was my first on the lips. She was blushing and looked afraid of how I'd react.
Haruka: S-S-S-Sorry, did I take it too far?
I stood there looking lost, I probably had a smile on my face, but my mind was spinning in circles. I was overjoyed that she did that, but I was also hurting. I couldn't help but be reminded of a song that had been recently haunting me recently.
Must've been a deadly kiss. Only love can hurt like this...*
Haruka: I-I just really wanted...
Y/N: That was-
I didn't know what to say. Haruka was my first real kiss and I didn't know what I was supposed to do next.
Haruka: Sorry- I mean, uhm... Uh-
She was just as bad as I was. She started to fidget with her fingers and her hair as her face went red. It was like she was only just now processing what she even did.
Y/N: So-
She turned around and ran off back in the direction of the café. I followed her for a moment, but then stopped.
Damn... I really love that girl, but...*
I needed time to let everything that just transpired sink in. For a completely new reason now, neither of us would be able to face each other right now. And so, I stuck to my gut and left.
Sorry to disappoint, Suzune, but this was an unforeseen turn of events.*
{Tomorrow}
After class, I was met by a stern Suzune and Yukimura.
Yukimura: You bailed yesterday, Y/N. What's up with that?
Suzune: You said you would show
Y/N: Okay, both of you calm down, I'm sorry.
Suzune: Y/N...
Y/N: I just wasn't prepared for study sessions to start so soon.
Obviously, that was a lie, but I refused to say what actually came up. I looked around for Haruka, but she was already gone. It seemed she was avoiding me again.
So despite everything, nothing changed, huh?*
Suzune: You will show up today, Y/N. Even if I have to drag you there myself.
Y/N: You can try... Don't worry, though, I won't disappoint you twice.
Suzune: I hope you mean that.
Yukimura: Same place and time today after school.
Y/N: So I've got like 30 minutes..?
Yukimura: Glad we're on the same page. See you then.
Yukimura left and Suzune stared at me with a scowl.
Y/N: Stop staring at me like that! I'll be there today! Do you want to hold my hand and walk me over there?
Suzune: I have to tend to Group 1's study session now. I'll trust that you stay true to your word.
Y/N: Heh, thanks for the faith in me. I'd better start heading over there now, though.
I left the room and headed on my way to the coffee shop. I was nervous as I walked over, but to calm down, I convinced myself that Haruka felt the same way as me and wouldn't even show up. I was wrong. As I reached the coffee shop for the study group, I was met by the eyes of all 3 designated members. Oddly enough-
I'm calm.*
As Haruka and I stared at each other, I felt fine. Haruka's face blushed, and I knew for sure that I was wearing a goofy, but inviting smile on my face. Yukimura and Akito were confused by my expression, but they didn't question it. I sat down at the table to get started. There was silence from Yukimura and Akito as they waited for me to formally introduce myself. As far as they were concerned, I had never even interacted with either Akito or Haruka before. After such a long pause, Akito finally spoke.
Akito: Okay, so should we skip introductions, or..?
Y/N: Sorry. Y/N. It's nice to formally meet you, Miyake.
Akito: Likewise. To refresh your memory, my partner, Hasebe-san, and I have the same strong and weak subjects.
Yukimura: We discussed this yesterday, but you bailed...
Y/N: Okay, I'm sorry, alright?
Yukimura: Between Hasebe and Miyake, the difference in their grades is only one or two points.
Y/N: Perfectly balanced.
Yukimura: A good pairing, if not for the issue at hand.
Akito: We're weak in the same areas.
Y/N: I see-
He really wanted to make sure I understood that point. Haruka hadn't said a word since I got here. She kept her eyes on me with a smile the entire time. As I stared back at her, I got trapped in her eyes and couldn't stop staring. My nerves were completely at ease and I felt like I was on calming sedatives.
Man, I wish I forgave myself sooner. She makes me feel so... blissful and calm.*
Yukimura went on, but he turned into background noise. The entire time, even when addressing Yukimura or Akito, neither Haruka nor I took our eyes off each other. I felt like I could just stare at her all day, and I was doing a pretty good job so far. I was smitten with her. For once, I finally felt relieved to be forgiven. It was certainly a romantic attraction, but even if there was hypothetically no love present, I would probably still be staring at her out of appreciation.
Akito: Okay, I can't stay quiet anymore... what is up with you two..?
Yukimura: Are you even paying attention..?
Y/N: I'm listening.
Haruka: Yup, go on.
Akito: No, this is too weird...
Yukimura: Yesterday, Y/N came, then they left. Suddenly Hasebe-san got up to leave as well and didn't return for a long time.
Akito: So would either of you two care to explain what exactly we missed..? What is even going on?
Y/N: It's nothing, really.
We finally broke eye contact.
Y/N: As you were saying?
Yukimura squinted at me, but he was used to me being strange like this. He sighed.
Yukimura: Well, Y/N, if this is going to work, then no more hiding things like you did at the sports festival.
I'll hide what needs to be hidden. What happened between Haruka and me can stay hidden.*
Y/N: Okay-
Yukimura: When it comes to academics, Horikita tells me you're pretty darn good.
Y/N: Hehe, she gives me too much credit sometimes. I've got a decent memory, I guess.
Yukimura: Alright. Miyake, Hasebe. After what we spoke about yesterday, I've studied up on your weakest subjects. Let's get into the details. I've written up a few humanities questions.
As Yukimura went on, all of our attention was slowly taken away by a commotion arising at the bakery counter. It was Ishizaki, one of Ryuen's lackeys. He was making a fuss over a cake that he wanted to purchase but hadn't reserved in advance.
Haruka: What's going on there?
Akito: He's from Class C, isn't he?
Yukimura: C'mon guys, stay focused here.
Despite his words, Yukimura was also watching the event unfold.
Y/N: Cake...
I didn't have an answer when Kei asked, but now I remember. Cake, huh? My birthday is coming up soon...*
Yukimura: Well anyway, let's refocus.
Yukimura slid a paper to Haruka and Akito each.
Yukimura: You have ten minutes to complete these.
We sat back and waited for them to finish. Once they were done, Yukimura and I reviewed them.
Y/N: Amazing...
Haruka: We did that good?
Yukimura: You didn't do poorly, but... You both made almost the exact same mistakes.
Y/N: Miyake wasn't kidding when he said you two have the same strong and weak points.
Akito: Mhm.
Yukimura: So we're basically teaching one person, then.
Haruka: Class C will be making our questions, right?
Yukimura: Yeah. As long as they pull questions from the textbook, it'll come down to basic ability. We should be able to form basic counter-strategies.
I wouldn't be so sure about that. You haven't dealt with Ryuen personally.*
Haruka: You know they're gonna make weird questions for us. You really think this study group will help?
Yukimura: Well...
Y/N: If we can figure out where the school draws the line between weird and acceptable, then we can probably work something out.
Akito: Where the school draws the line?
Y/N: Sure. For example, a question along the lines of, "When is Yukimura's birthday?" probably wouldn't be acceptable. But what about the birth date of a historical figure like Oda Nobunaga? Suddenly more acceptable, right?
Yukimura: Interesting.
Y/N: We probably won't see a question like that, but it's just some food for thought.
Yukimura: Where the school draws the line. Is there a way to find that out?
I shrugged.
Y/N: Maybe. We've got some critical thinkers in our class, so we should give them some time to think about it. Until then-
I placed Akito and Haruka's papers down on the table.
Y/N: We'll just do whatever we can here.
And so we did. With a finally patched up, and even stronger, relationship with Haruka, and a newfound one in Akito, our study sessions and preparation for the Paper Shuffle were in full swing.
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Cozy [46]
It had been a week since study sessions got going. On this particular day, I decided to meet up with Suzune at the library just as her Study Session ended.
Y/N: Hey, Suzune, I need to talk. Got a minute?
Suzune: About what?
Y/N: It's regarding the Paper Shuffle questions.
She followed me out of the library and we started walking back off to the dorms.
Suzune: What's got you in such a good mood?
Y/N: Why'd you randomly ask that?
Suzune: You wouldn't call my question random if you saw that big grin on your face.
I relaxed my face and noticed I was in fact smiling the entire time.
Y/N: Duh... I'm just happy to see you!
Suzune: Figures.
I loved Suzune with all my heart. I also loved Haruka with all my heart. The math didn't add up, but I even still felt like I had love to share. Of course, being able to spend time with the two people I enjoyed the most would put me in a good mood.
Y/N: But back to the point. A good point was made during my study group last week. Where does this school draw the line between questions that are acceptable and not? That's something we should probably figure out.
Suzune: It sounds like you came to me with a proposal.
Y/N: Sure. I advise creating a draft set of questions that are a bit dicey. Test the waters and see where the school exactly draws the line.
Suzune: I see. It is possible that if we figure that out, we can refine the study sessions.
Y/N: There you go. We need to be careful, though. Kushida's involved and we're directly attacking Class C. Any questions we create have the chance of getting leaked.
I actually have a really simple idea of how to get around that issue, but I want to see if Suzune comes up with anything first.*
Suzune: On the topic of Kushida... Y/N, you never did tell me.
Y/N: Tell you what exactly?
Suzune: What did you do during the sports festival to get Ryuen and Kushida to withdraw?
Y/N: I just messed up his plans is all.
Suzune: How? Where did you get that recording from?
Y/N: Don't worry about the details. Just know that it might not work again, so be more careful next time.
Suzune: I will be.
Y/N: Kushida isn't giving you all trouble though, is she?
Suzune: We're keeping that close to our chest. I think I have a plan to deal with her, though.
She sighed.
Suzune: I will find a way to make Kushida come around.
Y/N: And I'll stay watching from a distance. Keep being great, Suzune!
Suzune: Of course. And I expect the same of you.
Y/N: Don't worry, I've got everything here under control.
Chabashira blackmailed me into aiming for Class A. While I felt like it was possible to do before, I felt even more confident now that Suzune had matured and Class D was finally coming together.
I want this class to be one that could reach Class A even if I was gone. That'll take some load off of me.*
Suzune: I have one more favor to ask of you, Y/N.
Y/N: Hm?
Suzune: On a day when Yukimura's study group isn't meeting, come drop in on mines.
Y/N: Really..?
Suzune: There are so many people in it. It's hard for me to see everything that's happening.
Y/N: I want to say no, but for you, I'll make an exception.
We reached the dorms and I waited with her for the elevator. Once it arrived, she got inside, but I didn't.
Suzune: Are you coming?
Y/N: Nah, I was just walking you back.
The elevator door started to close, but I stuck my arm inside.
Y/N: One more thing... Why do you really want me to show up at your study session?
Suzune: I need you to be there for something. It's imperative you tell me which day you plan to show up.
Y/N: Two days. Give me two days.
Suzune: Very well.
Y/N: By the way, I can't attend my study group tomorrow.
Suzune: Why's that?
Y/N: You remember my 'little' run-in with the campus police and Sakura all those months ago?
Suzune: Yes. I didn't forget.
Y/N: Neither did they...
{Tomorrow}
It took a long time, but I was finally having to answer for my assault on the electronics store employee. They said I would have to serve community service hours, but it took a while for the day to actually come. As I left class, somebody jumped on my back.
Haruka: Y-Aka!
Y/N: There you are, HaHa. I was just about to look for you.
Haruka: Oh yeah?
Y/N: Mhm. I can't make today's study session.
Haruka: That sucks.
She let go of me. After everything that happened, Haruka began to sometimes show PDA with more than just words like she used to. Neither of us had the guts to ask the other out, but if you were a passerby, you could possibly think we were dating. Needless to say, we were closer than before.
Haruka: Something came up, huh?
Y/N: Yup. It's actually been a long time coming... Don't worry, though. It's only for today.
Haruka: Have you told Miyatchi and Yukimu?
Y/N: What? Who..?
Haruka: Miyake-kun and Yukimura-kun.
That's right. Haruka isn't shy of giving people nicknames once she gets comfortable with them.*
Y/N: Yeah, I already texted them both, so they're aware. You're the last person I had to tell, but I wanted to tell you in person. I really do have to get going, though, but I'll check your progress with Yukimura later.
Haruka: Alright, later, then.
She headed on her way and I went on mines. For whatever reason, my punishment for what I did was even lighter now than before.
Somebody must've been working behind the scenes to lighten my punishment. Maybe that's why it took so long.*
I arrived at my given location and was sent off to clean up a park. Luckily, the school grounds were already well-kept, so there wasn't much trash to pick up.
This isn't so bad. It's not even a punishment, honestly... They just needed to give me a slap on the wrist somehow.*
I was stuck here for a while anyway, so I took my time cleaning up. As I cleaned, somebody called out to me.
???: Y/N?
I looked back to see Mika Okura walking up some steps next to the park. She leaned over the ledge and looked down at me.
Y/N: Okura, hey.
Mika: What are you doing? Well, let me rephrase that question.
She came back down the stairs and walked over to me.
Mika: I guess a better way to ask that question would've been why are you doing- what you're doing?
Y/N: I ran into some trouble closer to the start of the year, and now I'm doing some community service hours by cleaning this park.
Mika: You got into trouble that earned you community service time? Who would've ever guessed you'd be capable of something so sinister?
She giggled to herself.
Mika: You must've committed a crime or something.
Y/N: Well...
Mika: Oh my goodness, you committed a crime?!
Y/N: No! It wasn't anything that bad... At least not morally.
She got down and started to pick up some trash with her hands and help me out.
Y/N: Woah, woah, you don't need to do that. I brought this on myself. Besides, you don't have gloves or anything-
Mika: A few germs never hurt anybody.
Y/N: Yes they have...
She chuckled.
Mika: I know. I was being facetious.
She stopped picking up the trash and pulled out some hand sanitizer to disinfect her hands.
Y/N: Thanks, though.
Mika: No problem. Just trying to take some of your workloads off.
It sounded like there was an underlying meaning to those words.
Y/N: Hm? What do you mean by that?
Mika: The Paper Shuffle is coming up next month, and you've been working hard, haven't you?
Y/N: I'm not doing anything I can't handle.
Mika: Impressive, then. I was worried that juggling your study group with your own personal studies must've been stressful knowing you had to do these hours.
Y/N: Nah, it's been pretty easy. Yukimura makes the study groups easier, and my own personal studies are no big deal. I feel a little guilty, though...
Mika: Guilty?
Y/N: I've been low-key neglecting my partner. I hope her studies are going alright.
Mika: Who's your partner?
Y/N: Satou-san.
Mika: Yikes...
Y/N: Why do you say that..?
Mika: Satou-san's grades aren't the greatest... Good luck.
Y/N: You two closely acquainted or something?
Mika: Yep. Don't get me wrong, Satou's a nice girl, but school comes second... maybe even third- in her life. I'd check up on her whenever you get the chance.
Y/N: Thanks for the warning. I'll do that, then. What about you, though? How's your partner?
Mika: Funny you ask. I'm actually a solo party in this final exam.
Y/N: Huh?
Mika: My mini-test results weren't taken into account when the pairings were created.
Y/N: That's odd.
Mika: I don't remember in detail, but it was something along the lines of me not attending this school long enough to even have been graded yet. For whatever reason, that disqualified me from pairing up.
To an extent, that makes sense, but her GPA shouldn't even matter. The pairs were made strictly through the scores on the mini-test, not through our school grades. Whatever.*
Y/N: So passing this exam is all on you alone.
Mika: Yeah. It's just any other test for me, but with expulsion on the table... And am I the only one that thinks expulsion is a little bit dramatic?
Y/N: I assure you, you're not the only one. I've been thinking about that for a while now.
Mika: As long as I'm not alone.
Y/N: You're definitely not. But hey, while I've got you, I had a question I've been meaning to ask you.
Mika: Fire away-
A group of girls appeared at the top of the staircase and called down to Mika.
Girl1: Hey, Okura-san, there you are!
Girl2: We were worried something happened to you.
Girl3: You coming?
Mika: Hey, one second!
Girl4: Alright, but hurry up, we might miss our reservation.
Mika looked back over at me.
Y/N: Who are they?
Mika: Some other students I met. Second years. We made plans to go out to eat today.
Y/N: You're friends with the second-years?
Mika: First, second, even third. I've met a bunch of the other students.
Y/N: Well aren't you a social butterfly...
Mika: A lot of them actually approached me first.
Y/N: That's cool. I'm happy that you're enjoying your time, then.
Mika: You sounded surprised, though... Is interacting with our upperclassmen and fellow first-years that odd?
Students treat this school like a warzone. Aside from a few exceptions like Kushida, Ichinose, and Hirata, students normally avoid talking to other classes.*
Even for myself, I've yet to meet any of our upperclassmen except for Suzune's brother, Manabu, and his secretary, Tachibana. Mika was quick to gain popularity, though. If this school was a video game with a stat-point system, then Mika must've put all of her points into charisma.
Mika: You said you had a question, though. I gotta run soon, but I can spare some time.
Y/N: It's... It could take a long time to answer, or it could be a short answer. Still, want me to ask?
Mika: Mhm. I'll keep it short, if possible.
Y/N: Okay, then. I was just wondering what the process for transferring to this school was like.
Mika: Oh, that's simple. Well, not "simple", but it's an easy answer. If somebody in a position of power, whether that be a celebrity or politician, or whatever, gives you a recommendation, then the school may be willing to give you a chance.
Y/N: That's it..?
Mika: There's more to it. They give you a very thorough background check and multiple entrance exams that are hard as hell! The process can take anywhere from a few weeks to a few months. I lucked out, though, and got accepted over the summer break.
A simple recommendation from somebody with great status can get you a shot at this school? I guess that's why they cut off your contact with society outside. Imagine if somebody with Koenji's status used their influence to get people into this school solely to benefit themselves.*
It was definitely out of character for Koenji to do something like that, but it wouldn't be impossible for a high-status student at this school to hypothetically do something along those lines.
Y/N: Huh... I see.
Mika: Unsatisfied with that response?
Y/N: No, no, that's not it. Thanks for telling me. I can't do anything with that knowledge, but it was definitely something I'd been curious about.
Mika: Glad I could be of assistance, then. But anyway, I'd better not keep those girls waiting. I'll see you around, okay?
Y/N: Sure. See ya.
She headed off and I had something on my mind now.
If that's really all it takes, then I do wonder... Who gave Mika Okura such a recommendation?*
Later on that same day, I met up with Miyake, Yukimura, and Haruka at the same coffee shop we normally had study groups at. It had become a regular meeting spot for us because their items were cheap, but good quality. We weren't meeting for a study group, but rather to just hang out and relax.
Haruka: Did you know Miyatchi is in the Archery Club?
Yukimura: "Miyatchi"?
Haruka: It's Miyake-kun's nickname.
I looked at Yukimura who had a sideways stare.
Y/N: She does that...
Haruka: Is it fun shooting a bow every day?
Akito: I wouldn't do it if it wasn't fun. Also, you shoot arrows, not the bow.
Haruka: Same thing.
Akito: No it isn't...
It seemed Haruka and Akito were already on friendly terms. I came into this group a little worried that everybody wouldn't get along, but I was wrong. There really was a cozy feeling to being with these three and I'm sure the feeling was shared.
Yukimura's level-headed. I jusg simply love Haruka. And Akito is actually really chill. Maybe I can get used to this group. There's no trouble or stress here.*
Haruka: Well, I'm going to get another drink.
Miyake: Oh, me too.
As Haruka and Miyake got up to get refill their cups, I looked over at Yukimura.
Yukimura: Hey, Y/N, I'll be honest right now.
Y/N: Yeah?
Yukimura: When you and Horikita made that study group for those failing in the first term, I was laughing at you guys in my heart... I thought there was no point putting so much effort towards those who won't study in the first place.
Y/N: And now you're a tutor. Isn't fate ironic?
Yukimura: I couldn't tell if this school prioritized academics or athletics. But seeing those like Sudo, Yamauchi, and Ike easily outperform me during the sports festival made it clear that there's no fine line. One may be just as important as the other.
Y/N: Yeah, you spoke about that briefly before. So now where do you stand?
Yukimura: I stand at a point where I'll do my part whatever that is. I'll contribute and help the class. I also thought about these selfish feelings I had when studying. It reminded me of my mother, so... no. You can forget I brought that up.
He cut his story short before it even began like it was a bad memory.
Yukimura: Maybe if I had to study Ike, I would be having trouble. Miyake and Hasebe both have the ability to work hard and be serious, so it's easier.
He sighed.
Yukimura: But now I'm just rambling.
Y/N: Well, we're glad that you chose to lead this study group. You know, even Hasebe is talking a lot in this group. She doesn't do well around people she's not comfortable with. And I've never even interacted with Miyake before. Clearly, your attempts at contributing to the class are working.
Yukimura: They told you that themselves..?
Y/N: Yes, actually.
He looked over at Akito and Haruka in line. Yukimura wasn't disliked in class, nor was he shy, but he was definitely into himself. Hearing that people like Akito and Haruka saw him in a positive light was hopefully encouraging to him.
Yukimura: Could I get up? I need to use the bathroom.
I got out of the booth so he could leave. Haruka and Akito were still waiting in line for refills, so I sat down and got on my phone. I checked my email to see another peculiar email. It confirmed my suspicions from before. Ryuen had contacted my anonymous email with the same question he asked me from Manabe's phone.
"What Are You"... Ryuen's trying to see if the person who contacted Manabe and the person who contacted him are the same. Regardless, he won't get a response from me.*
I ignore the email and went into my contacts. I thought about what Mika told me earlier regarding Maya's studies, so I scrolled to her contact. I hesitated because me and Maya had hardly spoken before, but I eventually put my doubts aside and messaged her.
Y/N: Hey , Satou-san, it's Y/N. I'm messaging to see how your studies have been going in preparation for the Paper Shuffle.
I waited for a little bit before I got a reply.
Maya: Y/N, hey, how's it going? Thanks for texting.
She didn't even touch on my question but rather began to try and make small talk.
Y/N: Things are going fine. And you?
Maya: Great, thanks for asking! I just bought a necklace yesterday. I totally have to show you it sometime.
Y/N: Was it expensive? I know how jewelry can be...
Maya: It was on sale , which is the only reason I wanted it so badly.
Y/N: Show me it in class tomorrow.
Maya: Okay, I will. Don't worry about the Paper Shuffle, though. I've been studying a little bit.
Y/N: A "little bit", huh?
Maya: A lotta bit!
Y/N:
Maya: Hahaha, believe me, I've been trying. I won't let you down. Our futures are on the line here.
Y/N: If that's what you're saying, then I'll trust you.
Maya: But hey, what are you doing tomorrow after school?
Y/N: I promised Horikita I'd attend her study group.
Maya: Is that so? Do you think she'll mind if I come?
Y/N: Ehh...
Maya: What does that mean?
Y/N: She doesn't do well with big groups. Her study session is already too large for her.
Maya: Oh. I should stay away, then, huh?
Suzune shouldn't have an issue if Maya shows up as well. She's my partner after all, so it would actually be more beneficial if she did come. But why would Maya the Unstudious want to go anyway..?*
Y/N: Nah, I think you should come. If you want to, that is.
Maya: I'll free up my schedule, okay? I'll be there.
Yukimura returned from the bathroom.
Y/N: Cool. I'll see you there, then.
I put my phone away and got up so Yukimura could sit back down. I looked over to see Haruka and Akito had finally gotten to the front of the line. I still had a little bit of time to spare before everybody got back.
Y/N: Aye, Yukimura, I'll be back. I actually have to use the bathroom too.
Yukimura: Okay.
I headed off through the café to go to the bathroom. As I walked, I caught a glimpse of hair in the corner of my eye that was impossible to miss. Airi Sakura, the quietest and shyest girl you'd ever meet was sitting in this coffee shop of her own volition.
This is a pretty popular spot people come to, even alone, but there's no way Sakura would choose to be here over somewhere quieter and more private. What's she doing here?*
I pretended not to notice her and went to the bathroom as I said. Once I left, however, I crept around to the table Sakura was sitting at and snuck up on her. Since the day back at the sports festival when Haruka and I had a falling out, I had also been avoiding Sakura. I jumped out of hiding and slid into the booth to sit next to her.
Y/N: Sneak attack!
She jumped at my sudden arrival and looked over at me.
Sakura: Y-Y/N?!
Y/N: Airi, it's nice to hear your voice. It's been a while since we've spoken.
For some reason, I wrapped my arms around her and hugged her. I was already in a good mood, and I was even happier now to talk to her after so long. Her face went red.
Y/N: How are you?
Sakura: I-I-I-I'm g-good.
I let go of her and slid away.
Y/N: Whatcha doin' here?
Sakura: T-They have really good coffee here, so I came to get a cup.
I looked over at her bag. It was full of books and papers for studying. There were much better places for her to study than this place. I was starting to figure her out.
Y/N: I see. By the way, we're not studying today.
Sakura: W-W-What?
Y/N: Yukimura, Miyake, HaHa, and myself. We aren't here to study.
Sakura: I-I don't know what you mean.
Y/N: If you want to hang out with us, then all you have to do is ask.
This wasn't the first time I had caught Sakura on my trail, but it was the first time I confronted her about it. It was clear that she was feeling distant since the sports festival, but she was too timid to say anything about it.
Sakura: N-No, this is just a- a coincidence! Really, Y/N.
Y/N: It's a coincidence, huh?
Sakura: Yes- Um... I'm sorry...
She couldn't keep the lie going for even a minute.
Y/N: We'd love to have you, but I won't force your hand. Just come on over if you want to. You even had all your study materials with you and everything. You came ready.
Sakura: Well...
Y/N: You don't have to decide right now. Just think about it.
I got up from her booth.
Y/N: Miyake and Yukimura aren't that intimidating if that's what you're thinking. And I'm sure HaHa would love to have you. See ya.
It was abrupt, but I left her with that and made my way back over to the table. We didn't have any studying planned for today, but Yukimura wouldn't let a session go by without bringing the topic up. We spent the rest of the afternoon at that shop and didn't do much but chill. I got as much relaxation in as possible because I had a feeling that Suzune's group tomorrow would be a little bit more eventful.
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Maya Satou [47]
I made my way to the library after classes to meet up with Suzune for her study group.
Y/N: I'm here as promised.
Suzune: You are.
I tilted my head to the side as I looked at her.
Y/N: What's up with that response?
Suzune: It's nothing. At least not yet.
I didn't bother questioning what that even meant. Suddenly Kushida arrived.
Kushida: Horikita-san, you're early. And Y/N is here too.
Suzune: I decided to arrive promptly today. A few of our classmates have already informed me that they won't be able to make today's session.
Kushida: That's okay. We'll work hard for those who can make it.
I looked at Suzune, then at Kushida, then back to Suzune, then at Kushida's forehead for some reason. It didn't take much longer before students began to roll in. The group wasn't too large, but it was certainly enough to overwhelm Suzune alone. I knew at this point, though, that the size of the group isn't why Suzune wanted me to be there.
???: Y/N!
Across the library, I saw Maya waving and heading our way. The library was quiet and she was making a lot of noise, so I went over to greet her.
Y/N: Hey, you came.
Maya: Yeah.
She looked around.
Maya: Pretty weird what the library has become.
Y/N: What do you even mean by that..?
Maya: Well... I don't know.
We walked back over to the table to meet up with the others. I sat down and Maya quickly took the open seat next to me.
Maya: This is just my first time in the library. What about you?
Y/N: I've been here a decent amount of times.
Maya: I see. You're surprisingly studious.
Y/N: I really do it just to kill time.
Maya: You come to the library to kill time?
Y/N: I'm not in any clubs, so sometimes I just come here and look at different books. Amazingly, it works wonders for wasting time.
I took out my textbooks and papers. I had no intention of actually studying, but since everybody else was doing so, I felt the need to play the role. Maya stared at my books and then back at me. She had her own papers, but she wasn't even paying them any mind.
Maya: Er... Am I bothering you, Y/N?
Y/N: Hm? Why do you ask that?
Maya: I just suddenly decided to join the study session and stuff.
Y/N: Why would that bother me? Horikita and Kushida shouldn't have a problem with it, either.
Maya: It's not that...
She entered an almost depressed phase as she listened to my answer. I was having trouble figuring out what was on her mind since I didn't know anything about her.
Y/N: I mean, it's unconventional, but this is the first time we've actually hung out, too.
Some color returned to her face and she looked like she was cheered up.
Maya: Yeah, I guess that's true.
Y/N: You didn't show me your necklace earlier. Can I see it?
Maya: Oh yeah, I completely forgot.
She reached into her shirt and pulled out the necklace to show me as she slid her chair closer to mine. I looked at the necklace, a golden sunflower. It looked nice and probably cost a lot.
She said it was on sale, though.*
Y/N: Wow, it's...
I tried to focus on the necklace, but she was sitting so close that I could just barely feel her breathing on me. My attention was on the necklace, but hers was on me. I could feel her gaze on me as I was now feeling a little uneasy. I subtly slid my chair away.
Y/N: It's a very pretty sunflower.
Maya: I thought so too. Do you like it?
Y/N: Mhm.
She tucked the necklace away and looked around again.
Maya: Everyone's so serious here.
Y/N: Yep-
Suzune: It's pretty routine to hold study sessions here.
Suzune overheard Maya and decided to chime in. Her intervention helped me to ground myself and refocus. Suzune looked over at Ike and Yamauchi who started goofing off the instant Suzune looked away.
Suzune: And you two, spare me from the commotion like the one yesterday. Today you might not get off with just a warning. There's a chance you'll be kicked out of the library.
Ike: I know, I know.
A group of students entered the library and one of them waved to Suzune. It was Honami Ichinose from Class B, and a bunch of other students with her. Suzune didn't seem surprised by their arrival. They came over in our direction.
Ichinose: We haven't made you wait, have we?
Kushida: Oh no, not at all. We only just got here.
Suzune: I met up with Ichinose-san in the library yesterday and suggested a joint study session. I think we can help each other out a bit.
There was no harm in doing so. Class B wasn't our opponent for the Paper Shuffle, and holding a joint study group was also a show of good faith between the classes.
Ichinose: Ah, Y/N also came today?
Y/N: Yeaaaah, Suzune suggested it. I'm on the verge of failing, so take good care of me.
She chuckled.
Ichinose: Is that right?
Kushida: Hey, should we go over there instead?
Kushida had pointed out a larger table in the corner of the room. The one we were at now wouldn't fit all of the current Class D students in addition to the 9 that just arrived from Class B.
Suzune: Alright.
We packed up our things to move tables. Maya took a seat and beckoned for me to sit next to her.
Maya: Let's sit here, Y/N.
Y/N: Sure.
Yamauchi: Ooh, Satou. You've been around Y/N a lot today.
Maya: Naturally. We are a pair, after all.
Maya finally looked at her books.
Maya: Hey, Y/N, I wonder how I should study.
If Mika wasn't exaggerating, then Maya truly has no study experience. This is going to be like helping a baby.*
Y/N: Hmm... Maybe Suzune may have an idea.
Suzune: You're a pair already. This is a good opportunity. Why don't you take care of Satou-san?
Suzune insisted that I took part in this session as a teacher, but I refused.
Y/N: My grades aren't too far off from Satou's.
Ichinose: Is that the case? I get it. I'll teach you how to study well. Let's work hard together, Y/N.
Y/N: Right.
Our studying didn't get far before Maya's attention broke again.
Maya: You're always so calm, Y/N. And you give off this feeling of maturity. What were you like in middle school?
Y/N: Middle school, huh?
I never actually attended middle school. All of my youth was spent with the SalRo.
Maya: Yeah, I want to know.
She slid her chair closer to me again. After messing with her necklace earlier, she decided to leave the chest area on her uniform unbuttoned. I had to avert my eyes so as to not get distracted. Her breathing felt heavier now as if she was aware of what she was doing.
Y/N: I-It was nothing crazy. Just a lackluster time with nothing too eye-catching or different. It was painfully normal, which is probably why I became so gloomy.
Ike and Yamauchi stared at me with skeptical looks, but it surely had nothing to do with my past. I leaned away, but she leaned closer.
Damn, she's worse than Kushida when it comes to personal space!*
Maya: You're not gloomy. Ah, or should I say that you feel pretty cool and collected?
Y/N: Collected, sure. Cool, though? I don't know about all that.
Maya: Really? I don't know about anyone else, but I think it describes you well.
Y/N: You mean that, or are you just buttering me up?
Maya: I really mean it. You're pretty awesome.
Y/N: T-Thanks, that makes me happy to hear.
She leaned even closer and smiled.
I didn't know how much longer I could handle her pressure. She was pretty, but I wasn't particularly attracted to her. Even still, her overwhelming sexual tension was killing me, regardless of whether it was intentional or not.
So this is what it's like to deal with a popular girl...*
Y/N: Okay, okay, okay, okay... Well back to our studying. Do you have your midterms with you?
Maya: I do.
She took out some crumpled papers from her bag. It was clear she didn't care much about them. She flattened them so I could take a look. Her grades for each of them were rough, but she did have high enough grades to be within passing range for the Paper Shuffle.
That makes me feel a little better, but it's best to not leave this up to chance.*
Maya: How is it? Is it that bad?
Y/N: Eh... We'll need to just study together since mine are about the same.
Maya: Yes!
Her loud voice grabbed the attention of other tables in the library.
Y/N: Shh! Not so loud, Satou!
Maya: Sorry...
Y/N: It's fine. Just try to keep it down in the library.
Ike: Aren't you two being too intimate with each other?
Ike and Yamauchi still wore their suspicious looks as they watched us.
Maya: We're paired together, so it's a given we'd work together, right?
Suzune: Ike, prepare for yourself instead of commenting on others...
Ike: Tsk, I know that.
Y/N: Don't worry about them, Satou. Let's just focus.
Maya: I agree.
The rest of the study session went as smoothly as it could while I fought off the glares from Ike and Yamauchi on top of crude thoughts that invaded my mind. After a little bit, the students began to clear out of the library.
Ichinose: Class D seems so lively. So much so that I almost want you to share some of that with us.
Suzune: It's worse than you think, but I understand what you mean. I envy the stability of Class B.
Kushida: Bye, guys. I'm heading out.
Kushida didn't say much before saying her good yes to us and leaving with some other girls.
Suzune: Ichinose-san, can I speak with you before you leave?
Ichinose: Sure, what is it?
I was certain that Suzune wasn't done with me yet.
Y/N: Want me to stay, or should I go?
Suzune: It's the same whether you stay or not. Do whatever you want, but remain close by.
I looked back at the other students. The Class B group exited together while the Class D students left on their own time. The only one who stayed behind was Maya.
It sounds like their topic of discussion might be a bit private. I ought to get Maya away from here.*
Y/N: I'll be back, then.
I walked back over to Maya.
Maya: What was that about?
Y/N: Nothing too serious.
I hope.*
Maya: Wanna walk back with me?
Y/N: I've actually got to stick around here for a little while longer.
Maya: Aw, really?
Y/N: Yeah. I'll walk you out, though. To make sure you don't get lost, you know? I know how intimidating the maze-like library can be for a rookie.
She giggled.
Maya: Don't mess with me.
We started to walk out and she walked very close to me, practically clinging to my arm.
Maya: Today was pretty tough, but it was sort of fun too.
Y/N: You think so?
Maya: Yeah. I can totally see how you said you were able to kill time here.
Y/N: There's an oddly warm feeling to being in a library. Before you know it, an hour has passed.
Maya: I think I might even be more inclined to attend more study groups.
Y/N: It was that good, huh?
Maya: Sure. If you'll be there.
I stiffened up and looked ahead as we walked. The feeling of love was still new to me, so I didn't understand it perfectly, but Maya's advances were too obvious to miss. The way she acted around me was the same way I acted around Suzune or Haruka. For a moment, I started to believe that they were simply signs of friendship rather than love.
Maybe I need to take it up a notch with Suzune and HaHa...*
We exited the library and I saw Maya out. The Class B students were waiting outside for Ichinose. I didn't recognize any of them except a girl, Chihiro.
Maya: Well, thanks for today.
Y/N: I didn't do anything, but thank you for coming. We'll be just fine on this exam. I know it.
She stared at me with a bright smile like she was waiting for something else. I didn't know what she wanted, though, so I didn't entertain that thought any longer.
Y/N: See you later, Satou.
Maya: Bye-bye.
She started to finally walk off and I reentered the library to go back over to Suzune and Ichinose. I caught them speaking about something mid-conversation.
Suzune: We'll then, is there a clear criterion as to whether you consider someone a friend or not?
I sat down and waited.
Ichinose: Hmm... I'm a little confused. What do you mean by that?
Suzune: For example: As long as they're a student of Class B, would you be unconditionally willing to help them? Even if it was a student you didn't interact with much?
Ichinose: No matter what the other person thinks, I am a companion of the entirety of Class B. I will help them if they are in trouble.
Suzune: I guess that was a foolish question. Let me foolishly ask you another question. Let's suppose there is someone in Class B who hates you, it follows that you would have a bad relationship with them. Would you be able to like that person? Or would you end up hating each other?
I see... This isn't about Ichinose at all. Suzune's trying to pick her brain so she knows how to deal with Kushida moving forward.*
Ichinose: I don't know. That might be a little difficult. If the other side was really physically disgusted with me, I probably wouldn't be able to do much, so I would just have to avoid them to prevent further irritation.
Suzune: And if said person was in trouble, would you help them?
Ichinose: Absolutely.
Not even a moment of hesitation or doubt.
Ichinose: If they are physically disgusted by me, that would be my own problem. I am a companion of the entirety of Class B.
Suzune: Class B is really important to you.
Ichinose: Yup! Everyone there is a good kid. At first, I was disappointed I wasn't placed in Class A, but now I feel I was put in exactly the right place. Do you feel differently about your class, Horikita-san?
Suzune: Well... there is no place like home. Class D is surprisingly not that bad.
Y/N: Awww!
Ichinose laughed and Suzune squinted at me.
Suzune: What is it, Y/N..? Do you disagree with something..?
Y/N: No, but your praise brings a tear to my eye. Love you too, buddy.
Suzune: Watch your words...
Now that I had accidentally put myself between their conversation, I decided to ask Ichinose a question of my own.
Y/N: I know it's rude to put myself between your conversation, but could I ask something as well, Ichinose?
Ichinose: Sure. I'll listen to anything you have to say.
Y/N: Just listening in, I can see Class B is your indispensable partner, but what about the other classes? Can you truly say that those in Classes A, C, and D are really your friends?
Ichinose: To me, you and Horikita-san are very important friends.
Y/N: Then what if we ran into serious trouble? What if we even needed millions of points?
Ichinose: If there was good reason to, I would do what I can. The amount of points doesn't matter.
I sank into my chair. Ichinose was selfless to a fault.
Y/N: At this rate, you'll end up trying to help everybody, right?
Ichinose: That would be ideal.
I don't want to see her end up in a situation similar to Hirata's when it came to Kei.*
Y/N: Don't let people walk over you, Ichinose... I've already seen firsthand what you're capable of if you just get a teeny-tiny bit selfish.
Ichinose: Are you saying you're worried about me?
Y/N: Yes.
She was teasing me at first and didn't expect my serious tone.
Ichinose: Reality is not so naive. There's a limit to how much I can do alone, and I understand this. Even if Ryuen-kun were to run into problems, I wouldn't be able to help him as much as others.
Y/N: As long as you're aware, then I won't stress it.
Ichinose: Then that's my answer. As long as I consider you a friend, I'll help as best as I can.
Suzune: I wonder if you can say something like that very easily. You'll welcome me even if I cried and begged for your help, right?
Ichinose: I will definitely welcome you. I think those I consider friends also fall into the "partners" category.
Y/N: So what would happen if Kanzaki and I ran into trouble with each other?
Ichinose: Hmm... Did something happen between you two?
More or less. Nothing bad, though.*
Y/N: No, no. Just a hypothetical.
Ichinose: Helping both sides isn't an option, I'm assuming.
Y/N: You'd be right to assume that. You would definitely choose to help both sides.
Ichinose: Nyahaha, I give up!
Of course, even Ichinose would have no idea what to immediately do when presented with a situation like that. I hoped Suzune was understanding that as she planned her approach toward Kushida.
Ichinose: Sorry. I don't have an answer to that. If two friends are both in trouble and I decide to help one of them, I'd be staying true to my convictions while also lying about them.
Suzune: I don't believe in purely good people. I think that people are creatures who seek rewards for their actions. But after hearing your words, I'm starting to think truly good people actually exist.
For some reason, those words seemed to make Ichinose nervous. Or maybe sad was a better word to use.
Ichinose: That's... That's giving a little too much credit.
Her eyes wandered all over the place and she refused to hold eye contact anymore.
Suzune: That's not true. You're a better person than anyone I've ever met. At least that's what I think.
Y/N: Ouch... What the hell..?
Ichinose: I'm not such an upstanding person. Really, it's not such a big deal...
What's up with this response? This is very out of character for her.*
Suzune: I'm sorry. All I meant was that you are a good person. I didn't mean to make you uncomfortable.
Ichinose: It's fine. I don't feel uncomfortable. Is that all you wanted to talk about, though? I shouldn't keep the others waiting.
Suzune: Thank you for answering my inexplicable questions.
Ichinose: No problem. See you tomorrow.
She hurried away like she was trying to escape the situation.
Suzune: What was that about?
Y/N: No idea... I didn't think there was anything that could kill Ichinose's spirit. Especially not praise. But now that it's just us, lay it on me, Suzune. What'd you really need me for?
Suzune: I've been thinking about it a lot. About what kind of school life Kushida Kikyo would have if I hadn't chosen to come to this school. She would be just as trusted as she is now. She would play sports and study without a single flaw all the way up until graduation. I took that future away from her.
Y/N: Hey... Don't go blaming yourself now.
Suzune: Even now, she's working with our enemy Ryuen, impatiently working to get me expelled. She didn't hesitate to participate in acts of hostility against her own class. You're right, it's not exactly my fault, but it's bad luck we ended up at the same school.
Poor girl feels responsible for dealing with Kushida. I wish I could help, but I still don't understand their past together.*
Y/N: Maybe it's not "bad" luck at all. Perhaps this is a chance for you two to make amends.
Suzune took out her phone and looked at it for a second.
Suzune: Y/N, will you help me?
Y/N: Of course, I will.
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Tell The "Truth" [48]
Exiting the library, I still didn't know what Suzune needed my help with. She wouldn't tell me what exactly it was, but I didn't bother probing her for information.
Y/N: Soooo, where are we going?
Suzune: Just come.
Y/N: Sir, yes sir!
We walked down the hallway and we were met by somebody I didn't expect to see. Kushida Kikyo was waiting there. Suzune approached her, so it seemed their meeting was planned beforehand.
Suzune: Kushida-san, I've kept you waiting a while.
Kushida: It's alright. There's still some time before our appointed meeting time. What were you talking about with Honami-chan just now?
Suzune: Just a trifling topic.
Kushida: I'm interested. Or is it something you can't tell me?
Her tone of voice didn't change, but there was animosity in the air.
Suzune: Yeah. After all, it wasn't something unrelated to you. Let's talk. I asked her about what could be done to treat everyone equally.
Kushida: Really..?
Suzune: I'm not going to beat around the bush about who it was about. I was referring to you, Kushida-san.
Kushida momentarily looked at me.
Kushida: You see, Horikita-san. Maybe I can't really get along with you, but I'd rather you not share such a story while Y/N is present. Or is it that Y/N and Ichinose-san now know something else?
Suzune: I'm sorry. Y/N-
She looked over at me with a deep gaze of conviction.
Suzune: -Could you please head back without me?
Y/N: Yeah, yeah, I get it. This is shaping up to be something I don't think I wanna be around for. Later, Suzune, Kushida.
I headed off and started to make my journey back to the dorms slowly. As I walked, I felt unsure of what Suzune expected me to get out of that very short interaction.
Suzune made it clear that she needed me to tell her exactly when I planned to come. What was I supposed to understand from what just happened-*
After a bit, my phone rang. The Caller ID was from Suzune. I picked up to see what she needed.
Y/N: Hey, hey, Suzune-
There were voices coming from the other end, so I muted my end and went silent to just listen.
Suzune: You and I came from the same middle school. I know your past, and you want me to drop out because of it. These are the facts, right?
Kushida: Why bring up the past so suddenly? I don't like that topic.
Suzune: It can't be avoided.
Kushida: We hardly ever have the chance to be alone... Yes, I do want you out of this school. And yes, it's because we come from the same school and you know my past.
Suzune: I have heard about the incident, but it wasn't interesting to me as I didn't have friends back then. All I ever heard were rumors, not the truth.
Kushida: There's no way to know if you're telling the truth, is there?
Suzune: And that's the reason why this issue has yet to be buried. No matter how much I deny it, you can't confirm whether I'm lying to you or not. Me knowing about the incident at all is likely enough reason to want me out of this school. Do you want to make a bet with me, Kushida-san?
Kushida: A bet?
Suzune: Do you have any plans of dropping out yourself?
Kushida: No. That would be you, Horikita-san.
Suzune: I'm not going to drop out of school, either.
Kushida: Then there's no way. No matter what, we're not going to get along.
Suzune: I've been thinking about what to do to coexist. I came to the conclusion that no matter how hard I struggled, it was impossible.
Kushida: I think so too. It won't be over until someone disappears.
Suzune: We're not children. I'm not going to be moved forward just to be pushed back again.
Kushida: Well, what are you going to do, then? What did you mean by bet?
Suzune: If I get a higher score than you on this final exam, I want you to cooperate with me in the future without being hostile.
There was a pause.
Suzune: No, I know you can't be expected to do that. I want you to not interfere with me in the future. That's it.
Kushida: Does that mean you want to have a personal battle regardless of how our pairs do?
Suzune: Yes.
Kushida: That's a bad bet, Horikita-san.
Heck yeah it is. For both of them, actually... Suzune's grades are on average higher than Kushida's, so it would be foolish for Kushida to challenge Suzune to a battle of wits. On the other hand, Kushida is working with Ryuen and Class C. She could rig this to screw Suzune over specifically. I'm sure Suzune knows that though.*
Kushida: Even if we did it based on total scores, it would be harder for me to beat you. Besides, there wouldn't even be much in it for me if I won.
Suzune: Let's base it on the eight subjects for the final exam. You are free to choose a subject you're good at. Then if your score is higher than mine, I will leave this school of my own free will.
Kushida: Oh?
Is she crazy?!*
Kushida: You could treat this bet as nothing more than a verbal agreement. You could lose and then act like it never happened. Of course, I may not keep my end of the bet either. Can we really establish this on trust alone?
Suzune: For that, I think I have prepared a reliable witness.
Kushida: A reliable witness?
Suzune: If you would, nii-san.
Nii-san? Don't tell me she got Manabu in on this. Phew, glad I didn't stick around.*
Suzune: I'm terribly sorry, nii-san. I had to borrow your power, so I called you here.
Manabu: Long time no see, Kushida.
Kushida: You... remember me?
Manabu: I never forget a face.
Suzune: He is the person I trust the most in this school. You should be able to trust him to an extent, too. Of course, I didn't tell him any details.
Manabu: I was just called in as a simple witness. I'm not interested in the details.
Kushida: Are you alright with this, Horikita-senpai? If your sister loses the bet-
Manabu: My sister is the one who made the bet, so it's not something I'll weigh in on.
Suzune: I also will not say anything to anybody if I were to lose. My brother's reputation would be hurt if it became widely known that his sister was one to go back on her promises.
Kushida: You're serious, Horikita-san.
Suzune: I am not someone who can stop and wait forever.
Kushida: Fine, then. I'll play this game with you. The subject we'll compete over is mathematics.
Of course. That's her strongest subject.*
Kushida: If our scores end up tying, is it okay to invalidate the bet?
Suzune: Yes.
Manabu: I'll do my duty as a witness. If one of you breaks the agreement, you better be prepared.
Despite no longer being the student council president, Manabu Horikita's influence was still of that level. His word was law, and both sides of the bet would have no choice but to stay in line. At least until he graduates...
Suzune: Thank you, nii-san.
The call went silent and I had to check and make sure I didn't crash. After a moment, they spoke again.
Kushida: I look forward to the final exam, Horikita-san.
Suzune: Yes. Let's do our best for each other.
Kushida: And for Y/N as well.
My heart skipped a beat at the unexpected namedrop. I checked my phone to make sure I was still muted.
Suzune: Why do you bring them up now?
Kushida: Because I'm not stupid. You told them about my past, didn't you?
Suzune: This is-
Kushida: You don't have to answer that. Either way, I don't trust you, so it doesn't matter. I'm not going to break my side of the bet, so you can rest assured. Y/N has already seen a little bit of my bad side.
A little bit..?*
Suzune: Even so, I have to answer it. I did discuss your situation with Y/N.
Kushida: I know. For some reason or another, I knew this after looking at you. I've tried calling you multiple times so far, so it's almost like you've been in the middle of a call for this entire discussion.
They both went quiet for a moment.
Kushida: Hey, Y/N, you're listening, right? Can you come and join us?
I sucked my teeth out of annoyance. Not because I was compromised, but because I was now being called back to the exact same location I literally just left from. It was a minor inconvenience, but an inconvenience nonetheless.
Whatever... She's lucky I didn't go too far.*
I made my way back to them and found them inside Class D.
Kushida: Yoohoo!
Looks like normal Kushida. Sounds like normal Kushida. But this probably isn't normal Kushida...*
Y/N: Your insight is amazing, Kushida.
Kushida: Thank you, but don't think of me like that. I simply regularly observe a lot of people.
Suzune: Why did you call for Y/N? Our conversation was over. If you have an issue with the fact I told them something, bring it up with me.
Kushida: It's nothing to complain about. I just thought I'd explain it face to face with you. I want to add another condition to our bet.
Suzune: Condition?
Kushida: If I beat your score, I want Y/N to drop out as well.
Suzune: It's impossible for me to agree to that.
Kushida: If there are multiple people who know about my past, I'd like them to all disappear at once. As far as I'm concerned, even if Horikita-san were to drop out, Y/N being here means the seed of my problems will stay.
Suzune: Maybe so, but this is my personal bet. I can't afford to let Y/N get involved. If that's your condition, then I'm afraid we'll have to call off this bet.
Suzune was trying to defend me so that I wouldn't need to get involved. It was likely the reason she didn't tell me about the bet beforehand.
Why did she call me, then? Suzune doesn't make accidents like that. Did she just trust me enough to be another witness?*
Kushida: That's a shame. I was hoping to kill two birds with one stone.
Y/N: Wait, wait, wait a minute... I don't know how I got involved with all of this, but now I want in...
Suzune: Y/N?
Y/N: Let me in on this bet. I've got my own conditions.
Kushida: What do you mean?
Y/N: If I score higher than both of you, then-
I looked at both of them and thought for a second. I was unprepared, though, and just speaking out of impulse at the moment.
I want Suzune and Kushida to make out- I mean up! Damn it! Make up, I meant... Ahh, what the hell am I even thinking right now..? I need to just shut up.*
Y/N: Know what, forget I said anything...
There was zero chance that I would let them know the thought that just came into my head. My own creativity was terrifying beyond comprehension.
Kushida: You don't have to be so regretful. It's not your fault. It's only unfortunate you learned of my true nature.
Suzune: It's no problem as long as they don't tell anyone, right?
Kushida: If that were the case, you would've never made this bet, would you?
This is just sad... They're both talented and strong in areas that the other can't be. Maybe in another timeline, they could work together and bring Class D to Class A even without my help. But forget about what-ifs.*
Y/N: I changed my mind again. I want in on the bet. I'll bet that Suzune wins.
Suzune: W-Wait a second. What are you saying, Y/N? This is between the two of us; it has nothing to do with you.
Y/N: Well, it does now. I was bound to get sucked in sooner or later, ain't that right, Kushida?
She playfully shrugged. I learned about her bad side early on in the year. Her paranoia was so strong that I was going to become a roadblock for her eventually in one way or another.
Y/N: In a 1-on-1 situation, always bet on Suzune!
Kushida chuckled. She knew this wasn't a 1-on-1. It was a 2-on-1 with her and Ryuen versus Suzune. Despite her great insight and intuition, though, she still couldn't figure me out. Perhaps it was because of how we first met, or maybe it's because she's too focused on Suzune, but Kushida never would've realized that her 2v1 scenario was actually a 2v2.
Y/N: If I'm going to become a part of this, then I want to lay down my terms too.
Kushida: Go ahead.
Y/N: I just want to know what happened to you in middle school. Right here and now.
Kushida: That's it?
Y/N: If it's compelling you to want the both of us expelled, then yeah.
She seemed reluctant.
Kushida: That's-
Y/N: Perfectly fair, is it not? I think I have a right to know the details. You're so hostile to me and my little Suzune-chan~. I don't really appreciate that, you know? If you're doing all of this under the premise that Suzune already knows everything, then what difference does it make just saying it?
Suzune: I'm not interested in her past.
Y/N: I am, though. I wasn't going to say anything, but I feel like this is all being blown a little out of proportion. Surely your past can't be that bad, Kushida.
If anybody knew about bad pasts, it was me. Kushida even being accepted into this school should be proof enough that whatever she did wasn't that horrible.
But she's in Class D despite excelling academically, socially, and athletically. I want to know the root of the defect that landed her in Class D.*
Kushida: If I told you now, there would be no turning back.
Y/N: I was under the assumption there was already no turning back. You mean that you'll spare me since I don't know the details?
After what Kushida said during the sports festival, I was sure that she already considered me an enemy.
Kushida: No way.
Y/N: Figures. So? Let me know.
I sat down at a desk and looked up at her. She walked over and stood in front of the desk. She put her hands down on the tabletop and leaned over me like she was about to drop the most intense backstory of the year.
Gulp.*
Kushida: Y/N, is there anything that you're good at that you can't risk losing to anyone?
Sure. As if I'd say, though...*
Y/N: Hmm... Not really... I guess I can run a little faster than most people.
Kushida: Then I wonder if you can understand.
She stopped looming over me.
Kushida: Don't you think that the best moments are when you feel the value of things that others can't have? Like scoring the highest on a test or winning a race. Aren't those the moments where someone gives you a look that says: "so cool, so powerful, so cute"?
I thought about Maya for a moment. Kushida really hit the nail on the head with that one. I raised my eyebrow.
Y/N: You tryna tell me something?
Kushida: Yes. That I'm more dependent on that thing than the average person. I really want to show off. I can't help that I want to stand out; want to be praised. When these feelings are finally validated, I truly find out how valuable I am. How wonderful it feels to be me.
Is that so? Interesting, Kushida...*
Kushida: But I know my limits. I know that no matter how hard I try, I can't be number one in schoolwork or sports. Being in second place can't satisfy my desire, so I thought: "Ill do something that no one else can imitate." I found that I can be number one if I'm more gentle and intimate than anyone.
Y/N: I see...
Kushida: Thanks to this, I was able to become popular with both boys and girls. I was relied on, and I felt the pleasure of being trusted.
Suzune: Isn't it painful to keep doing things that you don't want to do? I don't think my heart would be able to keep up.
Kushida: It's painful. Every day I accumulate so much stress that I feel like I'm going bald.
I held in my laugh at trying to imagine that.
Bald-Kushida. Hahaha...*
So far, her story was nothing I'd bat an eye at. It explained why she's always so overly nice to everybody, but it still didn't explain her hatred for Suzune.
Kushida: I've pulled out my hair and vomited because of the anxiety. But I can't let anyone see this side of me to keep my "gentle side". So I've endured, and endured, and endured some more, but my heart has reached its limit. My blog was where I supported my heart.
Y/N: Blog?
Kushida: It was the only place where I could confide about the pressure. It was all written anonymously, but it had all the facts. I poured all my usual stress out there, and I started to feel at ease. I felt truly happy to receive words of encouragement from a third party. But one day, my blog was discovered by a classmate. Although I changed the character names, it was impossible to not realize that the content was based on real events. It was inevitable that I ended up being hated for all the badmouthing I did to my classmates.
Suzune: That's how the incident started, right?
Kushida: By the next day, the content of the blog had spread to the whole class. I was severely criticized by everyone despite the fact that I had been a huge help to them until now. Everyone's attitudes changed. It's selfish, isn't it?
In a weird way, I actually agree with Kushida about that.*
Kushida: The boy who said he liked me hit me.
Y/N: The hell?
Kushida: It made sense, though. I had written on my blog that I was tired of his constant confessions and wanted him to die.
Okay, maybe I don't agree with Kushida anymore...*
Kushida: A girl who I comforted after she got dumped by a girlfriend kicked my desk because I wrote about why she was dumped and made fun of her. To put it simply, I felt I was in danger. More than 30 students had marked me as an enemy.
Y/N: But you're still here. How'd you manage? Violence? Lies?
Kushida: I didn't use "lies" or "violence". I just preached the truth and exposed the secrets of all my classmates. Things like who hates who and who thinks someone is disgusting.
Strange. I never considered that the "truth" could be dangerous when put into the wrong hands.*
Kushida: At this point, the hatred towards me was directed towards others. Boys would fight and girls would pull each other's hair and knock each other over. The classroom was a mess.
Suzune: That is the truth of the incident...
Kushida: The class became inoperable because of the disruption I had caused. I was scolded by the school, but all I did was write anonymously on my blog. I was just telling the truth to my classmates, so the school was unsure of how to issue punishment. Now, unlike in middle school, I don't know much about those in Class D. But I do know things about some people. I still have the "truth" to make a few fall apart.
That was a threat. She was saying that she could cause a rift in Class D much greater than the one Ibuki sparked up during the island test.
Kushida: It was a mistake to use the internet to vent my stress. These days I manage my stress by spilling out when I'm alone.
I've already seen that firsthand.*
Suzune: Do you want to remain as you are right now?
Kushida: This is what makes my life worthwhile. I love being respected and appreciated by everyone. When I'm told secrets that are only confessed to me, I feel things beyond my wildest imagination.
Her smile dropped.
Kushida: Now you know everything. Don't forget, if I score higher in mathematics, both Horikita-san and Y/N will have to drop out.
Suzune: Yes. I'll keep my promise.
Y/N: And I'll-
She looked at me and awaited a response. The serious look on her face combined with what she just said snapped something inside of me.
Y/N: Kushida, that's... Bahahahaha!
I keeled over and started banging on the desk as I started to laugh hysterically.
Kushida: Y/N..?
Y/N: Stop! Stop! Hang on, I can't breathe! Sorry, I'm- I'm not laughing at you. It's just that- Well, I understand how hard it is to deal with stress, trust me.
I got up from the desk and walked off toward her.
Y/N: You said secrets shared only with you make you feel something "beyond your wildest imagination", right? Let me share something with you, then.
I spoke just quietly enough that Suzune couldn't hear me.
Y/N: You're both amazing and sad. I feel for you, though, and I'm sorry you have to feel that way every day.
Kushida: W-What..?
Y/N: But you couldn't beat Suzune in your wildest dreams.
She seemed to have mixed feelings about what I said which was exactly my game plan. I quickly slipped away before she could do or say anything else.
I hope that was enough food for thought to get her to lower her guard even for a moment.*
Y/N: Aye, the deal is on now. Later!
I stumbled out of the classroom laughing. Nothing she said was funny, and she probably felt like I was spitting on her trauma. That wasn't my intention, but the root of all these problems was something so easily avoidable. I did honestly feel bad for her, though. Even if she considered me an enemy, I still couldn't bring myself to see her the same way. No matter how much I tried, I couldn't hate her how I was probably supposed to. She was just a troubled classmate to me.
Kushida, I ought to sit you down and teach you a thing or two about moving on... I'm no professional, though. Maybe I should ask HaHa what to do. Regardless, I'm not worried at all. Not about Kushida. Not about Ryuen. And not about Suzune.*
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Class D's Mastermind [49]
Suzune made sure to call me later that night.
Y/N: Hello?
Suzune: What are you thinking? Why would you involve yourself in me and Kushida-san's bet?
Y/N: Because you're gonna win. Plus, I thought it might be fun.
Suzune: Y/N, no!
Y/N: That panicked tone is so cute. Say it again.
Suzune: Do you think our future at this school is a joke?
Y/N: I mean, technically I could drop out of the bet whenever I want to. Your brother wasn't there for that part of the deal. Not saying I would do that... You're going to win anyway.
Suzune: And what makes you so sure of that?
Y/N: Why do you ask that? I know you wouldn't jump into something like this without a plan. Might as well tell me.
She sighed.
Suzune: Your blind confidence in me is beyond comprehension.
Y/N: You haven't let me down yet. So, what's the plan? Kushida can get the questions from Ryuen and guarantee that she scores higher, right?
Suzune: Will that always be the case? I don't have to worry about that.
Y/N: Elaborate.
Suzune: If Kushida gets the answers from Ryuen, I'm all but assured to lose and drop out. But do you think that Ryuen really wants me to drop out?
Y/N: I don't know him well enough to tell...
It doesn't sound like something Ryuen would want, though. He doesn't just want to win at everything. He wants all his victories to be satisfying. Getting Suzune kicked out of school doesn't sound too ideal for him. Besides, he still wants to know who I am, and Suzune is his only current connection to me.*
Y/N: What if Kushida lies, though? She could just keep the bet completely hidden from him.
Suzune: Ryuen would see through it, though. If Kushida wanted the answers to the math problems, he would logically seek a reason why, right?
Y/N: I guess?
It's possible, but there's no guarantee at all... In a situation like this, I'll just trust her intuition. She knows Ryuen better than I do.*
Y/N: There's no guarantee, though.
Suzune: That is always the case no matter what type of exam it is. It's easier if you sacrifice yourself.
That's why she was so adamant about me not getting involved. The gamble she's making isn't with Kushida at all. It's with Ryuen.*
Y/N: Then you'd better win this, Suzune.
Suzune: It's only natural.
Y/N: I love that confidence. Good night.
We ended the call and I finally went off to bed. There wasn't much I needed to worry about right now regarding Suzune and Kushida. I just needed to focus on my own studies for now.
{Days Later}
I was meeting up with Akito, Haruka, and Yukimura for today's study group. We called them "study groups", but they had a tendency to go off the rails. A lot of after-school clubs were wrapping up around this time of year, so we decided to meet at a different cafe than our normal one just in case it was over-packed. The new cafe we picked wasn't any better.
Yukimura: Sure enough, it's noisier than I expected. We should have done this in the library or my room.
Haruka: No way. It's easier to do it here; easy-peasy.
Akito: Yep. I get enough quiet tense atmosphere during archery club.
Yukimura was opposed to being in such a loud and noisy place, but it was just more convenient for everybody else to simply come here.
Yukimura: You're the ones studying here, so if you say you can concentrate, I'll believe you. I have prepared the material for today.
He handed out packets to Akito and Haruka and both of their faces fell.
Haruka: Ah, today is packed with liberal arts questions... Yukimu has no mercy.
Akito didn't say anything, but his dramatic nauseous expression spoke loud enough.
Y/N: You guys haven't even started yet... Why are you already defeated?
Akito: You're right... but there's obviously more than last time, and they seem pretty difficult.
Yukimura: Coming to that conclusion before we even start is a common way of thinking for students who cannot attain difficult marks. First of all, thinking about and rising up to the challenge is a basic among basics.
I looked over at Haruka's packet to check out the questions. They were definitely more difficult than last time, but it was to be expected. They couldn't be expected to grow without being pushed.
Y/N: Tough questions.
Haruka: Really difficult, for sure...
Akito sighed and just decided to get started.
Akito: Come on, Hasebe.
Yukimura went into his bag and pulled out another packet. It was similar to theirs, but not identical. He slid it in front of me.
Yukimura: You too, Y/N.
Y/N: What the?!
Yukimura: You should be able to get a good enough score, but your partner is Satou. You'll have to prepare and review thoroughly. If you both drop out, there's no way back for us.
Y/N: You're the devil in disguise, "Yukimu"... I'm not doing this-
Haruka: Do it, Y-Aka. Or should we die together?
Haruka hung her head like she was a lifeless body having her soul pulled down into the depths.
Akito: What the..?
Y/N: She's dead.
Haruka: Welcome~
She grabbed my hand and pulled me into the afterlife with her. I hung my head down.
Y/N: And so have I...
Yukimura: Guys, get serious...
Y/N: Sorry...
We sat back up and got to work. Despite the noisy environment, we did a good job staying focused. At least for a while before Haruka got bored of it.
Haruka: By the way, isn't there a Yoshimoto-kun in Class C? Miyatchi, do you know?
Akito: Do you mean Yoshimoto Kosetsu? He's in the archery club.
Haruka: Oh yeah, that Yoshimoto-kun. I heard that he started going out with a second-year, you know?
Akito: I hadn't heard anything about that, but I was just thinking that he's been in a hurry to leave early for some strange reason. So that's what it was.
Haruka: I wonder what that's like.
Akito: Why'd you bring that up all of a sudden, though?
Haruka: Just a little gossip.
Akito: Gossip, huh? I wonder if maybe there's a real reason why you've got romance on your mind.
Haruka smiled and I looked away as I dryly whistled. We were probably both thinking the same thing. Haruka and Akito quickly lost all of their focus on studying. I didn't get involved in that topic because I knew a scolding from Yukimura was quickly approaching.
Yukimura: You're free to talk about who's going out with whom and what the future will be like all you want, but at the very least get your work done while you do.
Haruka: I know. We're just chatting while taking a breather.
Yukimura: Is that right?
Haruka: I'm getting sarcastic vibes from you. I'm going to refill my cup.
Haruka wasn't one that seemed like a coffee drinker. I would've guessed that she preferred something a little sweeter.
Well, I was right...*
She drank coffee, but she always put so much sugar in it that it would've been impossible to tell that it was coffee in the first place.
Y/N: I'm surprised you can drink your coffee that sweet, HaHa.
Haruka: I can't understand people who drink it black. Bleh!
Y/N: Hey, power to you, then. Mind if I accompany you?
Haruka: Not at all-
She got up with her cup to go get a refill, but she tripped over her bag which rested between her feet. She tried to catch herself, but then stumbled over one of the legs on the table. She stayed upright, but her cup flew out of her hands and across the floor. I covered my mouth so as to not laugh at her. Her cup rolled on the ground until it stopped in front of somebody's foot.
Haruka: Sorry-
Whoever stood in front of the cup decided to stomp on it.
???: You all seem to be having a good time. How about we join in?
I hadn't even looked up at the person who stepped on Haruka's cup, but I didn't appreciate that gesture. The silly situation turned into something that was poking me the wrong way. I looked up at who it was to see Ryuen and a gang of Class C students.
Ryuen? What a poor coincidence running into him here. He's god Ishizaki, Komiya, and Kondo with him too...*
Haruka: What are you-
She swallowed her words as she looked up to see who was in front of her.
Y/N: Hey, HaHa, it's okay-
Ryuen laughed and kicked the crushed cup back toward her. I was quickly becoming triggered, but I had to stay passive.
Suzune's not here, so I can't rely on her. I don't want to throw any of these 3 under the bus, so I'll just see where this goes before doing anything.*
I opted to not retaliate and stay passive, but the same couldn't be said for Akito Miyake. He got up out of his seat.
Akito: Oi, Ryuen. I've wanted to say it for a while now, but that's enough of your punkish attitude.
Akito exited the booth and started walking toward them. Ryuen didn't even both with Akito, so Ishizaki took matters into his own hands as he grabbed Akito's shirt collar.
Ishizaki: Huh? Who the hell do you think you're talking to?
Akito: I wasn't talking to you. A henchman should mind his own business, Ishizaki.
Akito slapped Ishizaki's hand away.
Ishizaki: Bastard!
I only knew Akito as cool and chill, but I had to respect this side of him that wouldn't back down from a confrontation where he was clearly outnumbered. I decided I might as well back him up, so I got up. I got in front of Haruka, but just far enough back to only seem like Akito's support.
Ryuen: Shut it. Do you really want to make a scene in a place like this, Ishizaki?
Ryuen surprisingly started to diffuse the situation.
Ishizaki: S-Sorry. Because Miyake was so cocky, I just...
Ryuen: I don't hate emotionally impulsive idiots, but now you need to behave yourself.
Ishizaki: Yes...
Ryuen was being careful. There were many other students from different years in this area that started to take notice of the situation. There were also many school staff and surveillance cameras planted in the area. If anything were to happen, Class C would go down as the obvious instigator.
Ryuen: I have no business with you...
He looked past Akito at me and then at Yukimura.
Ryuen: I'm interested in the two people there. Have you received my gift?
Gift? What's he talking about? Wait... Does he mean the email he sent? Regardless, I'll play dumb.*
Yukimura: What the hell are you talking about?
Y/N: Who knows..?
Ryuen: How's that? Did you catch anything?
He kept staring back and forth between me and Yukimura, but his words were directed toward somebody completely different.
Ryuen: Hiyori?
From behind the larger guys stepped a tiny girl. Shiina Hiyori, who I had only seen once before during the Summer break island test. She was carrying a coffee cup with her as she looked around. The way she carried the cup in both of her small hands was adorable.
Y/N: Hey, it's you, Shiina-san.
She looked over at me and stared for a moment.
Hiyori: Ah, I remember you. I'm sorry, but what was your name again?
It was expected she wouldn't remember my name. Our first and only interaction lasted no longer than 10 minutes.
Y/N: It's Y/N-
Komiya: You two know each other..?
Hiyori: We met very briefly towards the end of the uninhabited island test.
Ryuen had to steer the conversation back on track.
Ryuen: Well, did you catch onto anything, Hiyori?
Hiyori: Hm... Well, there's no telling at this stage. Their faces don't leave very strong impressions.
Ryuen: Don't say that. They're probably going to be our friends for a long time.
Ishizaki: Yukimura-san... Y/N-san... Koenji-san... Who was the other one?
Ryuen: Hirata. It's Hirata.
Ishizaki: That's right, it was Hirata-san. Why are faces and names so hard to remember?
I was confused by what was even going on. Hiyori looked completely out of place next to the four intimidating guys that towered over her.
Ryuen: As expected, the only one you'll remember is Koenji.
Hiyori: He's very unique, so he's easy to remember.
"Unique" was an understatement when describing Koenji. It seemed that Ryuen's goose chase for Class D's "X" had finally begun. Me, Yukimura, Hirata, and Koenji. Those were his top four suspects. I wasn't sure how he managed to break it down to one of us four, but he was dangerously close. Still, I was glad that their top suspect was Koenji, because I knew he was capable of handling himself. I didn't need to worry about him if they decided to target him.
Honestly, if they target Koenji, then they are the ones who'll need help... That guy's an oddball among oddballs.*
Akito: What the hell is wrong with you, Ryuen? We're busy, so if you want to sort something out, let's do it quickly.
Ryuen: It's nothing. We're just saying hello for today. But I'll tell you right now, I'll be seeing you again in the near future.
Akito; What does that mean..?
Ryuen and his gang turned and left without even entertaining Akito's question. All of them immediately left except Hiyori. Haruka was irritated and annoyed now as she poked her head out from behind me and looked at Hiyori.
Haruka: What is it? You're being a distraction but hanging around here.
Hiyori: Just a moment, please.
Haruka: What? What does that even mean? I'm saying you're in the way, so go someplace else, okay?
Haruka was in a bad mood now. I placed my hand on top of her head.
Y/N: Hey, be nice, HaHa.
Haruka: Why? They started it.
Hiyori turned and walked off toward the checkout.
Haruka: What..?
I got down and picked up her crushed cup.
Y/N: Sorry about your cup... I'll get you a new one once you cool off.
We sat back down at the table. Nobody felt like studying anymore, but Yukimura tried to keep everybody on track.
Akito: What was that about?
Yukimura: Who knows? I don't quite understand what's going on, and I don't want to know.
He looked over at Hiyori in the checkout line.
Yukimura: Do you know her, Y/N? You seemed to already be acquainted.
Y/N: Sorta. She's Hiyori Shiina from Class 1-C. I didn't think she was really affiliated with Ryuen, but it's hard to really deny it now.
Akito: I've seen her before.
As we talked, Hiyori approached our table again. She had another cup with her now and offered it to Haruka.
Hiyori: If you don't mind, please accept this.
Haruka: What do you mean? Why are you giving it to me?
Hiyori: You don't have to be wary of me. I was watching what happened earlier, and it's clear that Ryuen-kun was in the wrong. I would like to apologize on behalf of Class C. I took the liberty of adding sugar to it myself.
Haruka reluctantly took the cup of coffee and stared at it.
Haruka: You put in sugar..? Huh?!
As she sipped it, her eyes lit up.
Haruka: This is delicious! It's like, exactly the same as what I was drinking earlier!
Hiyori: The cup that was crushed earlier had a lot of sugar collected in the bottom, so I figured that you like your coffee sweet. I'm glad I didn't make any mistakes.
Haruka was skeptical.
Haruka: But it feels like it has the exact same amount of sugar that I like added to it... Is this a coincidence?
Hiyori: I calculated in reverse based on the amount of sugar that hadn't dissolved in your last cup.
Haruka: Huh?! You can do that?!
Hiyori: I suppose it could be considered surprising. Despite how I look, I have a rather good perception.
She looked over at the rest of us.
Hiyori: It's nice to see you again, Y/N. I apologize for Ryuen-kun.
Y/N: It's good to see you, too. And it's fine. No harm, no foul.
Hiyori: This is- You guys are holding a study session, right?
Haruka sank into her chair and looked exhausted. Hiyori was moving things along too quickly and was draining her energy.
Y/N: Yeah, we are.
Hiyori: By any chance, do you think I'm a spy?
Y/N: I mean...
Yukimura: You don't even need to ask. Of course, we're suspecting you.
Hiyori: I wouldn't do that. After all, I normally keep my distance from Ryuen-kun.
That's more or less what I thought. Hiyori seems like a good and innocent girl, so I couldn't possibly imagine her working with Ryuen. Still... words are just words. There's no real proof that she doesn't affiliate herself with him.*
Akito: But didn't Ryuen intimately call you by your name?
Hiyori: I personally requested to accompany them because I'm interested in Class D.
Y/N: Why, though? What was all this about?
Hiyori: Don't you know? There's a mastermind in Class D who's hiding their true ability. This person has apparently made huge contributions to Class D's progress during the island test, the cruise ship test, and during the sports festival. Do you really not know?
There were question marks hanging above the heads of Haruka, Akito, and Yukimura. To play along, I had to seem just as confused despite knowing good and well what Ryuen was after.
Yukimura: I have no idea. Aren't you just talking about Horikita?
Haruka: Yeah. I can only think of Horikita-san.
Hiyori: It's apparently someone other than Horikita Suzune-san.
She immediately shot down that theory.
Hiyori: Y/N, I hear that you spend a lot of time with Horikita-san.
Y/N: And who told you that? Ryuen..?
She chuckled.
Hiyori: He called you her "hanger-on".
Y/N: Yeah that sounds like something he'd say... But I guess that compared to anyone else, I've spent a lot of time with her.
Akito: After all, you do sit right next to her.
Y/N: Still, there's nobody smarter than Suzune.
Yukimura: Yeah, essentially all of Class D's strategies are things she comes up with.
Hiyori: I see. You all have the same kind of evaluation of her.
Yukimura: Can you stop getting in our way by bringing up inexplicable things?
Yukimura was becoming annoyed by Hiyori's stalling our study session. In his eyes, it was probably a Class C ploy to get us to waste study time and fail.
Hiyori: I'm sorry. It's my fault for disturbing your studies, isn't it?
Yukimura: I'm sorry, but that's how it is.
Haruka: You don't have to go that far, Yukimu.
Yukimura: If you have no complaints about failing and dropping out of school, then by all means, have a good chat. I'm going home.
Yukimura started to pack his things up, but I stopped him.
Y/N: Settle down, settle down, Yukimura. We're sorry...
Haruka: Ah, please forgive me a little. Continue teaching me.
Yukimura: This is it. If you want to talk about strange topics, please do so after the exam.
Yukimura forcefully brought the conversation to an end.
Hiyori: I see. Let's talk about it after the end of the final exams. It shouldn't be too late at that point.
Hiyori took her cup and prepared to leave.
Haruka: Thanks for the coffee, it was a real treat.
Hiyori: No no, it was nothing special. Goodbye then.
And with that, she headed on her way.
Akito: What a strange girl...
Haruka: She seems nice, though. I think I misjudged her.
Y/N: Yeah, she's nice.
But that doesn't mean she's safe... Why is she only now deciding to get involved with Class D? That perception of hers is no joke, either. Regardless of if she's working with Ryuen, or not, I need to be very on guard when Shiina-san's around.*
[TO BE CONTINUED]
The Y/N Group [50]
It was routine for me to walk Haruka back to the dorms after study sessions, but Yukimura and Akito decided to tag along this time since we were already close.
Akito: It's been a long time since I've been so focused on studying. Six hours in class and two after school... Even students from all over the world don't have to do that much, do they?
Yukimura: But the students of Class C wasted our time by interrupting us halfway.
Haruka: But we didn't give in to the interference. I'd say we studied hard today. Y-Aka! Thoughts?
Is Ryuen even bothering with this Paper Shuffle? It feels like he's more worried about finding Class D's mastermind than he is about beating us in the final exam. At this rate, there's a chance he might just leave Kushida hanging... Nah, Ryuen's capable of handling both at the same time. I wonder if Shiina has any say in how Class C does things. Regardless, Suzune should be okay with this little gamble she made, but I should probably come up with some way to help her soon. I don't want to think about how different life would be at this school without her.*
Akito: Y/N?
I realized how zoned out I was. I had a lot on my mind right now, and I was tuning out everything else.
Y/N: Hm? Sorry- Yeah, I think we all did great today.
Yukimura: When university entrance exams begin, you'll need to study for at least three hours after school. Four if you can manage. You'll have to take the initiative and study for 10 hours a day.
Haruka: No way! I can't study like that, Yukimu!
Yukimura seemed to try and ignore it before, but now he brought it up.
Yukimura: Stop calling me that. It's embarrassing.
Haruka: You don't like it?
Yukimura: I didn't say that... I said it was embarrassing.
Haruka: Come on. Let me have this.
He didn't argue anymore. Haruka wasn't outspoken on much, but if it was something she really wanted, she could be very stubborn.
Haruka: And Miyatchi, I'm surprised you're still coming to each study group.
Akito: Me..? You're by far the odd one out here. You usually don't like to be around groups.
Haruka: I think it's okay if it's you three.
Y/N: I hate to steer the conversation down a completely different path, but I'm wondering, HaHa.
Haruka: What's up?
Y/N: Are you and Satou close?
Haruka: Satou-san? Nope, we're not super close or anything. Why?
Y/N: Reasons.
She wore a cheeky smile.
Haruka: "Reasons"?
She knows I love her, so I have no idea what's going through her imagination right now...*
Y/N: Whatever you're thinking is wrong.
Haruka: I was just thinking you wanted to get to know your partner.
Y/N: Okay, whatever you're thinking is right.
She knew me more than well enough to catch my lie. I couldn't ask Kei for help, though, because she was indirectly involved.
Haruka: If you're interested in Satou-san, I'd advise asking Karuizawa-san.
Y/N: I'd love to, but I don't think she really likes me.
Aside from a select few, the rest of the class would've had no idea that Kei and I were even on friendly terms now.
Haruka: I'm a little closer to Karuizawa-san than Satou-san, but I don't think she particularly dislikes anybody in Class D. You should ask her.
Yukimura didn't know how deep my connection with Kei was, but he was also one of the few people who got to see Kei's weak side. He tried to bail me out of the situation.
Yukimura: It's scary to not know the strengths and weaknesses of your pair for the upcoming final.
Y/N: Yeah, that's right. Even if I wanted to ask her directly, she's a bit intimidating to approach.
Haruka: Y-Aka is intimidated?!
Y/N: I'm only human...
Haruka: Well, if asking her directly is difficult, and asking Karuizawa-san for help is also tough, then you should try asking Kyo-chan.
Kyo-chan?*
Y/N: Who the heck is that?
Haruka: Sorry, I meant Kikyo-chan. You talk with her a lot, right Y-Aka?
Y/N: You and your nicknames... And yeah, I'm more comfortable with her, but...
If not for the current situation, I'd have gladly asked her. But right now she can not be trusted.*
Akito: I think you should. I don't know if you've got a crush on Satou-san, but Kushida wouldn't tell anyone.
Yukimura: What? You like Satou, Y/N? Did I miss something?
Y/N: No, did I miss something?! I never said I had a crush on her-
I looked at Haruka.
If only those two knew how I felt about this girl right here, then that thought would've never even crossed their minds.*
Y/N: -all I asked was if she and HaHa were close...
Akito: Fair enough. But hey, can we stop at that convenience store for a moment?
We were passing a store on the way to the dorms. It was one I'd been to multiple times before. Nothing special, and just enough.
Haruka: Sure, me too.
She grabbed my arm.
Haruka: You two come as well.
Yukimura: You're like a child.
Y/N: Coming, coming.
We went into the store and Akito did his shopping. Haruka dragged me off to look at the ice cream selections, and by the time we left, she managed to convince everybody to get one. That's not all I purchased, though. I also picked up a cheap laser-pointer toy. The reason why was something specific that I didn't bring up with any of them. We stood outside the store to relax for a bit.
Y/N: Ice cream time, it's ice cream time!
Haruka: It's ice cream time! Eating ice cream while it's a bit chilly is delicious.
I watched her scoop some vanilla ice cream into her mouth and cherish the flavor with each of her her taste buds.
Y/N: Good?
Haruka: Great. Yours?
Y/N: Let's find out.
I tried my chocolate one and it was good. The flavor was nothing extraordinary, but the company around me made it taste better.
Y/N: Great.
Haruka: That's what I like to hear. Try mine, Y-Aka.
She scooped some of hers and stuck it out to me, so I accepted the gesture.
Y/N: Sweet, smooth, and delicious. Wanna try mine, too?
Haruka: Sure, why not?
I scooped some and let her try it. I stared at her as she tried it and started to feel warm inside. Her expression convinced me that it tasted better for her than it did for me.
We tried the same thing, did we not? Why does she make it look so much better...*
Akito: Uh...
I looked over at him. He was crouching down, almost sitting, and staring up at us sharing our ice cream.
Y/N: Hm?
Akito: N-Nothing.
I looked over at Yukimura to see he didn't even open his yet. He was staring at the ingredients on the packaging.
Y/N: What's up, Yukimura?
Yukimura: This is just a list of preservatives and food coloring.
Haruka: How are you able to eat anything if you're so concerned with that sort of thing?
Yukimura: I like to pay attention to the food I eat. I started thinking about it after what happened to my physical condition during the uninhabited island exam.
Yukimura has already said that he doesn't know whether this school prioritized athletic ability or academic ability. So, he decided to work on them both.
Akito: You're a serious guy.
Yukimura: In the first place, all the items in the convenience store cost a lot. If you're willing to make the trip over to the mall, you can get the same items at a better price.
I looked over at Haruka who had decided to pick up some other groceries while we were already here.
Y/N: He's got a point.
Haruka: Well, yeah, but it's not that big of a deal.
I shrugged.
Haruka: Yukimu, are you one of those penny-pinchers?
Yukimura: I've always cared about it. You should, too. Miyake-kun, Y/N, are you smart spenders, or are you like Hasebe-san?
Haruka: Hey!
Akito: Honestly, it just depends on my mood. Sometimes I really just don't feel like going the extra mile.
I don't need much to survive, so I'm actually pretty good at saving my points. That is until I need something expensive... Like 50,000 points to make sure Sudo doesn't get expelled...*
I decided to just backpack off what Akito said.
Y/N: Same as Miyake for me. You can call it laziness if you want to, but some days I'm really not up to it.
Yukimura: Sounds like you all need tutoring in more than just academics. Perhaps after the Paper Shuffle, I should teach you all about money management.
Y/N: "After"?
He backtracked for a moment. In theory, after the Paper Shuffle ended, this group would disband.
Yukimura's implication was that the group would still be around after, but I don't think he meant to let that come across that way.*
Yukimura: I was just joking.
Akito: Odd joke. Where was the punchline?
Yukimura: Listen, I was only with you guys to oversee your studying. When the final exam is over, the group will have served its purpose.
Haruka: Hm?! You okay with that?
Yukimura: What?-
Haruka: I was actually pretty concerned about the whole study group idea in the first place, but I was unexpectedly comfortable with the results. The second semester is more than halfway over, so I wanted to try and establish a new friend group through the study sessions. I was under the impression that everybody felt the same way.
Akito: Yeah, I'm surprised myself. It isn't bad at all. I don't get along with Sudo and his group, and Hirata feels like an entirely different existence, always surrounded by girls.
Yukimura: I guess these finals won't be the last time... There will be the third semester, and other future exams... so... I don't mind forming a group for the sake of efficiency.
Yukimura's discreet way of admitting that he likes hanging out.*
Haruka: What you're saying is confusing. But thanks, nonetheless. And what about you, Y-Aka?
I had been fiddling with the laser pointer I bought in an attempt to insert the batteries.
Y/N: Me? Hm? Well...
As long as it makes HaHa happy, then-*
Y/N: I'm down, of course.
Haruka: Then it's decided. We'll be the Y/N group.
Y/N: Huh..? Why's it named after me?
Akito: You're the one who brought us all together.
I was confused.
Am I missing something..? That was technically Yukimura who did that. Even Akito would make more sense.*
Yukimura: I've got no objections. I would be troubled if we called ourselves the Yukimura group.
Y/N: Why does it have to be named after somebody? How about... Eh, I've got nothing...
Haruka: The Y/N group it is, then. One more thing before we officially inaugurate the group. Let's ban the use of formal surnames.
I wasn't opposed. I had been calling Haruka "HaHa" since the day we first met at this school. I had no issue calling Miyake by his name, Akito. The only problem was Yukimura. I didn't even know his given name, and his calling people out of their formal surnames felt weird.
Yukimura: It's up to you to ban them, but I won't say anything like "Miyatchi" or... "Y-Aka"... It's embarrassing. I'd look like an idiot.
Akito: Y-Aka and Yukimu, hm? That definitely feels a bit strange...
Haruka: No, no. You don't need to use nicknames. Besides, "Y-Aka" is sort of personal, too.
She wanted to keep that nickname to herself alone.
Haruka: Just use each other's first names. By the way, my name is Haruka. You can call me whatever you want. What's your first name, Miyatchi?
Akito: Akito.
It hadn't even crossed my mind that these 3 didn't even know each other's names. I did a somewhat decent job of remembering names, so it had never been a problem for me, but for others, it shouldn't be something they really cared to remember.
The only time they've probably heard each other's names is on the first day of school during introductions. Even then, people like Haruka opted to skip it.*
Yukimura: Akito, huh? That's manageable. Y/N's is Y/N (except first name), right?
I brought up my full name to Yukimura on the cruise ship before and it seemed he remembered.
Y/N: That's right. You never told me yours, though.
Akito: Teruhiko, right?
Yukimura had a troubled look on his face.
Haruka: Oh, so Yukimu's name is Teruhiko. Should I think of another nickname?
Yukimura: Stop it.
Y/N: Something wrong?
Yukimura: I'm fine with calling you guys by your given names, but don't call me Teruhiko. It's not that I don't like you guys, but I hate my given name. I usually don't mind because nobody has ever tried to use it before.
Y/N: You hate your given name?
Akito: It's a pretty common baby name nowadays, isn't it?
Haruka: Is there any particular reason?
Yukimura: It's the name chosen by my mother... A cowardly woman who abandoned me and my father when I was little. I can't possibly accept it.
Haruka and Akito took a step back from that topic. It was understandable why Yukimura would hate the name given to him by somebody he dislikes.
Yukimura: Sorry, I said something unnecessary.
Haruka: Nope. That was my bad. I went and used your first name without permission.
Yukimura: It's not something you need to apologize for. It's only expected since you didn't know the situation. I don't want to ruin the atmosphere of the group, so moving forward, you can call me Keisei.
Y/N: Keisei? Cool name, but why that?
Yukimura: It's the name I've always used growing up. It isn't my naturally given name, but it's the name my father wanted me to have. Since my mother left, I made it my own. If you find it unacceptable, then I hope you'll find Yukimura to be fine.
Akito: That's fine, Keisei.
Yukimura: Sorry for my selfishness... Y/N, Akito, Haruka.
Akito: It's fine. People have their own circumstances.
In the end, we all agreed on said names.
HaHa, Akito, and Keisei. This is okay. But there's just one more thing.*
I started playing around with the laser pointer.
Akito: What's that for, Y/N?
Y/N: I'm glad you asked. Let me show you right now. Let's play a game.
Haruka: A game?
Y/N: Follow The Leader. The "leader" in this case is the red dot from this laser.
I pointed it at the floor and moved it in a circle.
Y/N: Just follow it with your eyes and try to remember everything I point at and the first letter of each.
I pointed the laser at my ice cream cup.
Y/N: Well?
Haruka: Cup.
Y/N: What's inside?
Yukimura: I. Ice cream.
Y/N: Bingo. Okay, next.
I pointed the laser at myself, then at Akito, then at Yukimura, then at Haruka.
Akito: What? People?
Haruka: Group?
Y/N: Hang on.
I pointed at myself again and circled around my uniform.
Yukimura: Uniform..?
Y/N: Color?
Haruka: Red!
Y/N: There's the R. Okay, next.
I pointed over to a trail of ants carrying away some scraps by the trash can.
Yukimura: Ants.
Y/N: Yes, but what are ants?
Akito: Insects.
Y/N: I, R, I. Those are your letters so far. Don't forget them.
I took the laser pointer and pointed it up into the air.
Haruka: Sky? Air? Clou-
Y/N: Wait, stop, you got it. It was the air.
Haruka: Yes!
I, R, I, A. Take those letters and put them in reverse and you get "Airi." Airi Sakura.*
Nobody noticed except for me, but Sakura had been trailing us since we left the café. It was beyond obvious that she wanted to join us, so I was going to give her a push.
Haruka: Hey, I just realized, if you put those letters in the reverse order you get A-I-R-I.
Akito: A-I-R-I? What?
She looked over at me. Yukimura and Miyake had no idea what that meant, but Haruka and I did.
Y/N: Weird. I didn't even notice. One more letter, though.
I pointed the laser in many different directions before finally choosing its final destination. I aimed it across the street at a tree and some trash cans. As soon as everybody looked over, some of the trash toppled onto the floor.
Haruka: What was that?
Yukimura: Probably some animal.
Akito: Trash or Tree? It's a T regardless.
Y/N: Actually, the game's over. Forget the last letter. A-I-R-I was correct.
Haruka: Then you mean-
I stopped shining the laser and dropped my arm. After a short moment, Sakura poked her head out from behind the tree.
Akito: Is that...
Yukimura: Sakura-san. She's a student in our class.
Y/N: What's she doing here?
Haruka looked at me with a skeptical stare.
Sakura: U-Um... F- For- Forgive me!
There was no point hiding any longer, so Sakura came over.
Sakura: I-I- I also w-want to join... Y/N's group.
Yukimura: Do you want to join the group because you're afraid you'll fail the final exam?
Sakura: It- It's not like that... I genuinely want to join Y/N's group.
Akito looked over at me.
Akito: Isn't it fine? I mean, she seems to fit right in.
Why are you looking at me? I'm not the leader around here...*
Yukimura: Is it okay letting someone join so easily?
Akito: I don't see an issue with it.
Yukimura: I won't argue, but I object to any more than this.
Sakura: Th-Thank you, Miyake-kun... Yukimura-kun...
Haruka looked Sakura up and down. They were already good friends, but Haruka had that look on her face that she got whenever she was ready to mess with somebody.
Haruka: Sorry, Sakura-san, but this isn't going to convince me.
Y/N: What?
Sakura: Ah- well... I-I can't?
Haruka: Since you insist on joining, there's an obligation to call everybody by their given name or nickname. That means you will have to be called Airi by everybody.
Me and Haruka both already called Airi by her first name, but that's because we were all close. Letting Akito and Yukimura do it was a hurdle she'd have to clear.
Haruka: Can you tolerate that?
Sakura: Ehm, well...
Y/N: Haruka, Akito, and Keisei.
She struggled to repeat what I said.
Sakura: Haruka-san... Akito-kun... Keisei-kun...
Y/N: You can drop the honorifics if that makes it easier...
Haruka: Yeah, it's fine to only use the first name. Now it's just Y/N left.
Sakura looked at me and started to see stars as she went dizzy. Her face went red and she couldn't even open her mouth.
Y/N: Okay, don't push yourself.
Sakura: Hyuu-!
Akito: What the..?
Haruka: I thought you and Y-Aka were already close. This is easy, Airi-chan!
Sakura: Y- Y- Y- Y... Y...
She's a broken record player!*
Had it just been me and Sakura alone, I don't think she would struggle so much to say my name. But doing so was an endearing sign of closeness. She was having trouble doing it with so many eyes on her.
Y/N: You can do it Airi. Remember what I said back during the Island exam? "Like a butterfly."
She tried to calm down a little bit.
Sakura: Yeah... Y/N, please keep being kind to me.
Y/N: She did it!
Haruka: You passed! I also agree with having Airi join us. The five of us are the Y/N group, so let's treat each other well!
Y/N: Aye, Cap'n.
There was something still bugging me about everything that happened earlier, so I took out my phone and looked for a certain contact.
Y/N: Hey, Karuizawa?
After a moment she replied.
Kei: ?
Y/N: Are you anywhere near the mall right now?
Kei: I am. Why?
Y/N: I'm sending you the name of a certain café over there. Could you go check it out for me? No obligation, but it'd be a big help.
Kei: Fine, whatever... Send the name.
I sent her the name of the café where we had the run-in with Ryuen and Class C.
Y/N: Ask around about a short silver-haired girl. Get back to me ASAP about whatever information you can get.
Kei: I'm on it...
We left it at that and kept on our way back to the dorms now with Sakura in tow. It didn't take long before Kei messaged me again.
Kei: I asked around. I heard that a girl was going around asking how much sugar Hasebe-san uses in her coffee...
Y/N: It means exactly what it sounds like. You would've needed to be there. Anything else?
Kei: She couldn't figure it out, so she added sugar based on what was left over, which attracted some attention because she added too much. Whatever that means...
Y/N: I don't know who you spoke to in order to find all of that out, but you're right.
Hiyori doesn't just have great insight, but she's very quick-witted as well. I was right to assume I should be on guard around her.*
Y/N: Alright, that's what's up. I don't need anything else right now, that's enough.
Kei: No thank you..?
Y/N: Thank you, Karuizawa-san!!!
Kei: Okay, that's good.
Y/N: One more thing before I let you go, actually.
Kei: Ugh, another errand? What is it this time?
Y/N: I need your watchful eye.
Kei: What does that even mean?
Y/N: Karuizawa, I need you to watch my back.
[TO BE CONTINUED]
"X" [51]
Suzune came over to me during our lunch break 2 days later.
Y/N: How can I be of service this time?
Suzune: After today's study session, I'd like to make some final arrangements for the final exam. Can you join me? If you can also tell Yukimura-kun for me, it would save me the trouble...
Y/N: Yep, I'll let 'em know. Thanks for rescheduling.
The original plan was to meet yesterday, but I went to watch a movie with everybody in the "Y/N Group" instead.
Y/N: I'll inform Hirata and Karuizawa, too.
Suzune: Don't worry about Hirata-kun and Karuizawa-san. I've already spoken to them, so I'll let them know myself.
Y/N: Great, later it is.
Suzune: Very well.
{Later}
We all went to a karaoke bar later on after school. Me, Suzune, Hirata, Kei, Sudo, Yukimura, and Kushida. As we entered the room, Kei and I shared a glance. One that only we two would understand.
I hope you're ready, Karuizawa.*
There was another favor I needed from Kei, but I was worried that I might've been asking for too much this time. I wondered how well she'd be able to execute because this might've been our only chance.
Kei: Hey, hey! Can we sing?
Kei picked up the tablet and started to scroll through the songs. She was likely trying to shake off her nerves before doing what I requested, but who knows with that girl.
Suzune: Karuizawa-san, we aren't here for fun.
Kei: Even though there's karaoke right here?
Y/N: We can sing a duet.
Kei: All of a sudden, I don't really feel like singing anymore.
Y/N: What the hell..?
Suzune: Focus, you two. We're here to report about study groups and discuss strategies-
Kei: I get that, but coming to karaoke and not singing is the dumbest thing ever!
Kushida: We'll sing after we're finished.
Kei: Good enough.
I stared at Kushida. I had her read like a book, but I wasn't going to tell anybody just yet. Her plan for this final exam was extremely obvious, but I wanted to know what exactly Suzune had in mind when it came to dealing with her, so I didn't speak about it.
Suzune: Now, regarding the study groups, it's frankly been going well.
Sudo: Heck yeah! It was worth studyin' until I could spit vocab flashcards!
Suzune: Don't forget, it's just a stopgap. Your fundamental academic ability has barely reached that of a middle school first-year. How are Hasebe-san and Miyake-kun doing?
Yukimura: No issues there.
Kushida: Great to hear it! I'd sure hate to leave anybody behind!
Suzune had an unamused and skeptical look on her face.
Kushida: Let's all make it through Paper Shuffle together!
Kei: Hey... Is it okay to just say that?
Kushida: Karuizawa-san?
The atmosphere tensed up. Kei was ready to put our plan into action.
Kei: The Paper Shuffle sees someone expelled every year, right? There's no guarantee someone like Sudo or me won't fail, right?
Kushida: I can't really guarantee you it, but-
Kei: Then don't say something like that so rashly in the first place. Kushida-san, I've always felt you've been giving me lip service for a while now.
Kushida: Is that so... I just want everyone to pass the exam safely...
Will Kushida break, or will Karuizawa have to "take it too far"?*
Kei: It must be nice to be smart. You don't even know what will happen to me.
Hirata: It's okay, Karuizawa-san. You're involved in a reliable study group now.
Kei brushed off Hirata's comments.
Kei: I've wanted to say this for a while now. Kushida-san, aren't you behaving a little bit goody-goody?
Kushida: Eh? D-Do you really think so?
Suzune: Can you calm down, Karuizawa-san? We are in the middle of having a discussion about the finals right now. Don't waste our time with unrelated matters.
Kei: Horikita-san, shut up a little. Hey, Kushida-san. Are you perhaps mocking my intelligence in your mind or something?
Kushida: I wouldn't do something like that.
Kei: In that case, don't make promises like that. Since it's hard for me every time I take an exam, can you take responsibility if I fail?
Kushida: Take responsibility?
Kushida didn't say anything and just smiled. Kushida wasn't breaking, and Kei wasn't backing down. Between the two, Kei was the one who was going to have to be the villain today. She picked up her drink that she had hardly touched and splashed it onto Kushida. Hirata grabbed her arm.
Sudo: Hey?
Hirata: Karuizawa-san! You can't do that. Make good choices, remember? You crossed the line.
Kei: A-Are you saying this is my fault?
Suzune: I'm sorry, but this situation only puts you in a bad light, Karuizawa-san. Kushida-san hasn't done anything wrong.
Kushida: I'm fine. I don't mind at all, okay? Please don't blame Karuizawa-san.
Yukimura: That's not happening. No matter how you think of it, it's all Karuizawa's fault.
It was expected that everyone would show some hostility toward Kei after what just happened. To my surprise, though, Kushida didn't even show a moment of hostility in return. Kei peeked at me for a moment and I subtly shook my head "no".
She's looking to me for support, but we've got to keep going. If we stop right here, then this would've all been pointless.*
I made a fist between my legs and then stuck up 2 fingers letting Kei know to keep going.
Kei; Oh, riiiiight. I'm the only bad guy. Yeah, after all, Kushida-san is the star of the class. Well, that's it, I knew it. Everyone is my enemy.
She picked up her bag and prepared to leave.
Hirata: If you leave things in a weird state like this, you'll regret it later. I don't want things to be like that, either.
Karuizawa: What? What the hell else am I supposed to do?
Hirata: First of all, apologize to Kushida-san. That's the most important thing.
She hesitated, but complied after being scolded.
Kei: I'm sorry...
Kushida: Hey, it's fine! I should've been more considerate of your feelings.
Kei: Thanks.
Sudo; Sheesh, get some chill already.
Suzune: You're one to talk.
Sudo: Huh?!
Hirata: Kushida-san, do you have a spare blazer that you can wear to school tomorrow? All good?
Kushida: Ah, no. My other one had gotten damaged, so this is the last one I have left.
What a liar!*
Sudo: Isn't there a laundromat? I can bring it with some clothes I've soiled during basketball practice. If I hand it over to them today, you should be able to get it back by early tomorrow morning.
Kushida: I've never heard about it since I've never had a reason to use it. If this is the case, then it seems like there's a solution somehow.
Kei got between that conversation.
Kei: I know it doesn't make it right, but would you let me take your uniform for cleaning? I'll pay for the cleaning fee and stuff.
Sudo: It's alright, I don't mind.
Kei: I won't be able to feel at ease if I don't do something. Can't I?
Kushida: Is it really okay?
Kei: Yup! I'm the one at fault here, so please let me do it. If I can't... I...
Kushida: Don't be sad, Karuizawa-san, you can do it!
I kept my two cents to myself. Ryuen was hunting Class D's mastermind, and Kushida was working right next to him. I had to stay just as neutral as anybody else. Eventually, our meeting there ended and we all went our separate ways. Everybody except me and Suzune.
Y/N: So, you're turning the questions in today, hm?
Suzune: I'm only allowing Karuizawa-san to sit in on our meetings for your sake. Do not make me regret that decision, Y/N.
Y/N: Okay, but that didn't answer my question...
Suzune: Yes, I am going to turn them in now.
Y/N: Let me come with you. No particular reason, I just feel like walking with you.
Suzune: Do what you want to. Let's go, then.
As we walked, I noticed Suzune had a brown envelope with her. It was the packet of questions that she and Hirata had created over the last month in preparation for the Paper Shuffle. Nobody knew the contents except for her and Hirata.
Y/N: I hope you've checked those questions well, Suzune.
Suzune: Do not worry. Hirata-kun and I have thoroughly drafted and refined these questions for the final exam.
Y/N: I believe you.
It didn't matter what our questions were. All that mattered was what Class C planned to turn in. As we got closer to the staff room, I saw Ryuen down the hallway with a similar envelope to Suzune's.
He's about to turn in the questions as well? I know the deadline is today, but I thought he would wait until the literal last minute to do so... I can't let him do this right now.*
I grabbed Suzune's arm.
Suzune: What is it?
Y/N: It's... Sorry.
I let go of her.
Y/N: I'll catch up with you in a minute. I have to use the restroom. Go on ahead without me.
Suzune: Very well.
Suzune walked on ahead and I turned off down a different corridor. I made my way to the bathroom and hid inside a stall. It was a vacant bathroom, but I hid just for extra precautions. I took out my phone and went into my email to contact Ryuen.
X: Ryuen of Class 1-C.
It didn't take very long before Ryuen responded. It's as if he was excitedly waiting for all this time just for Class D's mastermind, "X", to contact him.
Ryuen: There you are. Looks like my chase has gotten under your skin.
X: That's not why I'm contacting you. Do you care about Kushida?
Ryuen: I'll play your game. It depends on your own definition of the word, "care". I'll admit, she's a valuable tool, but I would be fine without her.
X: Then let me make you an offer. I'm about to tell you something you may want to hear.
And so we did. I made him an offer that he would either have to accept or decline on his own time. If everything Suzune and I speculated was correct, then Ryuen should make the subjectively "right" choice here.
At the very least, I should be able to stall him from submitting those questions at this very moment.*
I exited the bathroom and went over to catch up with Suzune in the staff room. I got there to find that Suzune, Ryuen, and Chabashira were all still there. Ryuen clearly got my messages, but maybe my provoking didn't get to him. He stared at me for a moment. I was one of the four students on his radar, so my sudden appearance was sure to push him to do something.
Chabashira: Furthermore, can you guarantee that the exam questions you have there are what your entire class expects? Your class hasn't collectively consented to the questions before you brought them here.
Suzune: Are you telling me to prove it? Do you want me to circulate the questions to everyone and confirm that there aren't any issues?
Chabashira: I didn't say that. I mean, things aren't that simple. It's impossible for me to tell if the student, Horikita Suzune, standing here before me is acting for the sake of her class. Nevertheless, I'll grant your request. If any students are to come in contact with me, I will never disclose the questions and answers that you've created.
There was skepticism and sarcasm in Chabashira's voice.
Suzune; Thank you very much. With this, I can face the exam at ease.
Chabashira: However. I'll dare to tell you one more thing. In general, it's not a good thing that you have to restrict information like this. It's evidence that the class isn't uniting together very well.
Suzune: What harsh words. I'm seriously dedicated to improving intraclass relations right now.
Chabashira: You've changed too, Horikita.
Suzune: Some things can't stay the same forever. Chabashira-sensei, if anybody asks to see our questions and answers, please do not disclose said information.
Chabashira: If I had to assert that I would never show it to anyone, it would be a risk to you too, right?
Suzune: Then please consider my presence to be another requirement.
Chabashira: That's a good idea. It's possible for someone to lie about having received your permission. Let's recognize it then. If someone comes asking for the questions and answers, I will tell them exactly what you've said. That you did not want to disclose the information out of fear of an information leak. After all, I cannot afford to lie as a teacher.
Suzune: That's alright.
The negotiations were successful. A little bit too successful. I was starting to feel skeptical about things. I was under the impression that Kushida would've already submitted questions and answers on behalf of our class. Knowing how smart she could be, she would probably set conditions similar to what Suzune did.
Was I wrong? No... I'm almost certain I'm not wrong. Ryuen's complete silence and that cocky smile on his face let me know that I'm not wrong.*
Suzune: Let's go, Y/N. Our business is done here.
Y/N: Okay-
She turned around to leave. I looked over at Chabashira who stared back. That glare was enough to let me know I wasn't wrong. Ryuen was well aware too. The reason he was smiling was that he was trying to see how I would react to all of this. He was trying to see if anything happening now would trigger me enough to break my composure. I was one of the four people he suspected after all. Suzune started to walk off.
Not yet, Suzune. I can't say anything...*
She looked back at me as she walked, but I didn't budge. Any subtle sign I made to her would've been caught by Ryuen, so all I could do was stand there and have faith in her.
Realize it, Suzune...*
Suzune stopped walking and turned back toward us.
Suzune: Chabashira-sensei... You said you wouldn't lie to me, right?
Chabashira: Yes. As a teacher, that much is only natural.
Suzune: Then I ask you, will the questions and answers I submitted to you just now be accepted?
Suzune likely caught on to the problem now.
Chabashira: It's unclear whether the questions will be accepted or not until it's confirmed that there are no issues with them.
Suzune: Then I'll change how I'm asking. Before we introduce the current exam questions, there's nothing like "we've already accepted different questions" or "other questions are scheduled for acceptance," right?
Chabashira: I have a single answer to that question... The school has already finished accepting and reviewing the exam questions.
Kushida got here first...*
Suzune: Does this mean someone else submitted the questions and answers?
Chabashira: That's right. In this situation, the questions that you've made won't be accepted.
Suzune: Please cancel the acceptance at once. The correct questions are right here.
Chabashira: I'm sorry, Horikita, but that's your own selfish subjectivity. I received the exam questions from another student and already completed reviewing and accepting them. They were worried about similar things too. They wanted me to keep the exam questions and answers private to avoid an information leak, and if someone who wants to change questions shows up, to just take their questions and keep them. They also wanted me to tell them who came by afterward.
Suzune: How could this happen...
She went silent for a moment.
Suzune: Please, who is that student? You can tell me, right?
Chabashira: Kushida Kikyo.
It was obvious. That realization may have put an end to Suzune's plans, but it kept mine on track.
Good try, Suzune, but your plan didn't work. My turn.*
Suzune; Depending on the situation, the accepted questions can be changed, right?
Chabashira: Right. Let's deal with this unexpected situation. Do note that the deadline ends later today. If you want to change questions, please bring Kushida here.
Suzune: Such a thing...
Chabashira: Horikita or Kushida... I can speculate which one of you two is lying, but I don't know the truth. It's also possible that an unknown third party is pulling the strings. It's a problem for me if you don't settle this intraclass dispute.
Suzune: How much longer do we have today? Until we can't correct the questions any longer.
Chabashira: By 6 PM.
Ryuen started to laugh hysterically at the situation.
Ryuen: What the hell are you doing, Suzune!?
He should've known about this from the beginning, and he laughed at Suzune's resilience. Ryuen was usually possible to predict, but at this particular moment, he was as unpredictable as Koenji. I had no idea what was on his mind.
Ryuen: Aren't you already damned? The questions that you created are completely meaningless!
Suzune: Did you instigate this? You're the one who instructed Kushida-san to turn in questions, aren't you?!
He wasn't trying to get a reaction out of Suzune. He was trying to get one out of me.
Ryuen: Ahh, I don't know. There's no way I'm gonna know about Class D, is there?
Suzune: I can't stand for this conversation to be eavesdropped on any further by this outsider!
Ryuen: Oh so scary. I suppose I'll head home obediently. I'm looking forward to the results of the exam.
Ryuen, being the "good boy" he was, left his brown envelope with Chabashira as he exited the staff room and left.
So he doesn't care at all about what I messaged him before? He still submitted the questions, huh? I guess he doesn't plan to let "X" control him. Whatever, this outcome was planned for anyway. I just need some more time...*
Suzune: Chabashira-sensei, did Kushida-san instruct you not to show the exam questions?
Chabashira: No. I haven't received an instruction like that.
Suzune: Let me see them, please.
Chabashira allowed us to see the questions. They were all very difficult. They were well-crafted and made to be so hard that Class D would be bound to perform poorly. With these questions, Kushida would not only secure her victory over Suzune, but Class C would likely beat Class D. It was a win-win situation for Ryuen and Kushida. But I had a plan to deal with Kushida. All it took was a little cooperation from Ryuen.
Once I figure this all out, I'll contact him again later. I just need a little more time.*
Suzune: Is there nothing more that can be done?
Suzune hung her head low. Chabashira had her eyes fixed on the door before finally looking back down at Suzune.
Chabashira; Anytime is fine, Horikita. Ryuen left.
Suzune looked back up.
Suzune: I'm sorry. I was extremely cautious so I kept up the act for a long time.
I looked at Suzune and didn't see a sign of depression on her face.
Y/N: Sorry, but what exactly is going on here?
Suzune: I took countermeasures.
Y/N: Countermeasures?
Suzune: Yes. I was defeated at the sports festival, so I couldn't afford to be defeated again in a similar way. When the details of the final exam were first announced, I immediately consulted Chabashira-sensei. I had two requests: "I have the right to make decisions about the submission of the exam questions" and "I want you to pretend to accept them if anyone else comes to submit their own."
Y/N: You thought that far ahead? Suzune, you...
I jumped on her back and hugged her.
Y/N: You're incredible! Sure had me fooled.
I was happy for Suzune. She really had grown and matured since the sports festival, because a plan like this was never something she'd come up with before. My happiness wasn't only for her, though. I now had leverage that I could use against Ryuen.
Chabashira: To fool your enemies, you must first fool your friends.
Y/N: Don't steal my line, you...
I had no idea Suzune thought that far ahead. She sure is something... It's just a shame that she revealed her grand plan to me so soon.*
With this new-found information, I could go back to Ryuen and further incentivize him to accept my offer. His not submitting his current questions let me know he was considering it, but I wanted him to be sure.
Chabashira: Nevertheless, this is a daunting situation.
I stopped hugging Suzune.
Chabashira: Until now, I have never heard of a request like this. Even from the Class D I've been placed in charge of. I didn't expect my class to be so cautious and deceptive of each other in a school system like ours. Things won't always go smoothly, Horikita. If there are traitors in the class, any exam that could have been won won't be won.
Suzune: I understand. However, I intend to end this matter with this final exam.
Chabashira: Really? In that case, let's look forward to it.
Chabashira took the envelope that Suzune had prepared and left. Suzune turned to me and bowed her head in apology.
Suzune: I'm sorry for keeping you in the dark about this.
Y/N: Oh, be quiet. This is great, Suzune.
She stood back up straight. I truly felt that I had underestimated her.
Y/N: You really cooked up something special this time.
Suzune: I don't know how many times he's knocked me down, so it's about time for me to learn from that. All that's left is to beat Kushida-san's score on the final exam, and with that, this will end without incident.
Y/N: I knew I was right to have faith in you. I was never worried from the start when I got myself involved with your bet.
Suzune: That was still stupid of you.
Y/N: Then I'm the biggest idiot you'll ever meet.
We started to leave, but I had something else I needed to do.
Y/N: Uh, sorry, Suzune, but I can't walk you back today.
Suzune: Is something the matter?
Y/N: I thought you'd have no problem walking back alone. Do you love my company that much?
Suzune: L-Listen... Any break in routine is a potential sign of an issue. If something's wrong, I would like for you to tell me.
Y/N: I appreciate your concern, but nothing's wrong. I just have somewhere else to run right now and I don't plan to immediately head back to the dorms.
Suzune: Okay, then. I will go on ahead.
Y/N: Thanks. See you later.
I watched her walk off before I moved. Once she was gone, I went in the opposite direction to find somewhere isolated. Once I was in private, I took out my phone and got ready to contact Ryuen again.
It's time to solidify this deal of ours. There's no way he'll refuse when I present this information.*
X: Ryuen, it's me again.
Ryuen: What.
X: I've got a new offer that you won't want to refuse. To my understanding, Kikyo Kushida submitted a set of questions and answers to you so that your class could study and prepare for it, yes?
Ryuen: Get to the point.
He didn't decline, so I knew I was right to assume that.
X:Well, Horikita played you and Kushida like a fiddle.I'll bargain with you. On the math portion of the exam, give Kushida a false set of answers to study from.
Ryuen: Math? Interesting that you only ask for that subject.
X: It's her strongest subject, so it's the only one that needs to drop.
It's also the only subject that matters when it comes to Suzune and Kushida's bet.*
Ryuen: To me, it sounds like you're panicking.
X: The set of questions Kushida gave to you is wrong. The one that should be panicking is you . If your class studied to prepare for those questions, then you're in for a rude awakening come test day.
Ryuen: I'll entertain this game of yours. Humor me... What do you want, then?
Y/N: I already said it. I want you to give Kushida a false set of answers to study. Not only that, though, but I want you to also send me your questions and answers to the math portion of the exam.
Ryuen:Go to hell, "X".
X: I'm doing this for your sake. Do you think you'll ever have a shot at finding out who I am? You're hilarious! You're wrapped around Suzune's finger right now and won't even listen when I'm telling you so.
He took a while to respond. Knowing Ryuen, the reason for the delay wasn't hesitation. Rather, he was plotting something. I didn't know what, but there wasn't much he could do at this late in the game. Regardless of if I was telling the truth, or not, Ryuen would've had to realize that there was actually no downside to him personally in cooperating with me.
Ryuen: Alright.
He sent an attachment over. It was a set of questions identical in writing style to the ones that Suzune and I checked earlier with Chabashira.
Yup. Ryuen sent the real questions over. There's no doubting this.*
X: It's been a pleasure doing business with you, Ryuen. You'd better get your class to start studying ASAP, then. Whatever you studied before is wrong.
Ryuen: I don't need to see your face to know the smug smile you're wearing right now. I'll find you. I will make you come crawling out of whatever hole you're hiding in. When I do, you'll regret ever getting yourself involved with me.
X: Shouldn't you be studying right now?
Ryuen: I will be fine. Why should I care what happens to them as long as I win in the end?
X: Because you're not going to win at this rate. That and your class will have a lot of dropouts.
Ryuen:Even if the rest of my class drops out, why should I care what happens to them as long as I win in the end?
X: That's a you problem. Not a me problem. Figure it out yourself.
I ended our conversation there taking a jab at his pride. Despite the act Ryuen put up, he knew that this exchange of ours was completely one-sided and that he was at my mercy. I took a look at the set of math questions he sent me and got prepared to forward them to somebody.
I'll message Kei and see if she can get these printed. Everything is going perfectly.*
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Deal-Breaker [52]
I messaged Kei as soon as possible.
Y/N: Hey, Karuizawa, what's up?
Kei: Uhh... That's what I should be asking.
Y/N: You're right. My bad... But let me ask, have you brought Kushida's uniform to the laundromat yet?
Kei: Not yet. But I was about to leave soon.
Y/N: Okay, cool. Could you let me know once you're done there?
Kei: Sure, but what happened?
Y/N: The reason I asked you to dirty Kushida's outfit is so that you could plant something in it.
Kei: "Something"?
Y/N: I'm going to forward it to you. I just need you to print it out and hide it in her pocket, or somewhere.
Kei: I don't know... Isn't that sort of against the rules of this school?
Y/N: Kind of? That's why I'm having you do it instead of handling it myself.
Kei: What the hell?! No way, then!
Y/N: I'm joking. I would do it myself, but I just thought it would be easier for you to do it since you'll already have her uniform and stuff. If you really don't want to, I'll do it.
Kei: Fine, I can do it. Just promise that if things go awry, you'll take care of it.
Y/N: I promise you'll be safe.
Kei: Alright, then. Bye.
Y/N: See you tomorrow.
{2 Days Later}
The Paper Shuffle day was finally here. Everything was fully under control, and it was time to just let things play out. By the off-chance Ryuen still gave Kushida the questions and answers, then she would likely score higher than Suzune. If that happened, both Suzune and I would have to drop out.
But the rules state that cheating is an immediate disqualification and expulsion. Thanks to Kei planting the answers on Kushida, she'll be going down with us. The fate of all 3 of us lies in Ryuen's hands right now.*
I made my way through the halls to go to class. As I was walking up some steps, somebody ran up to me and latched on to my arm. It was my pair for the Paper Shuffle, Maya Satou.
Maya: Morning, Y/N!
Y/N: Hey, Satou. Mornin'
Maya: It's test time, huh?
Y/N: Yep. Did you sleep alright? Feeling confident?
Maya: I slept fine, but now I'm feeling nervous.
She nervously chuckled.
Y/N: Nervousness is an expected feeling. Let's both do our best, though. You'll do fine if you demonstrate all that you've studied.
She smiled and took a deep breath.
Maya: Yeah!
Maya's results were a part of this test that I didn't put much effort towards. It was as if I'd forgotten we were fighting as a unified being.
If I fail, she fails... If she fails, I fail. I'll do my best for her, so I hope she does for me as well.*
???: Good morning, Satou-san.
Kei came walking up the steps.
Maya: Oh! Karuizawa-san, good morning.
Kei: You two are a very unusual combination. Did you have arrangements with Y/N?
Maya: N-No. Not at all, we just met up by chance.
Kei looked at my arm which Maya was still holding onto. She took Maya's other arm and started to pull her away.
Kei: Is that so? Why don't we grab a drink together at Pallet before class?
Maya let go of me as Kei dragged her away.
Maya: Yeah, sure! Well, see you later, then, Y/N!
Y/N: Later.
Kei shot me a glance that I couldn't decipher as they walked off.
Okay..?*
???: I suppose Karuizawa can be quite the jealous girl, surprisingly.
I looked back to see Hirata staring over my shoulder at Kei and Maya walking off.
Y/N: Hirata, good morning.
Hirata: Good morning to you, too.
Y/N: What do you mean jealous?
Hirata: I spent a lot of time playing the role of Karuizawa's boyfriend, so I pick up on things. I've faintly noticed she's started to pay more attention to you, Y/N.
Y/N: You think so? I already knew she was a clingy and jealous girl, but I think you misread that situation. She was jealous that her friend was spending time with me rather than her, right?
Hirata: No, I don't think that's quite it.
Hirata chuckled.
Hirata: I don't think it's healthy to be in a fake relationship, so I'm glad you two are growing close. Thanks for being a good friend to her. Sorry, that's just me being selfish.
Oh...*
Y/N: It's fine.
We headed on our way to class.
Hirata: The questions Horikita-san thought up should definitely hinder Class C. I don't think it'll be difficult to win as long as everybody handles the exam well.
Y/N: I agree, we've got this in the bag.
Class C only had around one full day to actually study for the exam. Everything that they studied for before was voided. I think we've got this win secured.*
Hirata: By the way, there's something I wanted to ask you, Y/N. Do you know of a Shiina Hiyori?
Y/N: I do. We've met a few times now. She showed up at Keisei's study group as well.
Hirata: They came to mine too. It appears Class C is looking for the mastermind working in Horikita-san's shadow.
Right. Other than me and Yukimura, Hirata was also one of the suspects.*
Y/N: Seems so.
Hirata: You're the one they're looking for, aren't you, Y/N?
I didn't immediately respond. He wasn't asking that question because he was curious. He was asking because he knew it was me but wanted my confirmation.
Hirata: Ah, no. You must have your reasons for hiding it. I'll keep this hidden. Of course, your actions also have been benefiting the class.
Y/N: I'll take those as words of warning.
Hirata: You don't deny it?
Y/N: You wouldn't believe me if I said no.
Hirata: That's... Yeah, true...
Y/N: I'm not hiding my capabilities maliciously, though. I just don't really like having too much attention on me. No one knows except Suzune, Karuizawa, and now you. If you don't mind, could you keep this only between the four of us?
Hirata: Of course, that was my plan all along. But now that Class C is looking for you, things might get dangerous. If you ever need my help, I'll gladly come.
Y/N: Appreciated, but I'm fine for now. If anything comes up, then I'll tell you.
As we arrived at class, we found the atmosphere to be entirely different than what it usually was. Nobody was afraid or freaking out, but rather students were using their extra time to get in any last-minute studying.
Y/N: This is... Is this really Class D..?
Hirata: It's a whole different feel.
Y/N: For real.
Hirata: Well, good luck.
Y/N: You too.
We went to our seats.
Suzune: Have you prepared yourself?
Suzune was reading a book instead of studying. She was confident in her abilities.
Y/N: Whatcha' reading?
Suzune: And Then There Were None. By Agatha Cristie.
Y/N: Don't jinx us, now. Let's hope after this exam there are still some of us left.
Suzune: Y/N...
Y/N: No dark jokes, got it.
Suzune: Nobody will disappear. Not you, not me.
Y/N: I like that look on your face. You're going to win no matter the opponent.
Suzune: Naturally. I've prepared to take first place in the school year this time.
Y/N: If Class C has some difficult questions, placing first will be a bit difficult.
Suzune: I'll win despite that. It keeps me motivated.
Then show me what you're made of, Suzune.*
Eventually, everybody made it to class to take on the Paper Shuffle. Normally, we would have students in the front rows pass exams back, but this time was different. Chabashira laid out the first exam on everybody's desk one at a time. She explained the rules, and everybody got ready. Once the bell rang, Chabashira spoke.
Chabasbira: Well then, you may start.
Everybody flipped their exam papers over. We were starting with the math section.
Wait... What the hell?*
Kushida: Why...
Kushida tried to suppress it, but the words leaked out.
Onodera: Kushida-san, is something the matter?
Kushida: N-No, sorry. It's nothing.
She was frustrated already, and I understood why.
Ryuen, I don't know how you did it so fast, but damn...*
Ryuen had already submitted the questions and answers for Class C, but he did something I didn't even see coming. In an attempt to spite me, Ryuen changed the questions he submitted for the exam. The study guide he gave Kushida and me did not have the same questions that were now on the test. He was adamant about not letting me simply have my way, and he succeeded.
Damn... I guess we'll call it a draw, Ryuen...*
I wasn't worried, though. Suzune would be able to score higher than Kushida on an exam where the playing field was equal. The only thing bothering me now was how Ryuen had unintentionally ruined my backup plan and saved Kushida.
The cheat sheet that Kei planted on Kushida doesn't matter anymore because of this.*
{Later}
The tests flew by until we were finally clear of the Paper Shuffle. At least until our results came in. Suzune sighed and looked up at the ceiling.
Y/N: You look exhausted.
Suzune: I've never considered studying to be a pain, but I've studied more than I ever have for this quiz.
Y/N: Did it pay off? How'd you do on the math portion?
Suzune: A perfect 100.
Y/N: Woah!-
Suzune: This is what I'd like to say, but one of the questions was unclear. At the very least I can say I scored a 98.
Y/N: Very good, Suzune. Excellent!
Suzune: I came into this expecting Kushida-san to score a perfect 100, so I prepared thoroughly. While it's shameful I could not meet my expectations-
Y/N: A 98 is great. Don't sell yourself short. Besides, I think you're going to win.
The questions prepared were difficult. Even somebody like Yukimura would've found it difficult to score even a 90. I wasn't worried about Kushida getting anything over 98 on a test that she was unprepared for.
???: Suzune...
Sudo had come over.
Sudo: I have something I'd like to report... would you like to head back together?
Suzune: I'm sorry, but I have plans today. Could you please say it here?
I got up.
Y/N: I'll give you your space.
I walked off to go check in with everybody else. I wanted to see how Mika did, but she had already left. I went over to Haruka and the others.
Y/N: Yooooo.
Haruka: Y-Aka! How'd you do?
Y/N: It was easy peasy. What about you guys?
Akito: Not too bad.
Yukimura: The studying surely paid off.
Haruka: Right?
I looked over at Sakura who wore a subtle smile.
Y/N: What about you, Airi?
Sakura: I-It was a little nerve-wracking, b-but I feel like I did okay.
Y/N: Great to hear, everybody!
Haruka: We'll need to celebrate somehow.
Yukimura: We can worry about that some other time.
Akito: Vouch... I'm tired.
Y/N: Let me know the details when it's all figured out. I'm gonna go check on my partner.
I walked over to Maya who had her head down on Kei's desk.
Maya: Tomorrow, Karuizawa-san. I'm dead right now, I just want to sleep...
Y/N: Hey, you two.
Maya sprung up.
Kei: I thought you said you were dead...
Maya: Y/N! How was the exam?
Y/N: I'm feeling confident. What about you two?
Kei: Class C really didn't hold back...
Y/N: But? There's a but, right?
Kei: But I think I just barely scraped by.
Maya: Same here! I did my best, Y/N.
Y/N: Good, then I'm proud. That's all I asked of you.
Maya: Studying is a drag, but I can totally see the payoff.
There was a universal sense of fulfillment in our class. Everybody was confident in themselves. Everybody except Kushida. She jumped out of her seat so quickly that the desk almost fell down. We looked over at her as she shakily walked out of the class.
Kei: What's wrong with her?
Y/N: There's no telling...
Maya: Hey, Y/N, are you doing anything today?
Y/N: Me?-
Kei: I thought you said you were exhausted, Satou-san.
Maya: I-I mean, yeah, I am.
I looked over at Suzune.
Y/N: Sorry, Satou. I've got other plans for today.
Satou: Aww... again?
Y/N: I keep myself busy.
Maya: It's okay. Maybe some other time?
Y/N: Sure. See you two later.
I looped back around to Suzune now that Sudo was gone.
Y/N: You saw that? Judging by Kushida's reaction, I think this win is all yours.
Suzune: Probably. I think she's been keeping track of her math score, so she knows she didn't perform well.
Y/N: So, about your other plans for today... They wouldn't happen to involve Kushida, would they?
Suzune: They do. Why?
Y/N: Can I tag along?
Suzune: I suppose this does concern you now. Come, then.
Y/N: Okay.
She got up and we headed out after Kushida. We eventually caught up to her, and she slowly stopped walking.
Suzune: Kushida-san?
Kushida: What..?
Suzune: Is now a good time? There's something I'd like to confirm, but this location isn't the best.
Kushida: It depends on what you want to discuss. The location may be an issue.
Suzune: Before deciding, note that Y/N will be coming as well. They were roped into all of this, so...
Kushida checked her phone for the time and then nodded.
We moved to a secluded and private area to talk.
Kushida: What you wanted to discuss was our bet, am I right?
Suzune: Even though the results haven't been released yet, we both should have been keeping score, right?
Kushida: Yeah... I did...
I ate some imaginary popcorn as I enjoyed the show.
Kushida: Why is Y/N even here if they're just going to mess around..?
Y/N: Aye, leave me alone, Kyo... Worry about each other...
I waved her off.
Suzune: I'm sure I managed to score at least a 98. How about you?
Kushida: The outcome is clear even if we don't wait for results. I scored an 80. No, probably not even an 80...
Suzune: Is that so... I thought you would place higher if you focused on your studies.
Kushida: This is just the kind of person I am.
Suzune: Officially, this lasts until the results are in. I wonder if it will become my win.
Kushida was growing impatient.
Kushida: That shouldn't be necessary... You won this bet. Are you satisfied, Horikita-san?
Suzune: Can I believe it? That you'll cooperate with me in the future?
Kushida: How many times do I need to say it? Do you want it in writing..?
Suzune: No need. Let's start by trusting each other.
Suzune stuck out her arm to shake Kushida's hand. I took out my phone and pretended to record them.
Y/N: Oh my gosh. What a beautiful moment that's about to transpire here! I must capture it on video!
Kushida stared at Suzune with pale, colorless eyes. She didn't take Suzune's gesture. She was motionless.
Kushida: I hate you, Horikita-san.
Suzune: I know. But I think I can work to change that.
Kushida: I'm beginning to hate you more and more.
She didn't take Suzune's hand and started to walk off.
Kushida: I won't interfere, but I will never cooperate with you.
Y/N: Sore loser!
Kushida looked back at me.
Kushida: Don't forget, Horikita-san. The condition was that I would only stop getting in your way.
She was implying that targeting me was still fair game.
Suzune: That's-
I pulled my eyelid down and stuck my tongue out at her. I was such a child. Kushida left, and Suzune looked troubled.
Y/N: What's wrong?
Suzune: I should have weighed the stakes of the bet more carefully.
Y/N: In hindsight, probably.
Suzune: I'm sorry.
Y/N: What're you apologizing for? I chose to get myself involved. Besides, I'm not worried about her at all.
Suzune: But her next target will be-
Y/N: She's biting off more than she can chew. I'm happy that you're worried about me, though. Trust me, I'll be fine-
My phone buzzed. I checked it to see a message from Ryuen.
Suzune: Who is it?
Y/N: Hang on.
My smile dropped as I opened the email. There was a photo attached, but I didn't immediately open it.
Ryuen: What are you scheming? I'll make you pay the price for using me.
I didn't respond as I hesitantly opened the attached file.
It was a single photo that made my blood boil. The content was a single picture of Kei Karuizawa. There was no caption along with the photo, but I knew it was a threat.
Manabe... She was compromised by Ryuen and forced to confess what she knew.*
I sort of figured that was the case as soon as Class C put me and Yukimura on a watch list, but this confirmed it. I didn't respond. If I told him to leave Kei alone, it would make him want to go after her even more. The only option I had was silence. Ryuen was trying to regain leverage over me.
Why would he send me this picture? It would've been smarter to keep it hidden. Unless this isn't about being "smarter" than me... This is fun to him. He's challenging me to try and outplay him.*
I closed the message from him and went into my contacts to call Kei.
Suzune: Y/N?
Kei picked up after a moment.
Kei: Hello?-
Y/N: Where are you?
Kei: I'm out with Satou-san and some others. Why?
Y/N: Where are you?
Kei: I-I'm on my way to the mall...
Y/N: Please, if anything happens, tell me immediately.
Kei: You're starting to make me worried. Why are you calling me about this all of a sudden?
Y/N: Just... Just please promise me that you'll contact me as soon as anything happens. I mean anything, even if it's just a nightmare. I'm giving you full reign to blow up my phone.
There was silence from her. She was hearing me, but I might've been scaring her. Manabe and her gang were one thing, but Ryuen was a beast in his own tier. I didn't want him getting his hands on Kei.
Y/N: Sorry, I wasn't trying to scare you or anything. I was just doing my customary check-in. Sorry.
Kei: R-Right... Okay, then-
Maya: Hey, Karuizawa-san, who's that?
Kei: Nobody!
She quickly hung up, and I sighed. Suzune had a worried look on her face.
Suzune: What was that about, Y/N? Who were you talking to?
Y/N: It's... Ah, it's nothing.
She didn't believe me, but I refused to let her get involved. Ryuen was angry now after what I pulled during this Paper Shuffle, and I didn't know how far he was willing to go anymore. Kei was already on his radar, and I wasn't willing to put Suzune in his way as well.
Y/N: It's nothing...
If you put a hand on Karuizawa, I'm going to kill you, Ryuen... This isn't a game...*
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Stalkers [53]
Once the results of the Paper Shuffle were announced, the results were as follows: 100 points to Class D for winning over Class C, and 100 to Class A for winning over Class B.
Sucks Class B couldn't get the win over A, but at least we didn't lose to C in the end.*
I had made my way over to the mall to meet up with some friends. Kei messaged me as I made my way there.
Kei: Hey, I've been watching you from a distance, and you were right. Somebody has been stalking you...
Y/N: I knew it.
Kei: They're not from Class C like you thought, though.
Y/N: What?
Kei: I think they're from Class A.
Class A? I don't know anybody in Class A except Sakayanagi and Katsuragi. Neither one of them would be able to follow me and go unnoticed. Who is Kei talking about?*
Y/N: Do you think you could give me a physical description?
Kei: I snapped some photos. I'll send them to you now.
Y/N: Thanks. One more thing, though. After you send those pictures, get far away from this mall.
Kei: You make it sound like the mall is going to blow up, or something.
I don't want anybody to know we're affiliated. Ryuen already has his eyes on you, so I can't let our connection leak. Not until I find a better way to protect you first.*
Y/N: It just might... Kidding! But actually, I do need you to leave.
Kei: Fine, whatever.
She sent the photos through and we left it at that. As I looked at the attached photos, I became confused.
It's her? Why..?*
I met up with everybody else and made it to their location at the mall.
Akito: There you are.
Y/N: Yo, what's up guys? Sorry, I'm late.
Yukimura: We were talking about the Paper Shuffle results.
Akito: In the end, no one from any class was expelled.
Y/N: Weird, isn't it?
Haruka: Chabashira-sensei said that this exam usually saw a few expulsions every year.
Sakura: Maybe she just said that to scare us?
Y/N: Or maybe this is the most elite class of first-years this school has ever seen.
Yukimura: Not impossible, but I wouldn't indulge in that fantasy...
Some Class C girls walked past us as they went on their way.
Yukimura: I thought Class C would've made a move by now.
Keisei's being careful of what comes next. Class C's hunt for the mastermind isn't over yet, and as a suspect, he knows that well.*
Haruka: Class C doesn't really look like they're much better than us at studying.
Akito: Considering the results, they might even be worse.
In Class C's defense, they only really had around 1 day to prepare... We had an entire month.*
Akito: Doesn't Class C feel strange, though?
Haruka: They're always strange. What do you mean, Miyatchi?
Ever since the Paper Shuffle ended, Class C has been keeping a close eye on us. Even right now, one of Ryuen's lackeys, Komiya, was spying on us from a distance.
I asked Karuizawa to watch my back, but she doesn't need to if they make their spying so blatantly obvious... For her safety, I should tell her to stop.*
Akito: During our study sessions, those Class C guys made contact with us. But now it's a different person this time. Ishizaki and Komiya showed up at the Archery Club and said they were just taking a look, but their eyes were on me the entire time...
I guess that explains why Komiya is here right now. He followed Akito over.*
Sakura: Isn't it that they're just interested in the club?
Sakura was too innocent to even remotely comprehend the level of scheming that was constantly going through Ryuen's head.
Akito: It would be great if that was the case, but it didn't feel that way.
Yukimura: Did they do anything to interfere with your practice?
Akito: They couldn't do anything with the seniors around. By the time practice ended, they left.
Y/N: Well, as long as they're not messing with you...
I thought about Karuizawa. Suzune was previously Ryuen's biggest lead, but now he knew about Kei. He may not have figured out who "X" was yet, but he was spot on with Kei. I took out my phone and started to message her, but I stopped.
No... If Komiya is here, it's possible somebody else might be nearby as well. I can't give away any connection I might have to Kei while they're potentially around.*
I was torn about what to do. Ryuen wasn't making any drastic moves yet, but that didn't mean Kei was safe from them. I started to seriously consider cutting ties with Karuizawa for the sake of getting her uninvolved.
Haruka: Look around, everybody. It's almost Christmas.
With our finals wrapped up, we were soon going to be headed into our Christmas Break. The mall was decorated with festive Christmas decor, and the mall was playing Christmas-themed music.
Y/N: I guess it is about that time of year, huh?
Yukimura: It's not like a special day. It's a day just like any other.
Haruka: Maybe not for you, Yukimu, but for girls it's different. It's surprisingly difficult.
Yukimura: How did this become about gender?
Sakura: R-Rumors might crop up.
Haruka: Yeah. Like who's dating who. Who spent the night together, and stuff like that.
Y/N: It's that big of a deal for real?
Haruka: Mhm. You'll see.
Sakura: Y/N... D-Do you have plans for Christmas?
Y/N: Not in particular. Not yet, at least.
Haruka: Look at you, Airi! Is someone issuing an invitation?
Sakura: N-No!
Haruka: How brazen!-
Akito: Eh?
Akito had his attention elsewhere as Haruka teased Sakura. We looked over to see what he was staring at and saw a few students walking together. A strange mixture of students.
Arisu Sakayanagi of Class A. Honami Ichinose of Class B. And Mika Okura of Class D. What are those 3 doing together?*
Akito: Kind of weird to see the leaders of A Class and B Class hanging out together like friends. Okura-san, too.
Yukimura: Especially after they just fought each other in the finals.
Haruka: Aren't they basically rivals?
Akito: I don't know much about that girl from Class A, but that's fair company. Between Okura and Ichinose, they can get along just fine it seems.
Haruka had her eyes focused on Ichinose.
Haruka: To be honest, she makes me kind of uncomfortable.
Y/N: Ichinose? Why? You don't like her?
Haruka: I wouldn't go that far. But she just seems too perfect at everything she does. It's kinda like, how can she even be real? A person needs a few flaws to be likable, you know?
Y/N: Hypocrite.
Haruka: Come on...
Akito: When someone seems like a total saint, it does ring a few alarm bells.
Sakura: But... I'd like to believe some people like that exist.
Yukimura: If we make it to Class C, Ichinose will be our next target. It's best to keep her at arm's length.
We watched them walk off. For some unexplainable reason, I felt the urge to get between them. I saw both Mika and Ichinose as friends, but Arisu knew about my SalRo past. I didn't like seeing her be buddy-buddy with my allies.
Y/N: Guys... Uh, hey, I'll catch up with you all later.
Akito: What's wrong?
I got up from the table.
Y/N: Just dropping in to say hi...
I didn't have a good reason for approaching them, but I still did. I left the table and made my way over in their direction. They all noticed my presence before I even got close.
Ichinose: Y/N?
Mika: Hey, you.
Y/N: Hey, guys. I'm not intruding, am I?
Ichinose: Not at all. We were just taking a walk.
Y/N: I see.
Mika: Want to tag along?
Y/N: Well-
I looked at Arisu. She had that same smile on her face she always had and I couldn't help but feel like she was up to something. That was just the vibe her smile gave off.
Mika: This is Sakayanagi-san from Class 1-A. Have you two met?
Y/N: I mean-
Arisu: Not personally. I have seen your face around, though.
Why would she lie about that..? What's she up to?*
Y/N: Yeah... It's nice to meet you.
Arisu: If I'm remembering correctly, you put on quite the show during the sports festival. That was you, right?
Y/N: I had a little race with the former student council president, yeah.
Arisu: Impressive.
Y/N: Thanks. What're you three up to, though?
Ichinose: We all just happened to run into each other not too long ago.
Y/N: Really? What a coincidence.
A "coincidence" is a lie... Neither Arisu nor Ichinose would've run into each other by coincidence. Were they after each other? How did Mika get involved with these two anyway?*
Mika: We were talking about the results of the Paper Shuffle.
Ichinose: I'm happy for you, Class D. You came out on top against Class C.
Mika: We're scratching the backs of Class C now. We're within 100 points of them now.
Ichinose: I'm glad.
Y/N: Uh, this might be an awkward question, but what about you two? Ichinose and Sakayanagi?
Ichinose: There is no bad blood between us. Besides, the difference between our scores wasn't too large. I like to think that in terms of studying, we're pretty relative to each other.
Arisu: Class A won, but there was no foul play involved. Just a fair 1 on 1 against the classes.
What does she mean by that? Is she implying that Class D VS Class C wasn't a fair match? How much does she know?*
I figured I must've just been overthinking how much Arisu actually knew. Her knowledge about SalRo's existence made me paranoid about everything she did.
Y/N: Well, I'm glad that your classes are both being good sports about the results. It was nice seeing you guys, though. I'll get out of your hair now.
Ichinose: Actually, you can stick around, if you want to.
Arisu: That's right. We don't mind at all.
I glared at Arisu, but didn't want to instigate anything right now. I didn't trust a word that ever came out of her mouth, but I knew starting anything with her was a bad idea right now. I already had Class C to worry about.
Y/N: I appreciate the offer, but I have somewhere to go.
Mika: I see. It was nice seeing you, then.
Y/N: Likewise. And Happy Holidays to you all, just in case we don't see each other again before Christmas.
Ichinose: Merry Christmas to you as well!
I waved and made my exit. I failed to build a divide between Arisu and the other two, but I couldn't find an opening to do so. Either Arisu was just that good, or I was being way too skeptical of her.
Maybe I don't need to break them apart after all... Arisu said she wouldn't bother me until I handled Ryuen first, and she has stayed true to her word so far. For the most part...*
I looked around as I left. There was somebody specific I was searching for. After a little bit, I found her. I approached the girl sitting by herself using her phone.
Y/N: Hey.
She didn't move or acknowledge me.
Y/N: I'm talking to you...
She finally looked up as if she had only just now realized I was here.
???: Me..? What?
I sat down on a chair across from her. I didn't remember her name at first, but I did now. It was Masumi Kamuro from Class 1-A. The girl who originally brought me to Arisu in the first place.
Y/N: You've been trailing me. Why?
Masumi: What the hell are you saying?
Y/N: Snappy, aren't you? I was just wondering if you had business with me or something...
I opened up my phone and showed her the photos Kei had taken. They were of Masumi, the girl who had been stalking me.
Masumi: What? But when..?
Y/N: Unimportant.
Masumi: So what if I'm tailing you? Got a problem with that?
She's a feisty one.*
Y/N: I'm not upset with you. I just want to know what's going on. Not like I'm being harmed or anything.
Masumi: Exactly, right. It's just a coincidence after all.
Y/N: I wonder what your boss would think about that.
Masumi: Boss? Been watching too many movies..?
Y/N: Then I guess I should report to Sakayanagi that you're not fit to be a tail.
I started to get up, but she stuck out her leg to stop me.
Masumi: Hold on a minute...
Y/N: You're pretty devoted to Sakayanagi. You've been trailing me for days, haven't you? This isn't our first interaction, either. You two must be close.
Masumi: You joking? There's no way I'd want to obey that kind of person.
Y/N: Liar, liar, pants on- Okay, you're spending your precious student life doing something as boring as trailing me. You must really trust and respect her, huh?
Masumi: Absolutely not. I'd cut all ties with her right now if I could.
There was no deception in her voice. She was being serious.
Y/N: Why do you obey her, then?
Masumi: Doesn't matter, right?
Y/N: If you dislike her, but you're still obeying her, then she must have some dirt on you. She's got you by your weakness.
The same way I initially got Kei to cooperate with me.*
Masumi: What are you trying to say..?
Y/N: Nothing. Just that if I were to turn you in to her right now, don't you think she'd no longer have a use for you? That dirt she has on you might come into the light.
Masumi: So you're threatening me too?
Y/N: "Too"?
Masumi: What's wrong with you? Don't you find it weird Sakayanagi's targeting you?
Not at all. She already made it clear why she's interested in me.*
Y/N: I don't know.
She stared at me closely and then squinted.
Masumi: You're the one Ryuen's looking for, aren't you? That's the only thing that comes to mind.
First Hirata, and now this girl who I've only ever spoken to twice. Is it that obvious..?*
Y/N: What'll you do if I was?
Masumi: You didn't outright deny it.
Y/N: So?
Masumi: If you're threatening me, then I'll just tip off Ryuen.
Y/N: Now you're threatening me? Well played, I guess. But you know, I wasn't completely serious about turning you in to Sakayanagi. Let's make a deal.
Masumi: Being what?
Y/N: You can trail me for as long as Sakayanagi makes you. I won't tell her about this, and it'll be like you never got caught. In exchange, don't tell anybody about me except Sakayanagi.
It doesn't matter what Kamuro reports back to Arisu. Arisu already knows too much.*
Masumi: A give-and-take exchange?
Y/N: Sounds like a fair trade to me. Both of our secrets are protected. No downside.
Masumi: That's for sure... I'm not interested in Ryuen anyway.
She got up.
Masumi: I'm going back now. I'm tired.
Y/N: Bye.
With her silence, I don't need to worry about her leaking my identity to Ryuen. Still, though, those Class C goons won't give it a rest... They're targeting all of Class D in an attempt to force the mastermind out of hiding. Class A isn't making this any easier, either. At least with Masumi keeping up with the charade, I can temporarily pacify Class A.*
I got a text on my phone. It was from Kei, but I made sure nobody was around before checking it.
Kei: Y/N, I need to talk to you.
Y/N: What's wrong?
Kei: I will call you about it later today.
Y/N: Is it an emergency? Call me now if it is.
Kei: Now doesn't really work... I'll call later.
Y/N: Alright.
{Later}
As promised, Kei called me about what was on her mind.
Y/N: You okay?
Kei: I am, but... Someone from Class C was following me today. Any advice?
Y/N: Karuizawa... You said it wasn't an emergency. Why didn't you tell me earlier?
Kei: I couldn't. They were hot on my trail.
Y/N: Did they do anything to you?
Kei: No, they were just following me and Satou.
I sighed.
Y/N: Next time that happens then let me know at that moment. And I apologize, you were right.
Kei: About what?
Y/N: Not telling me immediately was the right call.
If I did something about it, then my identity would've been compromised. Kei made the right choice.*
Y/N: I think you should be okay to just ignore them. There isn't really anything else we can do right now.
Kei: Are you sure?
Y/N: Yeah, for now. Goodnight, Karuizawa.
{Tomorrow}
Sudo barged into class fuming. He was so angry that he had steam coming out of his ears like a cartoon bull.
Sudo: Damn those guys... Who the hell do they think they are?
Ike: Sudo-kun?
Sudo: Those Class C guys have been picking fights with me in the halls all morning. They even blocked my path in the corridor. I'm getting pissed off.
Hirata: You didn't get physical with them, did you?
Sudo: No, I ignored the cancer and came here...
Suzune: Good. It seems you followed the instructions well.
Y/N: Instructions?
Sudo: Suzune told me to just ignore it if I know I can't handle it properly.
Sudo's maturing-*
Sudo: Maybe I bumped into their shoulders on my way through. The guys in the other classes saw it, though, so it should be fine.
-slowly, but surely...*
Sudo went away to blow off some steam. Suzune started to think to herself.
Suzune: I wonder what Ryuen's after this time.
Y/N: Really? Are you messing around, or do you really not know?
Suzune: Is it something I should know?
Y/N: Yes... It's kind of impacting everybody in Class D right now. He's looking for the mastermind controlling Class D from the shadows. In other words, he's looking for you.
She squinted at me.
Suzune: Using me as your invisibility cloak won't work anymore it seems. Is that what had you so stressed out the other day?
Y/N: Not exactly.
Suzune: Still, if Ryuen considered that the mastermind could be me, he would have acted by now. But he hasn't done anything to me.
Y/N: Maybe he's just being careful about his attack this time. You did get him good during the Paper Shuffle after all.
Suzune: I wonder about that. I don't think about it that way, though. Rather, I think he has just lost interest in me.
Y/N: You say that like you're unhappy about losing his interest. If all you want is attention, then I'm all you need, Suzune.
Suzune: That's not what I mean... Do you want me to kick you?
Y/N: Don't kick me... You know I'll have to get even.
Suzune: Do you have a plan to fight him?
Y/N: Nope.
She took that personally and started acting like a brat.
Suzune: Leaving me out of the loop, as usual, I see.
Y/N: Don't be like that, Suzune... I'm serious this time. I don't know what to do about him yet. I'm waiting to see what Class C does first.
Suzune: Okay... But you will help me, right,
Y/N: With?
Suzune: Reaching Class A.
Y/N: As long as that's what you want, and as long as it doesn't become something I literally can't do. Yeah, I'll help you.
She got up and walked over to my desk before putting a book down on it.
Y/N: What's this?
Suzune: It's due back today.
Y/N: Okay? Take it back, then. Or is this some cryptic message that I'm not getting?
I inspected the book, but there was nothing peculiar about it.
Suzune: Will you return it for me?
Y/N: You lazy little- Ugh, you're lucky I can't say no to that face... I'll return it after school today.
Suzune: Please do. If it ends up overdue, I'll-
Y/N: I got it, Suzune, chill.
After class, I made my way over to the library to return the book. When returning the book, I spotted a lone girl trying to reach for a book. Whatever she was reaching for was on a shelf much too high for her to reach. I decided to be a good samaritan and help her out, but I began to recognize her as I got closer.
Hiyori Shiina.*
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Hiyori Shiina [54]
Y/N: Hey, need some help, Shiina-san?
Hiyori noticed my arrival.
Hiyori: Y/N from Class D.
Y/N: You don't have to say it like it's a title or something. Y/N is fine.
I reached up on the shelf.
Y/N: Which book was it that you were trying to grab?
She directed me to the one she was focused on and I took it down for her.
Hiyori: Thank you very much.
I decided to make small talk while I had her alone. If I could get her comfortable, maybe I could find out what Ryuen was plotting.
Y/N: Do you like this book?
Hiyori: I neither like nor dislike it, but the book was in the wrong place genre-wise, so I thought I would return it to its proper location.
Y/N: I see. Just doing a good deed, hm?
Hiyori: Yes- Hey, that book you're holding. Is that "Farewell, My Lovely"? That book is a masterpiece.
Y/N: You know of it? I actually borrowed it from a friend today.
Her eyes lit up as she stared at the book in my hand. You'd have thought it was an ancient treasure with how entranced she was.
Hiyori: You're in luck, then. This book has been popular among the second-years, and there's been a battle to get their hands on it. I've been wanting to read it for a while now, but I wasn't able to find it here today either.
Y/N: Looks like I was gatekeeping it.
Hiyori: It's okay, while searching for it, I was lucky enough to find some other books of interest.
Y/N: I see.
Hiyori: The library at this school has a large collection of books. I might graduate before I could read them all.
Y/N: Are you making it a challenge to try and read them all..?
She giggled.
Hiyori: No, but I often find myself coming here and getting lost in all the options.
We were on our lunch break right now, and Hiyori was using it to check out books rather than actually have lunch. It seemed she was truly passionate about reading. I stared at the book in my hand.
She said she wanted to read this book, and that it was in high demand. I don't mind letting her have it.*
Y/N: Hey-
She already took her focus off of me and was checking out books again. I followed her as she did.
Hiyori: Are you looking for more books to borrow? Have you already read the Dorothy L. Sayers series?
Y/N: No, I haven't-
Hiyori: If so, how about "Whose Body" and the Lord Peter series? If you read one, you'll certainly want to read the entire series.
She started taking books off the shelves to present them to me.
Y/N: Uh...
I don't even read that often... But seeing her so excited about something she enjoys is adorable. How could this girl possibly be working with Ryuen? They feel like polar opposites...*
Hiyori: I'm sorry for speaking like this. Did I annoy you?
Y/N: You definitely took me by surprise. It's not annoying, though.
I don't read a lot, either, but I probably read more than the Class C students, so I guess this is okay.*
I looked at the books in her hands, and then back at her.
Y/N: Let's make a trade.
Hiyori: A trade?
I held up the book I received from Suzune.
Y/N: You said you were looking for this book, right? I'll let you have it.
Hiyori: No- I was only making some recommendations. I don't want to get in the way of your reading if you want that book-
Y/N: I'll have my hands full with all these other ones, so we can trade back some other day. What do you say?
I took the books from her and stuck out mines to her. She hesitated, but then took it with a smile.
Hiyori: Thank you very much, Y/N. If you'd like, it's about lunchtime now. If you're okay with me... Would you like to eat together with me?
Y/N: Huh..? What about your other friends?
Hiyori: There's no one in Class C who likes reading novels, so I have no one to talk to.
Y/N: Oh.
So she's a loner in Class C. Still, she's earned Ryuen's respect. She must be something special.*
I didn't have lunch plans other than probably going somewhere with the Y/N Group, but they'd be fine without me. I didn't want to leave Hiyori hanging out to dry after our encounter here. But there was still skepticism in my mind about her.
Y/N: I'll have lunch with you, but... Will this be an issue? Your class is in the middle of trying to find Class D's mastermind. I was one of the suspects, wasn't I?
Hiyori: Please don't worry. I was formally only making a move for Ryuen-kun. From the start, I was never interested in things like conflict.
That'd explain why she has had zero presence in any of the past exams except the one where I accidentally ran into her. I can tell she really doesn't want to be involved.*
Hiyori: Or is it that it's a problem for you to talk to me?
Y/N: If it's not an issue for you, it's not one for me.
Her words sounded genuine and true, but I still kept up my guard around her. Ichinose and Kushida taught me my lesson about being too relaxed around overly-friendly students.
Hiyori: I'm glad to hear that. I would hate for the classes to fight over something so trivial. Shall we leave, then?
Y/N: Sure. Just gotta check out these books first.
We went to go check out the books. Never in my imagination would it have crossed my mind that Suzune sending me to the library to return a book would end with me forming a friendship with my supposed enemy over books. After we checked out the books, we went over to the cafeteria together. The lines were short because most of the students already got their lunches by this late into the lunch break. I knew what I wanted, so I ordered it. Hiyori, on the other hand, couldn't make up her mind between two meals.
Hiyori: Please wait...
I patiently waited for her to make up her mind. Minutes went by as I started to tap my feet.
What's she doing?! Just get them both at this point! I'm about to just flip a coin and pick one for her.*
She finally made up her mind and picked one.
Hiyori: I'm sorry. I got a little indecisive there.
Y/N: A little? Luckily nobody was lining up behind us, though, so it's fine.
We received our meals and carried them off. I looked down at her as she struggled to carry her tray and schoolbag with her.
Y/N: You good?
Hiyori: I'm okay.
Y/N: Looks like your bag is getting in the way. Want me to carry one of those for you?
Hiyori: No, I can't possibly ask you to do something that troublesome...
Y/N: I'm offering.
I took her schoolbag off her hands so she would only have to carry her lunch tray. There was visible relief in her small arms.
Hiyori: Sorry...
Y/N: That's what friends do.
She looked over at me but didn't say anything. We made our way to an empty table and I sat down across from her.
Y/N: Do you usually eat lunch in the cafeteria?
Hiyori: No. I normally buy my lunch at the convenience store and eat in the classroom. Do you come here often, Y/N?
Y/N: Depends on the day. I've had my fair share of meals here, though. Nothing beats fresh food right out of the oven.
She grabbed her chopsticks and gave her food a taste test.
Hiyori: Hmm, I see... The cafeteria food is certainly delicious. I'll keep that in mind.
Y/N: You sound like an alien trying human food for the first time... Is this really your first time eating in here?
Hiyori: I suppose the cat's out of the bag.
Y/N: So that's why you took so long to make your choice earlier, huh?
Hiyori: I've been curious about it for a while, but once you lose that initial trigger to go, then you end up procrastinating, don't you? I thought this was as good a time as any to muster up the courage to come.
Y/N: It's always more comfortable to come with company. If you ever want to, I'll come with you as long as I'm available.
Hiyori: Will you? Perhaps I'll take you up on that offer.
Y/N: Sure. Just shoot me a message.
Hiyori: Then if you don't mind, we have to exchange contacts.
We momentarily exchanged contact information and I immediately regretted it. I was enticed by the innocent personality she was displaying, but I had no way to confirm if it was real or not.
I might've just screwed up...*
I didn't want to be rude and backtrack on what I said, so I just had to have faith that the Hiyori I was seeing now was the real one and there were no ulterior motives.
Y/N: You should ask some of your classmates to come with you whenever I'm not available.
Hiyori: I'm not that close with any of my classmates, sadly.
Y/N: What about Ibuki?
Hiyori: Ibuki-san? We have spoken before, but she prefers to be on her own. Why her?
She's the only other Class C student that I don't have an issue with...*
Y/N: I just thought you two might've been friends. She's spoken well about you before.
Hiyori: She has?
Y/N: Somewhat. She said you were very honest. I asked her about you during the Island Test and she became all defensive about it...
Hiyori: I see.
That seemed to raise her spirits a tiny bit. We finished eating, and Hiyori got to the point.
Hiyori: If it's not a bother, I'd like to pick up where left off at the library.
She took a few books out of her bag and laid them down on the table. The sound of them hitting the table echoes through the now less-occupied cafeteria.
Hiyori: Would you please read this?
Y/N: Uhh... Which one?
Hiyori: Any that piques your interest. Have you read any of these before, Y/N?
I looked at all the books. Surprisingly, I actually have read two of them already. They were all books in the mystery genre.
Y/N: You've got good taste. These are all masterpieces of the mystery genre.
Hiyori: You can tell?
Y/N: Yeah, I've actually read two of them already, so I'm assuming the other two are of the same caliber. I'm also a fan of the genre.
Hiyori: I see.
She held her hands together and laughed. I didn't know if she was a spy for Class C, but I knew that at this moment she was being true to herself. There was no faking that genuine smile on her face and the excitement she had about finally being able to share her passion with somebody. I noticed that none of the books were marked.
Y/N: Wait, are these not from the school library?
Hiyori: They're all mine. I'm carrying them around in case I meet somebody who shares my interests so I can lend it to them. It was only one book at first, but then they piled up.
This girl's off her rocker! She's a huge book nerd! But I don't see an issue with such a harmless hobby.*
Hiyori: Please don't hold back. Take whichever one you like.
I took one of the two that I hadn't read yet.
Y/N: Don't mind if I do, then. I haven't read this one yet, so I'll give it a try.
Hiyori: Please do.
On top of the books Hiyori recommended to me at the library earlier, I now had another one to add to the list.
This is too many books... I don't have time for all of these. I'll just start with the one she gave to me from her personal collection.*
Just as I took the book, the bell rang to signal classes were resuming.
Y/N: Lunch is over. We'd better head back to our classes now.
Hiyori: Yes. Thank you for spending lunch with me, Y/N.
Y/N: No problem, the pleasure is mine. Thanks for all the book recommendations as well.
Hiyori: I hope you find any of them you read to be enjoyable.
Y/N: I can appreciate a good book, and it sounds like you can tell a good one from a bad one. You've got my number now, so feel free to invite me to lunch whenever.
Hiyori: I won't bother you too much, but I'll keep that in mind. Goodbye, then, Y/N.
Y/N: Later.
She headed off with a cheerful expression. I went to the library expecting to simply return a book for Suzune, but I left with 5 books, a new friend, and a reading buddy... Hiyori was a specimen that I didn't understand. Her placement into Class C was definitely questionable from my perspective, but it wasn't something I bothered thinking too hard about. Throughout the rest of the school day, I couldn't help but feel like Chabashira was staring at me.
What does she want..? Don't tell me she's invested in the mastermind hunt, too.*
Once school ended, I didn't move for a little bit. Chabashira was still grilling me. As I stared back, somebody appeared out of nowhere in front of me. Maya Satou.
Maya: Y/N!
Y/N: Satou, hey.
Maya: Say, Y/N, are you free today?
This wasn't the first time Maya tried to invite me out, but every other time I was busy and couldn't go. Today, I actually was free.
Y/N: You had something in mind?
Maya: If you're okay with it, why don't we head back together and have tea?
She stared at me with a smile and twirled her hair like it was pasta. Satou's advances on me were too obvious to miss. A part of me was happy to have so much attention from somebody like her, but another part of me was a bit weirded out. She was bold and aggressive with her approaches, but I had to acknowledge her determination.
Y/N: I don't have any plans today. I don't really like tea, but I'll keep you company. Sure, I'll come with you.
Maya: Yay!
I packed up my things and got up. I left the room with Maya, and Chabashira went out the other door as soon as I did.
Maya: So, what do-
Chabashira: Y/N.
The instant we left, Maya was cut off. We stopped and looked back to see Chabashira standing outside the classroom looking our way.
Y/N: Yes?
She gestured for me to come.
Maya: Did you get in trouble?
Y/N: Not that I know of... Wait here a moment.
I walked over to see what she wanted.
Y/N: Yeah? What is it?
Chabashira: Follow me, there's something I need to tell you.
Y/N: I agreed to walk Satou back, though.
Chabashira: I don't want to act carelessly as a teacher, either, but circumstances are circumstances.
The normally composed Chabashira had a look on her face of uncertainty and vulnerability. It made me fear for what she needed to tell me, but it also gave me a sense of urgency.
Y/N: Hang on...
I went back over to Maya.
Maya: Is everything okay, Y/N?
I sighed.
Y/N: I'm so sorry to do this to you again, but today doesn't work... I'm being called into an appointment of some sort.
Maya looked sad, and her face made me feel bad for her. She has been trying to invite me out for a while now, but something always gets in her way. Knowing her, though, she'll bounce back from it and invite me out again next week.
Maya: I-I see... See you later, then, Y/N.
Y/N: Yeah...
She sluggishly walked off and left before I returned to Chabashira.
Y/N: This better be worth breaking her heart like that...
Chabashira: Your date can wait. This is an urgent matter, and you unfortunately don't have the right to refuse.
Y/N: What is this, a prison?
Chabashira: That's for you to decide.
Y/N: What's that supposed to mean?
Chabashira: Interpret it how you will.
She lead me to the reception office. It was a room in the school that I had never even been to before.
Y/N: What're we doing here?
Chabashira: You'll understand soon enough.
Chabashira walked over to the door before knocking.
Chabashira: Headmaster. I've brought Y/N.
The Headmaster is in there? What could I have possibly done to get him involved?*
Headmaster: Please enter.
Chabasbira opened the door for me and I walked in. I immediately saw the Headmaster sitting down on a couch. I had seen him at different school ceremonies, but this was my first time meeting him up close. There was sweat on his forehead.
Chabashira: I'll be taking my leave now. Please feel free to take your time. Excuse me.
Chabashira closed the door as she exited. I finally acknowledged the presence of a second man sitting in the room, but his face made me rage. I had to use every single fiber of my being to stop myself from lashing out on impulse. The man sitting in the room alongside the Headmaster was none other than one of the Pillars of the SalRo's success.
Hell no... No way! No way! I'm not running away... I'm going to destroy you..!*
I was seeing red and my breathing became unsteady. Rage like this was something I haven't felt in years. Even my anger towards Sakura's assailant wasn't as bad as my anger right now. Because the man who sat in front of me was one of the few people who ruined my life.
Eiji Uchida..!*
[TO BE CONTINUED]
SalRo's Treasure [55]
Headmaster: Y/N, come in, have a seat.
I didn't move or take my eyes off Eiji. It felt like the instant I let him out of my sight, he would try and do something sneaky. The Headmaster got up and walked over to me.
Headmaster: He came all this way just to have a discussion with you. The two of you can have your conversation, now. I will excuse myself. You don't mind, do you?
Eiji: Of course not.
Hearing his voice again made my eardrums start throbbing. Everything about him was a bad memory. As the Headmaster left, Eiji gestured to the now-open couch. I declined.
Eiji: How about you sit down? I'm visiting of my own accord after all.
Y/N: ...
He should've been dead. I always thought there was a sliver of a chance Chabashira was lying about him, but now there's no denying it. He's right here...*
I started to take deep breaths to ground myself. Eiji seeing me in an enraged state probably convinced him that he still had control over me. The best way for me to combat him right now was to be mature and composed.
Y/N: I'm not planning to have a long conversation with you. I just missed hanging out with my friend Satou for this..?
Eiji laughed. It seemed mocking, but so did everything he did.
Eiji: Friend? Don't make me laugh. You aren't capable of such things.
If there was one thing the SalRo never taught me, it was social skills. He has no idea what I've been doing here, though. Don't act like you know my life, Eiji...*
Y/N: How are you even here, old man? You died.
Eiji: Did I?
Y/N: All of you did...
Eiji: Did we? Or did they?
Y/N: It doesn't matter. If you don't get out of here, then you'll be joining whoever actually is gone.
Eiji: Is that a threat? You'd be smart to mind your words while in a place like this. Have you forgotten where we are?
Y/N: Same goes for you...
Eiji: And yet you're the only one being hostile right now.
Y/N: That's enough... Talking to you is pointless. I'm leaving.
Eiji: So then I can assume I've got a favorable answer? If that's so, there's no reason to talk anymore. I'm busy as well, I just found some time in between to come here.
Y/N: I don't know what the hell you're even talking about.
Eiji: I have prepared the papers for you to drop out. I was talking about it with the Headmaster.
Y/N: Screw yourself... Why should I drop out?
Eiji: You were acting on your own accord. I ordered you to remain on standby.
Y/N: The SalRo crumbled. You expected me to stay loyal to a ghost..? Why would I remain loyal to that hellhole of a group even if it didn't?
Eiji: Because that's what you were taught to do... You're so hard-headed...
Y/N: Orders from a dead man are nothing.
Eiji: I could have gotten you sent to prison for the things you did. Do you realize that?
Y/N: Ditto...
Eiji: Watch that smart @#$ mouth of yours...
Y/N: I don't owe you anything, and your "orders" are nothing but memories. You expect me to come crawling back to you?
I squinted at him.
Y/N: You're the one crawling to me right now.
He clenched his teeth.
What's the reason? If Eiji was alive all this time, he could've come for me any time. If he came to get me before I enrolled here, I might've actually considered it. Why is he only now deciding to show his face? Why is he only now trying to get me back on his side? What changed?*
Eiji: You've become pretty stubborn since the last time I saw you. I wonder if that's the result of you going through your rebellious teenage phase, or if that's just the influence of this school.
Y/N: Neither. I just don't think you know your place.
Eiji: You are my property. The owner has every right to use it as he sees fit.
Y/N: You disgust me. I don't care how much you try and tell me to do it... I'm not leaving this school on your terms.
Eiji: You sure have changed, Y/N. What happened to you since you left?
Y/N: I simply changed for the better. In other words, I stopped listening to the voices in my head that were feeding me bullsh$t... your voice...
Eiji: I provided you with the best education you would ever find. Maybe the methods would never be acknowledged by the public, but they worked. Refusing to now return is foolish of you.
Y/N: I'm a huge fool, then. I didn't realize it until I got older, but you people stole my youth. I wasn't supposed to become who I did. Robbing people, threatening peoples' livelihood, assaulting them... None of that was supposed to be in the script.
Eiji: And that's why you won't come back?
He laughed.
Eiji: You think I'm dumb enough to try and teach you the-
Y/N: Go to hell. You stealing my life from me is exactly why I'm using this school to get it back. The only place in this country that you can't touch is this school.
He smirked.
Eiji: Are you stupid? Do you have a few screws loose? Nowhere is out of my range.
Liar... If you could've done something, then you would've done it by now.*
Eiji: Don't forget, you'll only be at this school for 3 years tops. What would be your plan for after you graduate? I will still be around.
Y/N: Hopefully not.
Eiji: I'll admit. It's impressive that you chose a school like this even without knowing I was still kicking. But still, I can make you quit by force.
Y/N: I'm not the same person I was the last time you met me. I've grown in ways you couldn't even imagine.
Eiji: What makes you think I can't? You should know me better than anybody.
Y/N: I do. Your lack of protection right now convinces me that you have no jurisdiction at this school.
Eiji: Why would I need protection to visit a mere high school?
Y/N: You always made enemies everywhere you went. Nowhere is safe for you. You even used to need protection just to go to the bathroom. I don't think the school allowed you to bring in any guards.
Eiji: You lack evidence.
Y/N: So do you, so running with my theory is perfectly fine. Also, if you could've forced me out of this school, you would've done it by now. You think a phone call to the staff is going to make me quit?
Eiji: What..?
Y/N: What do you mean "what"?
Eiji: I don't even know what you're talking about. I guess you really do have some screws loose...
What? Chabashira said- Wait...*
Y/N: Regardless, you can't do anything at this school. If you did, then your comeback would be over before it even begins.
Eiji: The SalRo has already restarted and will be in full swing soon.
Y/N: Have fun with your many successors, then. Leave me out of it.
Eiji: So far, none have shown talent like yours. Plus, you could have the privilege of helping run things.
Y/N: You want me to help give people a life that they'll hate? Eiji, I don't know if morals exist in your brain, but that was probably your dumbest suggestion to date.
Eiji: This conversation is going nowhere...
Y/N: Then end it-
There was a knock on the door behind me.
???: Excuse me.
Somebody opened the door and entered. He was a man who looked to be just a bit younger than Eiji.
???: It's been a long time, Uchida-sensei.
Eiji: Sakayanagi... What a nostalgic face. It's been 7 or 8 years I presume.
Sakayanagi: I guess it has been that long since I succeeded my father as the board chairman, I guess.
Sakayanagi? Does he mean like... Arisu Sakayanagi?*
Sakayanagi: You must be Y/N. Nice to meet you.
Y/N: Nice to meet you as well, sir. We were just finished talking, so I'm leaving-
Sakayanagi: Wait a moment. I just wanted to talk a bit to both of you. Uchida-sensei, I hear you've come to make Y/N drop out.
Eiji: I am. I've made an order for Y/N to drop out and this school must accept it.
Sakayanagi: You're wrong. This school prioritizes its students' independence.
Eiji: What an interesting turn of phrase. I know that the entrance exams and interviews are formalities. How did Y/N end up enrolled here?
Sakayanagi: You're as well-informed as ever, Uchida-sensei.
Eiji: A recommendation was given in secret which resulted in their acceptance.
A recommendation? From who? I wasn't told I had a recommendation to get in here.*
Eiji: This means without that recommendation, Y/N would have never been enrolled.
They stared at each other in an attempt to apply pressure on each other.
Sakayanagi: It's true that Y/N wasn't originally on our acceptance list. I chose to personally approve their enrollment. And now they are a student here. I have a duty to protect them. Until Y/N states they want to drop out, then I can't approve of their leaving. You do understsmd this, Uchida-sensei.
Eiji: You know very well that's pure sophistry.
Sakayanagi: I am duly chastised.
Eiji stood up.
Eiji: You'll have your way then. But this one time, and no more. You'd do well to remember that.
Eiji headed for the door.
Eiji: I leave them in your care for now.
Eiji exited the room and went on his way. It seemed that the chairman's presence was enough to throw off his plans. Knowing the SalRo, though, Eiji probably wasn't done. Still, I was thankful for chairman Sakayanagi's interference with this meeting.
Sakayanagi: Phew... he probably withdrew out of respect for me. It's been hard for you, hasn't it?
Y/N: No, but I hate that guy. I really don't like him.
I decided to ask him about Arisu while I had him here.
Y/N: Mr. Chairman... There's a girl in Class 1-A.
Sakayanagi: Arisu, you mean? She's my daughter if that's what you were going to ask.
Y/N: I see.
Sakayanagi: Have you two been acquainted properly?
Y/N: I don't know. We met, but it was weird... What do you know about the SalRo? Why does she know about me?
Sakayanagi: You said it yourself. The SalRo is what connects us all. I never got involved with their work, but I did pay visits every so often. My daughter, of course, would come with me sometimes. She saw you there one day and never forgot you.
Y/N: I don't remember ever seeing her, though...
Sakayanagi: Your meeting was one-sided. But she spoke about you all the time after that. So when I saw you enrolled at this school, I made sure to see that you got accepted.
Y/N: So I only got accepted for Arisu's sake?
Sakayanagi: That's not what I'm saying. I've seen what you could do with the SalRo holding your hand, and I was interested in seeing what you can do when given your freedom. You were quite impressive back then.
Y/N: Thanks... I guess...
I was in a poor mood and couldn't fully be grateful for his gesture.
Y/N: So your daughter being in Class A...
Sakayanagi: You may find it hard to believe, but at this school, she is not my daughter. She is like any other student. I don't give her special treatment. As this school's prime authority, I protect the students within the rules.
Y/N: Oh...
Sakayanagi: But don't worry about Uchida or anything regarding the SalRo. As long as you are at this school, I will protect you.
Eiji's smart. He'll find any cracks in the "rules" and then abuse them. Whatever... I'd better let the chairman go.*
Y/N: Very well. Thank you.
I left the room with malice and hatred in my heart. Chabashira had been waiting outside the room. I walked past her because I didn't want to see her. A portion of my anger was directed toward her.
Chabashira: How did the meeting go?
Y/N: Don't talk to me...
Chabashira: Excuse me?
Y/N: You liar... You have no connection to my past or Eiji.
Chabashira: What makes you think that?
Y/N: Stop acting. My conversation in there confirmed it. You just want to reach Class A. Let me guess... You never got the greatest students in the past, so you tried to exploit me to get you there.
She didn't respond.
Y/N: You heard about me from the chairman and did some digging on your own time. You used me, but that's over with now. Our agreement is done.
Chabasbira: I see. The chairman is giving you special treatment. You're going to stop trying for Class A? Just as the class is finally about to unify?
I thought about Suzune. As long as she wanted to reach Class A, I would try for her sake.
Y/N: I bet it's hard to unify a class with a teacher who only acknowledges certain students... You're lucky to have Suzune Horikita in your class. At the very least, I don't need to get personally involved anymore. Don't contact me for reasons involving your personal feelings again.
I started to walk off.
Chabashira: Y/N! What are you going to do now?!
I didn't owe her a response anymore, so I didn't give her one. I kept walking for a while until I was almost to the exit. My head was pounding.
Eiji will not have his way. I swear it... on my family name.*
As I rounded a corner, somebody grabbed ahold of my arm and pulled me as hard as they could. They bent down and flipped me over their body. In a normal situation, I would just let this happen to see where it goes, but right now I was too angry and on guard.
Who the hell?!*
Instead of letting myself fall, I rolled over their body and landed on my feet. Before I could look up, they kicked their foot into my landing space in an attempt to sweep my legs and take me down. As I stared down at them, I noticed their thighs and legs were exposed skin. Whoever was trying to attack me right now was a female student. They swept my legs and carried the momentum to take me down to the ground. I did some immediate calculations in my head to figure out who this girl was.
She's physically strong... If I wasn't caught by a sneak attack, I might've put up a fight, but she's still strong regardless... Who are the strong girls I know? Suzune? No, she wouldn't attack me like this. Ibuki? No... She's too prideful. She isn't the type of person who would sneak attack somebody, I don't think, at least. A random attack like this isn't like either one of them regardless... Who else do I know..?*
I stopped calculating as I hit the ground. Before I could get back up, the girl sat on my back to hold me down.
???: That wasn't as hard as I was expecting. You didn't even try, did you?
That voice...*
I turned my head to the side and saw the girl sitting on me was Mika Okura from my own class.
Y/N: Okura? What the hell are you doing..?
Mika: I need to talk to you, but I didn't know how else to ask.
Y/N: Have you tried calling me..? Texting..?
Mika: It isn't that simple this time around.
Y/N: I'm not in the mood right now. Get off me.
Mika: Aww... But you're such a comfortable seat.
Y/N: I'm not joking. Get off...
Mika: Sorry. I just thought you might've still been in a goofy mood. In hindsight, I should've figured not...
Despite her words, she didn't show any signs of budging.
Mika: This is urgent. If I got up, you'd leave.
I could've tossed Mika off my back at any point, but I was trying to be patient. My meeting with Eiji put me in the foulest of moods, but I knew nobody else deserved to be on the receiving end of my anger.
Stop testing my patience...*
Mika: What did Eiji say to you..?
I hesitated.
Y/N: Why do you know that name?
Mika: Y/N, I've got to tell you something, but I need to know what you were told first.
Y/N: I'm not telling you a damn thing about him. If you know, you know...
Mika: Fine, I'll go first. I'm from the Salvation Romanticizers... Just like you, I was taken in by them.
I clenched my fists and already heard enough. I started to get up and shook Mika off of me.
Y/N: Stay out of my life, Okura...
I started to walk off and leave. Mika quickly got back up and ran over to me. She grabbed my arm and pushed me against the wall before grabbing my other arm and trying to pin me there. She stuck her legs between mine like it would prevent me from moving or something.
Mika: Wait!
I stared at her but wasn't willing to hear her out. I broke my left arm free of her grasp before I grabbed ahold of her uniform collar and lifted her up. I shoved her out of my way.
Mika: Y-Y/N!
For some reason, I stopped.
What am I doing? If she's a victim just like I am, then why am I mad at her just for knowing the SalRo name?*
I turned back to her and tidied her uniform that I had just messed up.
Y/N: I'm sorry... I'm just pissed off.
Mika: I get it.
Y/N: No you don't...
Mika: I do. Can I assume you're ready to hear me out?
Y/N: Go ahead...
Mika: I trained with the SalRo just like you did. I don't know if what we were taught was the same, but I'm only able to assume it was. I, uh... Remember when I told you I had a staring problem?
Y/N: Yeah..?
Mika: I lied... The only reason I was staring at you so hard is that I was a little bit starstruck.
Y/N: Starstruck? What are you talking about?
Mika: You were the SalRo's pride and joy, Y/N. I thought I was amazing, but according to them, I was only ever half of what you were.
Half of me... Why am I getting an odd case of deja vu from hearing her say that?*
Mika: I was able to convince Eiji to get me into this school. I only had one job. "Get rid of Y/N".
Y/N: Screw this, I've heard enough-
Mika: Hold on, though... Back at the SalRo, they talk about you like you were a god or something. I began to adore you, somebody I never even met... Honestly, when I did finally meet you, you weren't at all what I was expecting.
Y/N: Sorry to disappoint..?
Mika: That isn't what I mean. I was expecting you to be some perfect robot. I didn't expect to meet a cheesy, bright, and cheerful goofball. You changed my mind. Changed my outlook... "If this is what running away from the SalRo does to somebody, then maybe I should run away as well." That's what I thought, so, when I got to this school, I chose to cut my ties with Eiji and the remnants of the SalRo rather than do what they ordered me to do.
There's the trigger... The reason Eiji is trying to get me back is that his successor, Mika Okura, went ghost on him. Or is it possibly something else?*
Y/N: Why are you telling me this?
Mika: Because I'm assuming that Eiji's trying to get you back, isn't he? If he can't, then he'll settle and go for me next. Before your meeting, I had to go in there and see him as well... Let's just say he wasn't happy. Y/N, I may need your help.
Y/N: Look, there's already too much going on. I don't know what you need, but-
Mika: Just promise your cooperation. If Eiji comes back, will you help?
I won't let Eiji ever have his way again.*
Y/N: I will.
Mika: Great. I will return the favor if he goes for you.
Y/N: Sure, but I don't need help with him.
Mika: I love that confident attitude.
I started to walk off again. I didn't want to be on that topic any longer than needed.
Mika: Don't let it fade away...
I stopped walking. Her tone of voice was a little bit worrying, so I looked back at her. Mika's smile dropped and she suddenly seemed tenser.
Mika: Let it be known, I only said we're cooperating if it comes to Eiji.
Y/N: What..?
Mika: Now that you know my secret life with the SalRo, though, Y/N...
Y/N: Yeah?
Mika: I have no reason to hide things from you anymore. I'm still going to take you down...
Y/N: What the hell..? Why? Are you bipolar, or something?
Mika: Not at all, but there is something I didn't explain to you a minute ago... I'm going to get rid of you not because Eiji told me to, but because you made my SalRo experience a living hell.
Y/N: I did?! How could you possibly blame me for something like that? The place was already "hell" even before it was only Eiji controlling everything.
Mika: "Y/N could do that twice as fast..." "Y/N could pick up double that weight..." Y/N, Y/N, Y/N... it was always about you. I started to feel like I wasn't enough, and I hated my own being. Was anything I did even deserving of praise in the first place? Or was I giving myself too much credit?
Y/N: I don't know..?
Mika: The more depressed I became, the worse I started to perform. The worse I performed, the more harsh and strict they became... I won't say I despise you, Y/N, because that's not fair, but... When I see you succeed, it makes me jealous. So jealous that I get angry. Maybe I'm being petty and childish, but this disdain I feel isn't about Eiji or the SalRo's remnants. It's about me and you. I have something to prove, and beating you is the only way to do it. I am going to be SalRo's Treasure. Once they recognize me as the best, I'm going to crush their dreams in the palm of my hand.
She sounds just like me before I had the chance to enter this school... But I had no idea SalRo was still active when I enrolled. Mika did. Her drive is probably stronger than mine was.*
Y/N: Can this, like... wait? I'm kind of busy with things...
Mika:I know that you're Class D's mastermind. I know about your past with Hasebe. I know about Arisu and her targeting you. I've known about all of that. I also know that there's more you're hiding, I just haven't had the opportunity to find out yet.
I froze up at her saying all of that.
Y/N: So what'll you do, then? Backstab Class D? Sabotage my future? What..?
Mika: If my plan was to simply ruin your life, I could've done it a long time ago... That's no good, though. I want to beat you. I want a respectable win... I want to show that their praise for you is unjustified. But I'm going to do it my way... I just don't want you to be underestimating me or something... You better take me seriously, or your time at this school will have been wasted.
I sighed and felt my face heating up out of anger. I was questioning how Eiji would get at me from within the walls of this school, but now I knew. Mika Okura thought she was independent and free right now, but the words she was saying were probably exactly what Eiji wanted her to think when he allowed her to enroll here.
Eiji Uchida would've never let Mika enroll in a school like this where he can't contact her... Not unless he knew how things would play out. Poor girl doesn't even realize she's being manipulated right now...*
I regretted hearing her out from the beginning. I wished that I had left when I originally planned to.
Y/N: Shut up, Okura...
Mika: I won't strike now, but Y/N, you'd better be preparing... Because as soon as an opportunity presents itself, it's go time.
Letting me know that she was putting a bounty on my head in advance was her first mistake.
You, Kushida, Ryuen, Arisu... Who else wants a piece of me, the Prime Minister?! Damn, can I get a break?!*
I looked over at her. She had a serious look in her eyes, different than the inviting and friendly one she usually had. This look was the look of somebody who wasn't my friend. This girl was going to make herself my enemy for reasons that I truly couldn't understand. Her obsession with me sounded like a love-hate one, and I didn't know how to deal with that type of person. I never had anybody idolize me before, and I've certainly never had to go against somebody who admired me to the point that they wanted to take me out.
What is this girl's thought process? What did the SalRo do to her to make her feel so strongly about this..?*
Despite everything, Mika was the closest link I had to the SalRo. If she wanted to destroy me, then I wanted to destroy her as well. It was the only opportunity I had currently to take a shot at Eiji.
Y/N: Try, then... At this point, I want to see somebody try...
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Dragon Boy [56]
I sat outside by myself. It was cold, and my only source of entertainment was watching my breath fly up into the air. I was still upset and frustrated. It felt like sitting outside in the cold was the only way to make myself cool off. Replaying my encounters with Eiji, Chabashira, and Mika, I started to feel like I was fighting a pointless fight.
What's the reason I'm even trying? If I were to just leave this school, I could eliminate most of my problems and only have to worry about stopping Eiji...*
But I had too much to lose. I myself, and nobody else around me had ever considered me the type of person to have weaknesses. But I realize now, that's just because I've always been alone. Having friends, having people that genuinely care about me, and vice versa... It was all sort of new for me.
The confusing feeling of love... This is my biggest weakness.*
Platonic love between my friends and I. Or maybe even some type of romantic love. The fact remained that there was love.
This unconditional feeling is exactly my weakness. I have to hide it, or my enemies might try to exploit it.*
I started to think about the word "love" a little bit more as it was the only thing taking my mind off of what was stressing me.
Suzune, Haruka, Sakura, Karuizawa, Satou, Hiyori, Ibuki, Ichinose, Kanzaki, Hirata, Sudo and the idiot trio, Keisei, Akito, even Kushida... I love all of these people. Some a bit more strongly than others... but I still value them all...*
Even if the feeling turned out to be a fluke, it felt genuine. I felt that I needed to have an unconditional self-sacrifice complex for them now. Too many people were after me, and I couldn't let anybody take the fall for me anymore.
People preying on my downfall would exploit those feelings if they knew. I can't get them involved in my problems.*
I took out my phone and scrolled down to one specific contact. Kei Karuizawa, who was now at the forefront of Class C's targeting. I texted her a simple message.
Y/N: Call me when you're available.
The message was marked as read almost immediately after I sent it. After a moment, she called.
Kei: Hello?
Y/N: Hey. I was just wondering what you're up to.
Kei: You're kidding, right? You wouldn't ask me to call without a reason.
I was just trying to ease into it.
Y/N: Can't you just enjoy the conversation?
Kei: Not when you yourself aren't.
She understands peoples' feelings well...*
Y/N: I guess you're right. Did Manabe and the others do anything to you?
Kei: No, that isn't a problem right now.
Y/N: Good. It's been a while since then, but they still haven't done anything.
Kei: Are you outside?
Y/N: I am... I was on my way back from school now. I got caught up with some stuff.
Kei: Oh. Hey, there's something I wanted to check with you. We're already talking, so I guess I should ask now.
Y/N: Mhm..?
Kei: Why don't you just tell everybody that you're smart and all? Class D is full of idiots, so if you came forward like Yosuke-kun, you could make orders and stuff.
Y/N: What makes you think I'm smart?
Kei: We're not doing this right now...
Of course, Kei has seen a lot of the behind-the-scenes planning that has gone on, so she would know about how I functioned.
Kei: If you would've just stood out from the start, like you did at the sports festival, you would've gotten the whole class's attention. No, even the entire school.
She sounded excited as she imagined what that would be like.
Y/N: You know that's not what I want.
Kei: Then why even get involved in the first place? From the start, you could've just done nothing.
Nothing I've been doing is for my own sake. For Haruka, for Suzune, for Sakura, for you... Everything I'm doing is for someone else. If the choice was mine, I wouldn't have done anything.*
Y/N: I don't know. Something came up and I just didn't have a choice.
Kei: I feel like it's somehow a waste, though.
I stopped entertaining that subject, so she went on to a different one.
Kei: The one Ryuen has blood out for is you, right?
Y/N: I guess there's no point hiding it from you. You knew from the start, didn't you?
Kei: It was obvious...
Y/N: Then while we're on this topic, I think I should tell you why I wanted to talk to you in the first place. I wanted to apologize to you, Karuizawa.
Kei: Apologize?
Y/N: I had a reason for reaching Class A before, but now it's gone.
I can just relax and support Suzune now. I don't need Kei to do anything else for me, and I don't have to go above and beyond.*
Kei: So you're going to lay low from now on?
Y/N: I'm going to relax and disappear into the class as I had done at the start of the year.
Kei: Why?
Y/N: I'm just going to leave it to Hirata and Suzune now. You've been a great help to me, Karuizawa, so thank you for that. But I'm sorry for making you work so hard. If only I found some things out sooner, your life would've been much easier.
Kei: So we're finally going to stop doing this and I'll be free?
Y/N: Yeah.
She sounded sad for some reason.
Y/N: This is the last time I'm going to contact you.
There was a delayed response from her end.
Kei: Eh? Sorry, I didn't catch that.
Y/N: I said this is the last time I'll be contacting you. We can go back to how things were before we met. There's nothing I need from you anymore.
Kei: I suppose that's true...
Y/N: Of course, I already promised to protect you if anything happens, and I'll stay true to my word. Other than that, though, we're done here. You can delete my contact and all of our messages. I already deleted yours on my end.
I was lying, but I needed to drill it into her head that we were done. With so many people out to get me now, I didn't want Kei to be involved at all.
Kei: Wait a moment- why are you saying all of this so suddenly?
The circumstances are different now. Things I just can't tell you, Kei...*
Y/N: Because things can change at the snap of a finger.
Kei: But this is too cold...
Y/N: It's not cold. I'm just being blunt. I won't need your help anymore, and you disliked being used by me anyways.
Kei: That's true, but... Is this the last time I'll talk to you like this, Y/N?
Y/N: Yeah. Is that a problem?
Kei: N-No...
Y/N: Alright, then. I'm ending the call. See ya-
Kei: Uhm...
I gave her a moment to get her thoughts out, but she didn't say anything, so I ended the call. It hurt to end things with her that way, but I knew it had to be done. I promised to protect her, and this was the way to do it.
Damn...*
I felt terrible. Good fortune and misfortune were supposed to come in turns, but as of late, only misfortune has been coming. I got up and headed on my way back to the dorms with a heavy heart. Ryuen, Kushida, Arisu, and Mika. Even if I tried to fade out of the spotlight now, those four would still be after me. I couldn't deal with them at the same time because all 4 of them wanted me for different reasons.
Once I handle them, I'm done. I can finally throw in the towel.*
{Tomorrow}
As soon as class ended, the doors opened. Ryuen entered along with his usual gang of lackeys, plus Albert before any of us could leave. Chabashira looked at them for a moment but then left.
Sudo: What the hell?! This is Class D, @%#holes!
Hirata: Do you have business here, Ryuen-kun?
He entered the class and looked around.
Ryuen: Do I need a special reason to visit another class of my grade level? I'd say you're all jumping at shadows.
Ryuen was getting tired of trying to track down the mastermind by stalking students one by one. By ruling this, he could check the entire class at the same time.
Hirata: In most schools, you wouldn't. But circumstances are a bit different at this school.
Ryuen: I just think it's time we start being friendlier.
Sudo: What are you really after?
Ryuen: I'm just giving you Class D guys a thorough warning.
Hirata: Warning? What do you mean?
Ryuen: There's no point explaining it to somebody who doesn't get it. Or are you only pretending not to get it?
Every other student was frozen up except for one. Koenji, who had his feet up on his desk became bored with Class C. He entertained their provocations for a bit, but now he had enough. He packed up his things and left the classroom out of the other door.
Koenji... That guy is an anomaly! Does he not understand that he's one of Class C's top suspects?!*
Ryuen watched Koenji leave and then signaled to the other Class C students. They silently left the room and followed Koenji down the hall.
Ike: Hey, is it me, or is Ryuen about to do something crazy? Wanna follow?
Yamauchi: Wait, you think he's gonna do something to Koenji?!
The class started to erupt.
Suzune: This seems rather bad, doesn't it?
Hirata: Yeah...
Akito: Y/N, maybe we should go follow them.
Y/N: Why?
Akito: To back up Koenji. With as many people as possible. I think he's about to try something.
Y/N: Eh...
Yukimura: I'll go with you. It's too dangerous to only send a few.
Akito, Yukimura, and Sudo all left the room to go follow them. Suzune and Hirata started to go as well. I grabbed Hirata's arm.
Y/N: Not you. It would be best for you to stay here.
I got up. I had no intentions of going to help, but Akito egged me on, and Suzune already left, so I planned to support her.
Y/N: You need to control the class. If instigators like Ike or Yamauchi slip out, things might get worse.
Hirata: You might be right. I'll stay here, but take care of yourself first.
Y/N: Yeah...
I didn't have much desire to help, so I slowly and sluggishly dragged myself out of the classroom and down the hallway to follow them.
They won't do anything too reckless, I think... Besides, Koenji can handle himself.*
As I made it outside, I took a look at the unraveling situation. The Class 1-C students had cut off Koenji's path as he was leaving and trapped him from every side. Suzune and the others had already arrived as I walked over.
Ryuen: Hold it right there...
Koenji: What brings you to me? Have I done something to warrant your interference?
He wasn't worried in the slightest. Koenji's tone of voice was just as regular as its ever been
Ryuen: I'd like to talk with you, weirdo.
Koenji: "Weirdo"? Are you perhaps referring to me?
Ryuen: Who else would I be referring to?
Koenji: Pure poppycock, I assure you, but I'll pretend I didn't hear that. A sign of my boundless magnanimity.
What the hell is this guy even talking about?*
He took out his pocket mirror and checked himself out as he brushed his hair.
Koenji: But as I do have a date today, I wonder if we might keep this brief.
Ryuen: You remember me, don't you?
Koenji: Of course. You are the delinquent of Class C.
Ryuen: I turned a blind eye to it back then, but today you're coming with me.
Koenji mockingly laughed like that statement was beyond idiotic.
Ryuen: You're going to have to reschedule your date today.
Koenji: So you won't withdraw?
Ryuen: What'll you do if we won't?
Koenji: Then we'll have to finish our business over there.
Koenji pointed off in the direction of a rest area. Up until now, we had been blocking a walkway.
Ryuen: I couldn't care less where it is.
Koenji: Then follow me.
Koenji lead them off to the rest area. Sudo tried to run ahead and follow them, but Suzune stopped him.
Suzune: Avoid acting violent carelessly. You understand?
Sudo: Yeah...
We followed them over to the rest area. Koenji still didn't seem worried in the slightest that he was surrounded and they showed no sign of letting up.
Suzune: What are you doing, Ryuen?!
He laughed as he looked at all of us. Koenji was one of the top suspects, but so were Yukimura, Akito, and myself. Getting Koenji out here was probably an attempt to further narrow down the suspects.
Ryuen: Y/N and Miyake, plus Yukimura? No Hirata?
Sudo: I'm here too.
Sudo was never a potential target, so he was ignored. Ryuen approached Koenji again.
Suzune: Wait.
Ryuen: Wait for what? As you can see, we aren't doing anything.
Koenji: I don't mind you messing around, but in that case, my presence isn't required.
Ryuen: You get the leading role today. You owe me one, after all.
Koenji: Owe you one? I recall no such thing.
Ryuen: I missed out on some points thanks to you on the cruise ship test.
Koenji went traitor on his group early into the cruise ship's VIP test. He somehow managed to get it right, though. I wasn't sure how Ryuen found out that information, but he was well-informed.
Koenji: Ahh, you mean that liar game. I do apologize if I got in your way.
He apologized, but he didn't sound apologetic at all. That was just how Koenji was, but it likely rubbed Ryuen the wrong way. Koenji proceeded to check himself out in his mirror. The Class C students were dumbfounded at the way in which Koenji carried himself. They weren't used to ever dealing with somebody like him.
Koenji: It's a bit windy out today. I'm merely making sure my nice, cool style isn't disrupted.
He touched his hair as he checked the mirror.
Koenji: Seems it's slightly out of order and lacking in grace... Apologies, but would you mind holding the mirror for a while?
He held out the mirror for Ryuen to take it.
I seriously have no idea what's ever going through Koenji's mind... Does he not understand that these Class C students are not his friends?*
Koenji: You may point that at me.
Ryuen took the mirror and did as Koenji said. Koenji went into his bag and retrieved a wax kit before using it to style his hair. Ishizaki and the others started to look at each other in confusion at what was even happening right now. After a moment, Ryuen threw the mirror to the ground and shattered it before grabbing Koenji's arm.
Now he's done it...*
Ryuen: That weirdo act... I wonder how long you can keep it up.
Koenji let out a sigh as he finished styling his hair. A mild sigh was the most frustration I've ever seen Koenji vent, and it was nothing.
Koenji: You sure act like quite the delinquent. That mirror was quite expensive, you know.
Ryuen: My bad. My hand slipped.
Koenji: Then it can't be helped. In that case, let go of my arm. I can't style my hair properly like this. Of course, I'm a man who'd still be fine with his hair out of order.
Koenji laughed at his own "joke" as Ryuen slowly let go of his arm. There was no breaking that guy's spirit.
Suzune: Stop it already, Ryuen.
Ryuen: Shut it, Suzune. Koenji's my plaything right now.
It sort of looks like you're his...*
Suzune: Aren't you one-sidedly attacking him, though? Koenji clearly wants nothing to do with this.
Ryuen: Pipe down.
???: I thought I heard something brewing.
Coming our way was Arisu Sakayanagi and a few other Class A students. Among them were Kamuro Masumi and two other boys. At their arrival, I considered leaving, but that would've looked extremely sketchy in Ryuen's eyes.
Arisu showing up is no coincidence... That timing was a bit too perfect.*
Ryuen: Sakayanagi, eh..? It's almost like you knew this was going to go down.
Arisu: My presence here is purely coincidental.
Ryuen: Don't make me laugh. Get lost. I don't have any business with you yet.
Arisu: Are you perhaps discussing a Christmas party between your classes? Why not let us in on the fun? The more the merrier, right?
Koenji: I'm more than happier to perform in front of a larger audience, but could you make your point quickly?
Koenji was still ready to leave.
Koenji: My inference is thus: someone in Class D has been interfering with your plans. You're trying to find out who that is.
Ryuen: Exactly right.
Koenji: Then I assure you, you have no quarrel with me. I'm incapable of caring how any class ends up. I haven't done anything noteworthy for my class, nor do I plan to in the future. Is somebody like that really interesting to you?
Ryuen: Your story doesn't quite add up. What about the cruise ship test?
Koenji: A mere exercise to pass time. And it allowed me to avoid those annoying get-togethers.
Ryuen: Then I can't be sure you didn't participate in any others. In other words, there's no guarantee you're not who I'm searching for, right?
Koenji: Correct indeed! But if you're the type of moron who would come to such a conclusion, it merely shows the limits of your own brainpower. Stupid... is what I might call such behavior.
I was worried about Ike and Yamauchi, but it looks like Koenji is the biggest instigator of them all!*
Ryuen: Fair enough. If what you're saying is true, then you're not who I'm ultimately looking for. That makes you irrelevant to me.
Koenji: Yes. I appreciate that quick wit of yours, Dragon Boy.
Arisu started to laugh at the nickname Koenji bestowed upon Ryuen. Ryuen ignored her and continued.
Ryuen: Then what'll you do if I told these guys here to get you back for the cruise ship test? What if we were to dominate you through violence?
Suzune: That's-
Koenji once again laughed causing Suzune to be quiet.
Koenji: What a nonsensical question. You won't make that decision. Certainly not here.
Ryuen: I'm afraid I'm capable of anything. Even in inconvenient locations.
Koenji: I see. Then I'll give you my answer. If you do make that decision, then to protect myself and my pride, I will knock out all who come at me.
Ryuen: You think you can win alone..?
Koenji: It's hard for me to imagine why not.
Koenji's unrivaled confidence caused Ryuen's lackeys to take a step back.
Ryuen: Looks like we missed the mark. He's not X... He's just insane. That's all there is to it.
Koenji: Glad we cleared up that misunderstanding.
Ryuen: Let me ask you one more thing, Koenji. There's obviously someone sharp behind Class D. If it's not you, then who the hell is it?
Koenji briefly looked over at us for the first time since we arrived. He almost immediately lost interest again. There was no telling if Koenji knew it was me, and if he did, there was no telling if he'd reveal that information right now.
Koenji: I wouldn't dream of stealing your fun. This lot does not interest me. Not you, nor anybody else standing before me.
Arisu: A word, if I may? A little birdie told me that Dragon Boy- san was looking for a particularly clever member of Class D. Is that true-
Ryuen didn't take lightly to Arisu addressing him that way.
Ryuen: I told you to stay out of this. And the next time you call me that, I'll kill you.
Arisu: You don't like it? I thought it was a lovely name myself... Dragon Boy.
Arisu had no chill, and Ryuen snapped. He closed the distance between them and sent a kick toward her.
He'd even physically attack someone as small and frail as her?! I guess she's asking for it with that smug look on her face...*
???: Woah!
One of the boys with Arisu jumped in the way of Ryuen's kick. He blocked it for Arisu, but he was knocked off-balance and fell to the ground.
Arisu: My, did I hit a nerve?
As the blonde-haired boy began to get up, the other guy with them started to put on some white gloves.
What the hell is he about to do?*
Ryuen: I told you I'd kill you if you called me that again.
Suzune: Stop it right now! Your behavior is becoming problematic!
Arisu: Did something problematic happen, Hashimoto-kun?
The blonde boy dusted himself off.
Hashimoto: No, I just slipped and fell down on my own.
Arisu: So he says, Horikita-san.
Suzune: You're insane. Both you and Ryuen.
Arisu: I must apologize, Ryuen-kun. I teased you too much.
Arisu turned back to Koenji.
Arisu: Back to the initial topic. What did you mean this group doesn't interest you, even me?
Koenji: Did you really not like what I had to say, Little Girl?
Ryuen: "Little Girl"? I think it's a wonderful name.
Arisu: Koenji, was it? You're mistaken in your use of English. I am not a little girl.
Koenji: That is for me to decide. Not you.
Koenji was bored of all the stalling and started to leave. Nobody dared to try and stop him anymore.
Ishizaki: Is it alright to let him go?
Ryuen: If he'd been the one I was looking for, he wouldn't be going anywhere. His thought process and mine don't match up. He's not the type to be scheming with Horikita.
Arisu and her gang started to leave.
Arisu: Sightseeing time is over. Let's head back.
Y/N: We should leave, too.
Suzune: Yeah... I think so too.
As we were leaving, Ryuen turned to us.
Ryuen: What do you lot think about Koenji?
Suzune: Ryuen, you're acting out of line. It is a fact that is rather hard to digest.
Ryuen: Then I'm doing something right. I was able to narrow down my suspects today. This game will end soon. I'm looking forward to the finale.
What's that supposed to mean?*
He turned around and left with the other Class C students. We left and headed back to class, but I couldn't help but replay his final words.
What "finale" is he talking about? Just because he eliminated Koenji from his suspects doesn't change much...*
I felt like a fool for not immediately realizing what Ryuen was implying when he said that.
Tomorrow was the closing ceremony for the school year, so I just brushed everything that happened today off.
I already said I'm done getting involved with this stuff. Whatever Ryuen plans to do, just get it over with already...*
[TO BE CONTINUED]
It'll Be O-Kei [57]
I noticed how vile my mood was after my encounter with Eiji. I tried not to show it, but I was certain that those I was close to could notice it too. My energy was constantly drained and I was sluggish. Being targeted by Ryuen and Arisu was annoying enough, but the SalRo's return was the nail in the coffin. I didn't have anybody to turn to and voice my frustrations except Mika, but she wanted to take me down as well. I was full of pent-up emotions that were tearing me apart from the inside.
None of this would've started if I didn't start aiming for Class A. I would've never aimed for Class A so strongly if not for Chabashira blackmailing me. She would've never been able to blackmail me if the SalRo just didn't exist! All my problems manage to go back to them!*
It was around 3 AM in the morning. I had been sitting on a bench across the street from the dorms for hours now just thinking. The same place where I first got to see Kushida's dark side. This place was slowly becoming nothing but a hub for bad memories.
Today is the closing ceremony. Only one more week of school to go before I can shut myself inside for a few weeks without having to deal with any of the problems currently going on.
I sat there by myself and stared out into the water. The moon's shine reflected off the water and flashed sparkles in my eyes every time a wave passed by. It was a beautiful scene, but I couldn't appreciate it. In fact, seeing how beautiful the water was made me feel even worse. I bit down on my lip to prevent myself from having an outburst, but I couldn't stop myself from punching at the air.
This isn't as satisfying when there's nothing to hit. What the hell happened for things to become like this?! Will those @%$holes just leave me alone?!*
I felt like I was going to explode from the millions of different emotions that were hitting me at the same time. Anger, frustration, sadness, regret, even a little bit of happiness at the fact that I was still the SalRo's finest.
Am I wrong for becoming distant? For shutting down? Am I the bad one just because I wanted to take the reigns of my own life for once?*
I stopped my physical outburst and just stared off into the water again. I couldn't even see what I was looking at anymore.
I hate you, Mika. Get out of my life, Mika! No... What do I hate her for? She hasn't done anything to me... She's just as much a victim as I am.*
I was angry, but I didn't have anybody to direct that anger toward except Mika who was the only connection I had to the SalRo.
Damn it! Damn you, Eiji! Forget this school! I'm dropping out. I give up... I can't deal with them anymore... I'm going to drop out and tear them apart myself-*
???: Y-Y/N?
I was so lost in my thoughts that I didn't even realize somebody had appeared right in front of where I was sitting. I looked up and saw that it was Kei Karuizawa.
Y/N: Karuizawa...
She leaned close and looked me in the eyes.
Kei: Your eyes are bloodshot red. Have you been crying?
Y/N: I wasn't-
I'm stressed... I can't drag her into my problems, though. I've already put her in harm's way too many times with Class C. This one is for me to handle.*
Y/N: No, I wasn't crying. I just haven't slept yet... I'm fine... You can go now.
She didn't budge.
Kei: Rude much..? Why are you out here at this time? Do you even know what time it is?
Y/N: I don't know. I don't care, honestly... Why are you here?
Kei: Your GPS Tracking is enabled, and it said you've been out here for hours. I came to make sure nothing was wrong.
Y/N: Didn't I tell you to delete my contact? We're not working together anymore. You don't have to obey my requests anymore...
Kei: E-Exactly... I don't have to obey your orders, so I ignored you telling me to delete your contact.
Y/N: Fair...
Kei: Seriously, Y/N, what's wrong with you? You've been acting strange... Stranger than normal.
I'm strange? For wanting to just live peacefully? For trying to scrap my past and just look forward?! Why am I the strange one, Karuizawa?!*
I realized my anger was directed at the wrong place again. Kei was just trying her best to make sure I was okay. I looked at the ground.
Y/N: I just want some alone time. Can I have that..?
She sat down on the bench next to me.
Y/N: You don't know what "alone time" means..?
Kei: You're not thinking properly right now. I know you better than I would prefer to admit. If you need alone time, then I'm going to give you the opposite.
She took out her phone and scrolled through her contacts.
Y/N: What're you doing..?
Kei: Calling some friends to come to meet me here.
I quickly snatched her phone away.
Y/N: Are you crazy? It's almost 4 in the morning! Let them sleep.
Kei: So you do still have some sense in there. I was afraid that you'd lost it all.
I stared off into the water again, and Kei did the same thing. Whatever I did, Kei watched closely and mimicked me.
Y/N: What're you doing?
Kei: What're you doing?
Y/N: ...
She's trying to understand me. By replicating my actions, she's trying to put herself in my shoes and figure out what I'm thinking. I'll push her to her limits, then.*
I grabbed my shirt and started to lift it up to take it off. I paused and stared at her to see if she had the guts to copy me now. Surprisingly, she did, but in hindsight, it probably shouldn't have been surprising. I quickly grabbed her shirt and pulled it back down.
Y/N: Jeez, seriously... What's your deal..? Why are you trying so hard?
Kei: Because you need somebody right now.
Y/N: No I don't.
Kei: Ah mou... You're so stubborn.
Y/N: You little...
What's the point of arguing anymore? She won't go anywhere. I don't know why she cares so much, but she does. She won't leave me alone, so maybe I should tell her what's going on. Maybe I should just try getting some of this stuff off my chest.*
I sighed and leaned back on the bench before looking up at the sky.
Y/N: Why were you checking my location on your phone?
She became defensive and flustered.
Kei: I-I wasn't checking your location specifically. I w-was just making sure all my friends were in the dorms still, but you weren't.
Y/N: That wasn't a very convincing lie, but I won't pry any further. Karuizawa, can I be real with you?
Kei: About time, sheesh...
Y/N: I want to drop out of this school.
Kei: W-What? Where's that coming from?
Y/N: I've made some good friends here.
Some are a little bit more than friends.*
Y/N: I love 'em all, but there's something I feel right now that's even stronger than love. It's hate.
Kei: Hatred? Towards who? Is it Class C? Because if it is-
Y/N: This isn't simply about some little Class-Rivalry right now. I'm talking about something more serious than that.
Kei: Well I'll never understand that if you won't be more specific...
Y/N: I don't owe you an explanation. I don't plan to give you a proper one, either.
She started pouting.
Y/N: You've always asked me what I wanted to achieve at this school, and I never gave you a straight answer. Well, now I will... I wanted to come to this school and achieve both freedom and peace.
Kei: What?
Y/N: Freedom from my past-
The SalRo.*
Y/N: -and peace from my past...
Crime, regret, Haruka...*
Kei: Everything's about your past?
Y/N: I won't explain any deeper than that. You need to cut me off, Karuizawa. All of you do.
Kei: You're telling me these things right now, but it's still not making any sense. You aren't being completely honest with me, are you?
Y/N: Do I need to be? Worry about yourself, not me.
She punched me, but it was so weak that I didn't even budge.
Kei: I don't need you to explain yourself anymore. But when I saw you out here by yourself, I was scared.
Y/N: Scared of what exactly..?
Kei: I thought you were losing yourself.
Y/N: Yeah, because if I did, you would have also lost your protection, huh? This is about saving your own skin. Don't act like you care about my personal life-
Kei: Don't make this about me! I'm being serious right now, you jerk! I came out here because I was actually worried about you! The least you could do is drop the tough act!
I clenched my teeth.
Y/N: Don't lecture me on putting up an act! You've been faking it ever since you arrived at this school!
Kei: At least I was eventually honest about it!
Y/N: With who, Hirata?!
Kei: No! You, dummy!
I stopped clenching my teeth and looked over at her. I pushed her buttons the wrong way and she was upset now. It was true that there was a level of openness she shared with me that went deeper than her connection to anybody else at this school. Up until this point, I had been unintentionally pretending that wasn't the case. Even if she put up an act in public that we weren't close, I was the person Kei trusted the most in this school.
Kei: I was honest with you...
She slid further away from me on the bench.
Kei: I thought maybe at this stage you would've trusted me enough to be honest with me too...
Y/N: I...
I can't, Karuizawa... If I told you what the real problem was, then it would become yours as well. If there's anything I take pride in, it's an absolute victory... I'm not letting anybody else fight the SalRo on my behalf...*
Y/N: Am I bad for just wanting to take ownership of my own life? To make my own friends? To make fun memories? To experience falling in love for the first time?
I started to cry. I was too tired to hold it in, but I couldn't have fought it even if I wanted to.
Kei: Y-Y/N?
Y/N: Why won't they just leave me alone, Karuizawa?
She froze up. Other students at this school didn't often get to see my vulnerable side, so it was understandable she wouldn't know what to do right now.
Kei: "They"?
I nodded my head as I started to wipe my eyes. I wiped so hard that it felt like I was ripping my skin off.
Y/N: Damn it...
Stop crying... Pull yourself together, kid. Get a grip!*
I wiped harder and faster.
Y/N: I hate crying. I was taught that this is a sign of weakness. I was told-
I heard sniffling as I kept wiping my eyes. I stopped and looked over at her. To my shock, Kei had started to cry too. I was stunned at the moment.
Why is she crying? Did I say or do something I shouldn't have? No, it may be much simpler than that. Is this just empathy?*
Y/N: Hey?
She waved me off.
Kei: There's nothing "weak" about crying... get that out of your head. Crying is good for you if anything.
Y/N: What do you mean?
I looked over at her. She was crying, but there was a fire in her stare that the tears could never extinguish.
Kei:It's proof that your heart is still in there somewhere.
Passion, admiration, respect... What am I seeing in her eyes?*
Regardless, the look on her face was just enough positive to balance out my negative.
Y/N: W-Wipe your face, you look like a mess.
Kei: You're one to talk...
Y/N: I know how sad you are, but it'll be O-Kei. You see what I did there?
Kei: Oh shut up.
She giggled and appreciated the pun.
Kei: You're the one who's sad. Not me.
She started to wipe her eyes dry.
Y/N: I don't like crying, Karuizawa, but...
I looked over at her as she stared off into the water. I started to feel cozy. Almost identical to the feeling that I got when I was around Suzune or Haruka. This wasn't the first time I felt it with Kei, but it was the first time I actually acknowledged it. I slowly reached over on the bench and held her hand. I expected her to pull away, but she didn't.
Ba-dump
Y/N: I love-
You.*
Y/N: -that I can just be real... That I can cry with you. Thank you, Kei.
Her eyes widened at the manner in which I addressed her. I never called her by her given name out loud, but I let it slip this time.
Kei: A-Any time.
There was a slight trace of joking in her tone. I held her hand tighter.
Y/N: I'm being serious. I appreciate you. I tried to abandon you, but you still came for me. If you hadn't come, then...
My body is so relaxed around her.*
I found myself staring at her. She looked over at me and I quickly pulled my hand away and then looked off into the water.
Y/N: W-Well, just thank you for being here. I'm fine now. I'll be okay.
Kei: Did you seriously just try that pun again..?
Y/N: That time was unintentional.
We sat there and took in the sights into the early morning until it got too cold. She didn't complain about the cold one bit and kept me company the entire time. We walked back together, and I saw her back to her room before heading to my own. It may not have seemed like much, but that gesture from Kei was exactly what I needed right now to take things off my mind.
{Tomorrow}
All of our classes ended early today. After the closing ceremony, I tried to escape from the gymnasium before anybody could catch me. Moments like this were ideal for people like Haruka or Maya to try and catch me on my own, but I was really just not in high spirits. I wanted to hurry up and enter our break so I could power off for a bit. Sadly, though, somebody did catch me before I could fully leave the premises. I tried to show respect just based on who it was that approached me.
Y/N: Yes?
It was Suzune's older brother, Manabu Horikita.
Manabu: I'd like to borrow a bit of your time. Or is now not a good time?
I checked my phone just as a message went through to the Y/N Group letting me know they planned on going to Karaoke.
Y/N: I guess right now is fine. Could we go somewhere else, though?
By chance Suzune sees me with her brother, I don't want to hear it from her.*
Manabu: That's fine.
We left the area and went to a lounge inside the school. It was vacant since school ended early and there were no clubs today.
Y/N: So, did you have business with me, former student council president? Or is this about the debt I owed you from the sports festival?
Manabu: Sure, let's say that. The second semester will end next week. I don't have much time left at this school.
He actually had about two more months at this school, but I guess that compared to the 3 years I had, 2 months was nothing.*
Manabe: There's something I want to inform you of before I leave this school. It's Miyabi Nagumo.
Y/N: The current council president? What does that guy have to do with me? I'm just a first-year
Manabu: I had no intentions of discussing this with anyone else either, but the circumstances have changed a little bit.
Y/N: What do you mean by that?
Manabu:I maintained the traditions this school was founded on because I believed in the rules of the system and felt that this is the correct path. However, Nagumo is trying to overturn it all. In all probability, next year you'll be faced with an unprecedented amount of expulsions.
Respectfully, I don't really care... I don't plan to contribute more to the class than I have to anymore. As long as none of my friends are in trouble, I don't care who gets expelled.*
I entertained this conversation only because I owed it to Manabu after losing my deal against him.
Y/N: You're worried about what he plans to do? Isn't it your fault for recruiting him, though?
Manabu: That may be the case. After joining the student council, I made a single mistake. That would be my repeated failures in training my successor. The only one I noticed talent in was Nagumo, but he developed his own ideals different from my own. The other 2nd years too are under his control.
Y/N: All of 'em? Not just his class?
Manabu: He has conquered the entire school year.This year, among the 1st years, two applied for a position on the student council. Katsuragi and Ichinose. Both of them are promising, talented students but I ended up not letting them join. It's precisely because their talents are so pure that I feared Nagumo would end up influencing them. But Nagumo gathered information behind the scenes and made contact with Ichinose and as a result, he forcibly invited Ichinose into the student council.
Y/N: Why are you telling me all of this?
Manabu: If you don't want to stand out, then use Suzune. I will be the bridge between you and the student council.
Y/N: Use Suzune? Use her for what? She's her own person, you know.
Manabu: Just like you've done in your exams so far. Manipulate Suzune from behind the scenes.
Y/N: I didn't "manipulate" her. I just made sure to always have a backup plan in case she failed.
Manabu: Created on the assumption that she would fail.
Y/N: Well, regardless, you should just tell her yourself. I don't really feel like it... I think it's an unreasonable request.
He began to get up.
Manabu: Looks like I've disturbed you.
He wants me to get involved with the student council to shut down Nagumo... But he does have faith in Suzune, that's the reason why he advised me to use her.*
Y/N: Hey, before you go, could I get your contact information?
Manabu: What?
Y/N: I'll consider what you said about getting Suzune on the student council and stuff. Right now is just a bad time, so I need some time to think about it.
Manabu: So you'll consider it?
Y/N: I will.
Without hesitation, he gave me his contact information. He was really wary of Nagumo and chose to turn to me for assistance. I had to at least consider it longer.
Y/N: If I decide to cooperate, I'll contact you.
Manabu: I'll be waiting without expectations.
I watched him as he headed off. Miyabi Nagumo had nothing to do with me, and I didn't plan to get involved with him either. If I could convince Suzune to do it on her own, then it would be a win-win situation for both myself and Manabu.
Ichinose's on the student council too, huh? She and Suzune can handle things... I've got enough on my plate, thank you very much...*
I felt a drop of rain on my head. I looked up and saw the sky was beginning to get cloudy. I didn't have my umbrella with me because I didn't check the weather forecast earlier. I got up and started making my way back over to the dorms. I was planning to stay inside for the rest of the day, but I ran into Haruka and the others as I was headed back.
Haruka: Y-Aka, there you are. Did you get the messages?
I pretended I hadn't seen them.
Y/N: No, what messages?
Yukimura: We made it safely through our second term.
Akito: We were going out to karaoke to celebrate. Airi's idea.
Sakura: U-Um, only if everyone wants to.
Haruka: It's a great idea. We're all on board.
Akito: Y/N? You in?
I couldn't justify a reason to say no, so I stopped trying to and just agreed.
Y/N: I'll come. I need to go back to the dorms and fetch my umbrella, though.
Yukimura: You should make it a habit to always check the weather in the morning.
Y/N: You're right. I should.
Haruka: It's alright. The dorms are out of the way from here. We can share my umbrella if it gets too bad, Y-Aka.
Y/N: I guess so. Alright, then. I'll go with you guys.
I went with them to karaoke and had a good time. They always managed to raise my mood even when I didn't feel great. That's what real friends were for. We stayed at karaoke for a few hours before leaving.
Yukimura: My throat is killing me...
Y/N: You sang too many songs. I didn't think you had it in you, Keisei.
Yukimura: That's only a part of the problem. That punishment game is what did me in...
There was a game we played that involved eating spicy takoyaki and then singing a song with no drink. Yukimura and Haruka constantly found themselves on the losing end, but Haruka told me a while back that she loved spicy foods, so it wasn't much of a punishment for her. Yukimura, on the other hand, was on the verge of meeting his maker.
Haruka: Airi, you have a good voice.
Akito: Yeah, you just need to be more confident when you sing.
Sakura: Th-Thank you. I will consider that.
The rain was coming down hard by the time we left, but everybody had their umbrellas already. I huddled with Haruka under hers and we left. It seemed that their celebration wasn't over yet even though it was starting to get late.
Haruka: So, where to next?
I got a message on my phone. I checked it to see that it was from Kei. Despite telling her to delete my contact, she didn't. I was happy to see a message come through from her. That was until I opened it and read the contents. One simple word that made my blood go cold. There was an attached location, and I recognized it.
That building? Chabashira told us in class that this area was off-limits during winter break for construction. What is Kei doing over there, and what's up with the 1-word cryptic message?*
I stopped walking, so Haruka stopped as well.
Haruka: What's wrong?
Y/N: Sorry, HaHa, everyone. I think I'm going to call it a night here. I'm just so tired right now...
That wasn't a lie. Kei and I stayed up for a long time in the early morning, so I didn't get much sleep as a result. But I didn't plan to go to bed. I needed to go to Kei's location, but I needed a plan as well. My intuition never failed me, and it was warning me that if I went there alone, things wouldn't go well for me in the future.
Y/N: Yeah, I'm gonna head out for today. It was fun, though. Let's hang out over the holiday break.
I tried to turn around and leave, but Haruka grabbed my arm.
Haruka: Hang on, you can take the umbrella. You don't want to get sick right before the break.
Y/N: Then what about you?
Haruka: We'll be fine.
She handed me the umbrella and then hopped under Sakura's.
Y/N: Thank you. I'll return this to you when I see you again.
Haruka: No rush.
Sakura: Bye, Y/N.
Y/N: See you guys later.
I headed off and repeatedly checked the message I received from Kei. I could assume what the problem was, but I needed help. At the very least, I needed to clear my name in advance. I just had a gut feeling that if I went to that location she sent, things would not roll over smoothly. Because the one-word message she sent me was nothing more and nothing less than simply-
Kei: Help.
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Help Me [58]
My relationship with Chabashira was in shambles now, but I was hopeful that she needed me more than I needed her. I was correct. I contacted her requesting a meeting with her at school, and she agreed. Once I arrived at the classroom, I found Chabashira staring out the window.
Y/N: Hey.
Chabashira: Assuming this year is like your average year, there will be a fair amount of snow.
Y/N: Do you like snow?
Chabashira: I did when I was younger, but as I grew into an adult, I began to hate it.
She shut the curtains and turned to me.
Chabashira: So you have something to discuss with me? What is it?
She didn't sound like she was upset with me. I was sure that after cutting ties with her, she would be a lot colder toward me.
I guess that's the level of maturity you gain when you grow up. Learning to turn the other cheek... I'm not grown up, yet, though...*
Y/N: Before that, why do you want to reach Class A so badly? To the point where you'd try and manipulate your own students.
Chabashira: This school makes not only students, but teachers compete with one another. If one considers their own position, it's obvious one'd want to aim for the upper classes even if it's just one cut above.
Y/N: I find that reasoning hard to believe. If that was the case, you wouldn't have made remarks that could have put Class D's students at a disadvantage.
Chabashira: That's already something different from the school's rules... It's a personal matter. I've got nothing to say to you.
Y/N: You were unsure, weren't you? Whether or not this class was even capable of rising to Class A. At that point, you didn't know whether it was worth your time and effort or not.
Chabashira sighed.
Chabashira: Looks like this has been a waste of time. I'm heading back to work.
Y/N: Wait, Chabashira-sensei. I need you.
Chabashira: You've already stopped associating with me, no?
Y/N: But if you let days go to waste, then regardless of if I help or not, Class D will never rise to Class A.
I looked at the time on my phone.
Y/N: It's 7 PM, Chabashira. Right now, Ryuen's probably putting on the performance of his life at the second gymnasium.
Chabashira: The gymnasium is off-limits for the winter break.
Y/N:After calling Karuizawa out there, I don't think he'd let this opportunity go to waste...
Chabashira: Ryuen..? With Karuizawa..?
Y/N: So even you don't know... Please, for once try to keep this information private, but Karuizawa used to be a victim of severe bullying in her past.
Chabashira: First time I've heard that.
Y/N: Please help me, Chabashira. I won't apologize for what I said to you, but as a teacher, will you find it in yourself to help your students?
Chabashira: I have no intention of cooperating with you.
I figured that's what she would say... She's probably upset with me for tossing her to the side... But that's why I also called him.*
The other person in question hadn't yet arrived, so I decided to try and get more out of Chabashira.
Y/N: If not me, then Karuizawa. If I'm right, then Karuizawa's past will make its rounds to the school starting tomorrow. I'm sure she'd drop out, and the damage done to the class would be immeasurable. Surely you don't want that.
Chabashira: This school doesn't look favorably upon teachers intervening in students' problems.
Y/N: Can you afford to decline, though?
Chabashira: You've already made your stance clear. If, by turning you down here, it means rising to Class A becomes impossible then it's all the same.
Y/N: Why don't you observe, then? Just watch how things play out as a neutral third party.
She surprisingly complied.
Chabashira: That much I may be willing to do.
Y/N: Thank you.
I didn't try to convince her any further than that. If it came down to it, I knew she would take my side once she figured out what was going on. I sat there with her in the classroom silently for a few minutes before she ran out of patience.
Chabashira: You're exhibiting no urgency. With how you were acting a few minutes ago, I would've thought this was an emergency.
Y/N: It is, but there's one more thing I need...
Where the hell is he..?*
I had contacted Manabu Horikita in advance before I came to see Chabashira. I expected him to arrive promptly, but I guess calling him back to school out of the blue and expecting a speedy arrival was unrealistic.
Y/N: I'm just waiting for somebody...
After a few more minutes, Manabu finally arrived and entered the classroom.
Y/N: Horikita, thanks for coming.
Chabashira: What's the meaning of this?
Manabu: Y/N, Chabashira. Can I assume this doesn't have to do with what you and I spoke about before, Y/N?
Y/N: Yeah, sorry... I need more time to think about that. But I did need you for something. This may seem small, but I don't really have time to explain.
Manabu: Then go on. Keep it brief.
Y/N: I need you to just follow me somewhere and witness what happens.
Chabashira: Do you plan to have Horikita resolve things?
Y/N: He's not the type to do that.
But if it comes down to it, having a teacher as a witness isn't the best idea. Manabu Horikita is one of the most well-respected and unbiased students currently at this school. He is the best possible witness to have. I need him to be able to testify that no matter what happens, Class C started it.*
Y/N: There will be witnesses to what unfolds at the gymnasium tonight. Horikita, I just need you to be present. You don't need to do anything else.
Chabashira: I'm surprised you gained his cooperation.
Y/N: Actually, I still owe him... Horikita being here is just out of the goodness of his heart.
Manabu: I'm not here out of "goodness" or anything of the sort. I am simply interested in seeing what you do. I want to watch this in person.
Y/N: Good enough for me. But now that both of you are here, I'm getting restless. We should go now.
We left the school and made our way over to the gymnasium under construction. I checked my message from Kei again just to be sure this was the right place. It had been a little while since her message, and I was a bit worried that I took too long to get here.
I hope they're still here. And if they are, then I hope Kei's okay.*
Chabashira posted up a decent distance away from the gym. She was adamant about being no more than a mere observer. I walked with Manabu up to the front entrance and saw a large man, Albert, waiting out front. He saw us approaching and looked our way, but didn't move.
Y/N: Horikita, thanks again for coming. You don't have to come any further than this. Your presence had already been acknowledged.
Manaba stopped.
Manabu: Very well.
I walked on ahead and met Albert at the front entrance.
Y/N: Hi.
He looked at me but didn't budge. I didn't know if Albert fully understood Japanese or not, but whenever he spoke it was in English. I decided to try English instead. Albert took out his phone and prepared to make a call.
Y/N: Hang on, don't panic. I'm the one you're looking for.
He put his phone down and stepped aside for me to enter the building. I didn't want to enter the building, but for Kei's sake, I knew I had to.
Once I go in, there's no turning back. My identity will be compromised, and it'll be me against whatever Class C students are in here.*
I entered the gymnasium and started to walk. I didn't immediately see anybody, but there was a staircase and light at the top of it. Inside the gymnasium was freezing cold. Somehow colder than it was outside. I walked over to the staircase and put one foot on the stairs. I hesitated. I wasn't afraid of who I'd meet at the top of these stairs. I was afraid of what my future would look like if I confronted them now.
I don't want any more attention from Class C after this. What if revealing myself makes Ryuen want to get at me even more? I need to crush him badly enough to make him give up on chasing me.*
And so I walked. Step by step, I slowly made my way up the stairs to the location where they were. I heard a bunch of voices as I walked.
Here goes... Time to lay it all on the line.*
It felt like I walked an endless staircase, but I eventually made it to the top and confronted my foes. Ryuen, Ishizaki, and Ibuki. Throw in Albert who was likely going to make his way up here soon, and you had only four of them. They didn't notice me yet, so I took a look around to make sure there were no other students I was missing.
Just me, those 4, and... Kei...
Ibuki: Y/N..? What're you doing here?
Ibuki was the first to notice me and expressed her surprise. I looked around again to get a feel for the layout of the room. Albert appeared and stood behind me. Ibuki was present, but she had distanced herself from the others. Ryuen and Ishizaki stood over Kei who was lying in a puddle on the ground shivering. Seeing her in that position triggered something inside of me.
What did they do to you..?*
Kei: Y... N...
Ishizaki: Y/N?!
Y/N: I'm late... I'm sorry.
Kei: Why... Why did you come here?
Her voice was weak and feeble.
Y/N: You texted me, did you not? Why wouldn't I come? We had a promise.
Ishizaki: Ryuen, does this mean Y/N is the mastermind?!
Ibuki: That's not possible. They're definitely not the one. Ryuen, don't be deceived. Surely someone is manipulating Y/N to do this. They definitely told Karuizawa they'd send someone to save her-
Ryuen: Shut up, Ibuki.
Ryuen approached me but kept his distance. He seemed wary of me.
Ryuen: Well what do we have here? If it isn't Suzune's hanger-on. What business do you have in an unpopular location like this?
Y/N: By your logic, Suzune's my hanger-on if anything.
Ryuen: Oh..?
Y/N: Karuizawa texted me and asked me for help, so I came.
Ryuen: Hmm...
Ibuki: This is ridiculous. Someone obviously told Y/N to go save Karuizawa. This was all premeditated.
Ibuki was adamant about the mastermind not being me.
Ryuen: What's wrong, Ibuki? You seem to believe Y/N isn't the one.
Ibuki: It's not what I want to believe... I'm telling you it's not true. Y/N is... They're just a good-hearted fool... I doubt they're even aware of the situation with Karuizawa and the mastermind.
Ryuen: Good-hearted, you say? You have reason to believe that's true?
Ibuki: Back on the island test, I stole Karuizawa's underwear and planted it in a boy's bag. Obviously, you'd suspect somebody like me from Class C, but Y/N never doubted me once. They even stupidly took my side in certain situations.
Ryuen: Sounds to me like you may be showing a little bias, Ibuki. Did that make you happy?
Ibuki: Stop joking around. Why would it make me happy when I was the actual perpetrator? I'm telling you Y/N is just a stupid little sheep. On the Island Test, they never even suspected me.
Ishizaki: Do you believe it, Ryuen? That Y/N is the mastermind?
Ryuen: I've always suspected Y/N because they're always with Suzune who is exceptional and all.
Ishizaki: Isn't that too obvious for someone trying to hide their identity?
Ryuen: I get what you're saying, Ishizaki, but that's why I made sure to carefully eliminate other suspects. After hearing about what happened from Manabe, I thought it had to be Y/N or Hirata based on how they handled the situation.
Ibuki: Stop acting cool. You didn't even mark Y/N or Hirata after that, did you?
I finally decided to add my two cents.
Y/N: Don't argue with each other anymore. I'm the one you're looking for.
Ibuki: But-
Ryuen: Looks like a poor move to me, Y/N.
Ryuen was still having some doubts.
Ryuen: In this case, the best move for you would've been to abandon Karuizawa, not jump into the fray recklessly.
Y/N: Sure, that would be true if besting you was my objective. But this isn't about you, Ryuen. It's about her.
I pointed over to Kei.
Y/N: I promised to protect her, so now I'm here. No matter how nonsensical it may seem.
Ryuen: If you're really X, then tell me how you plan to overcome this predicament.
I mockingly looked around.
Y/N: This is a predicament? Since when?
Ibuki: Enough, Ryuen. There's no way X would just march up to us alone.
Ishizaki: I get it. Sudo and the others are waiting outside for an order.
I gestured to Albert standing behind me.
Y/N: You think he would've left guard duty if there was anybody else outside waiting to come in?
Ibuki: This is stupid...
That was just a little bit of manipulation. Even if Manabu wasn't in Class D, Albert did see me arrive with him. Ibuki was determined to prove I wasn't the mastermind, but I had a bombshell to drop on her.
Y/N: Ibuki. On the island, I'm the one who broke your camera, by the way. Right at the end of the exam which made your plans go awry.
Ibuki: Camera? H-How'd you know?!
Y/N: Sorry about that, by the way. Destruction of property isn't normally my cup of tea.
Ibuki: That's a lie. Somebody told you to say that, didn't they?
Y/N: Nope. It's me. When we first found you, your fingernails had dirt under them. The soil was also uneven where we found you at. You had been digging there beforehand. You had a radio there to communicate with Ryuen.
Ryuen: You have to admit it now, Ibuki. Y/N is X.
Ibuki: Wait a minute... Just because they're somewhat smart doesn't mean they're X.
Ryuen: Is there even a reason to doubt them any further?
Ibuki: But even if they were X, why would they show up in person all of a sudden? They've ruined our plans in secret up until now, right?
Ryuen: They probably have a trick up their sleeve. A miracle of some sort.
I shrugged.
Y/N: Nooope. No tricks or miracles. It's like I said... I'm just here for Karuizawa. Congratulations, you found Class D's mastermind. Victory is yours. I'll be taking Karuizawa now-
Ryuen: Don't be so hasty. I finally found you. We might as well take it slowly.
Ryuen went over and grabbed Kei by the hair and lifted her up to look at her face. I goy mad and took a step towards him, but Albert grabbed my shoulder.
Ryuen: Her fear has vanished...
He looked over at me.
Ryuen: You really are D Class's mastermind. There's no way you would reveal your identity without a plan. Show me.
Y/N: Nah, you win. Sorry if I didn't meet your expectations.
Ryuen was expecting a final clash of epic proportions. My lax nature was upsetting him. He dropped his smile for a second and showed his frustration.
Ibuki: This is ridiculous... If the X we were making such a big deal out of finding is a fool like this, then it would've been better to never find them. What happened on the island was a fluke.
I softly smiled as I stared at Ibuki.
It just clicked in my head what I think she's been trying to do. Sorry I never caught on.*
Ibuki wasn't dumb. She probably didn't know I was the mastermind, but she knew I was more than meets the eye. From how she acted during the cruise ship test, to how she spoke to me at the pool that day. Ibuki knew all along, and she's been trying to warn me not to get involved... I couldn't confirm it, but what she was doing right now was-
Protecting me. Ibuki's trying to clear my name even though she's fully aware that it might actually be me. Why though..?
I started to admire her. I always considered her a friend even if it felt one-sided, but I knew now that no matter what Ibuki said, she did actually care about me, or at least respect me enough to try and guide me out of harm's way.
Ibuki, I appreciate the concern, but-*
I looked around the room again.
Nobody in here is a threat to me.*
Ryuen pulled on Kei's hair a bit harder to provoke me. It probably would've worked had he not let go immediately afterward.
Ryuen: You sure entertained me, Y/N. Despite being s defective product of Class D, you still saw through me over and over again. Of course, it was impossible for me to not become interested in finding you. I haven't even thought about what I wanted to do after I found you. I thought I'd consider it after meeting you. And then I decided...
Ibuki: What are you going to do to Y/N?
Ryuen: Why are you so pissed off, Ibuki?
She angrily approached him.
Ibuki: What you're doing now is something that puts Class C at risk.
Ryuen: You've always been a lone wolf never cooperating with your classmates, but now you say things like "puts Class C at risk". Don't make me laugh.
Ibuki: I followed you because I thought your recklessness was benefiting the class. But this one crosses the line. Y/N clearly has nothing left up their sleeve. That's why I can not approve of what you're doing.
Ibuki changed her approach. Rather than trying to vouch for my innocence, she was now trying to prove that I was harmless.
Ryuen: Do you know what I'm about to do?
Ibuki: I can tell after having known you since April. You're going to make them yield through violence. You used the same tactic on Ishizaki, Komiya, Kondo, and Albert.
Ryuen: It's best to demonstrate the difference in power between us.
I agree.*
I looked over at Kei for a moment. She looked horrible, and I was losing patience. Being here wasn't good for her physically or mentally, and I wanted to get her out.
Ibuki: Isn't the difference already obvious?!
Ryuen: We've been had many times now by Y/N. It's time to return the favor.
Ibuki: That's why I'm telling you that way of thinking is going to spell trouble for the class!
Ryuen: I couldn't care less as long as I'm enjoying it. Violence is easy to understand.
I looked up at them just in time to see Ryuen slap Ibuki. She went silent afterward, and I had seen enough.
Strike 1 was Suzune. Strike 2 was Kei. That was Strike 3, Ryuen...*
I started to make a move again as I stepped towards them, but Albert grabbed my arm again. This time, I didn't let him stop me. I brushed his arm off of me and gave him a shove. He seemed surprised that I was actually able to knock him back. Ryuen started to smile.
Ryuen: I knew you had more fight in you, Y/N. Show me! I'm going to put fear into that face of yours!
Y/N: Alright, then.
Ryuen: Ishizaki, you're up.
No turning back now. Give me 5 minutes tops, Kei. It's go time...*
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Fear [59]
At Ryuen's order to attack, Ishizaki surprisingly hesitated to attack me.
Ishizaki: I-Is it really okay?
Ryuen: Don't hold back. Get them.
Ishizaki: But...
Ryuen: There'll be no problem if we give Y/N a thorough beating.
Ishizaki slowly approached me, so I stood there and got ready. Before he did anything, Kei started to yell.
Kei: Wait! Why are you doing this? You won't gain anything from beating up Y/N, right?
Ryuen: Don't just cut in like that, Karuizawa. Your role is over. Just be grateful your past won't be revealed thanks to Y/N's sacrifice.
He grabbed Kei by the hair again and tossed her to the side. Kei tried to get up again, but I couldn't bare seeing her so weak and desperate.
Y/N: Kei, stop... save your energy.
Ryuen: Exactly. Care about yourself.
Kei: But-
Y/N: Gimme a couple of minutes.
Ishizaki approached me again.
Ishizaki: Don't think badly of this, Y/N. Just orders, you know? It's nothing personal.
Y/N: Likewise... Let's get it over with.
Ishizaki swung his fist at my face in such a dull way that I simply needed to look up in order to dodge him.
Ishizaki: Ahh..?
Y/N: If you're gonna do this, then get serious, Ishizaki.
He heeded my warning as he swung at me again but with more speed and power this time. Still not nearly enough to phase me. I caught his fist in my own hand.
Y/N: That's more like it.
Before he could pull away, I squeezed his hand tightly. His face started to contort in pain, but I needed to make an example out of him right now.
Ishizaki: Oou! Ahh!
Ishizaki tried to use his other hand to make me let go, but I didn't. His legs gave out on him and he fell to his knees.
Ibuki: Huh?
Neither Ryuen nor Ibuki moved to help him. Instead, it was Albert. Considering his stature, though, it wasn't hard to see his sneak attack coming. I could've let go of Ishizaki to dodge Albert, but I wanted to gauge Albert while I had the chance. As he swung his giant arm at me, I blocked him with my free hand. As expected, it hurt.
Yup... He's a strong guy alright.*
Despite the double team, I was still in control.
Ibuki: You've got to be kidding me... A-Are you fooling around, Ishizaki, Albert?
I let go of Ishizaki's hand and he crouched down clutching his arm. I jumped out of the way as Albert threw his entire body at me.
He's big and strong, but he's very slow. Hmm...*
The thing about me is that I wasn't a fighting prodigy. In fact, my battle training only went as far as a karate program which was something anybody could get into. The thing that makes me so dangerous, and the thing that made the SalRo have so much confidence in me.
Is that I don't go down easily.*
Sure, I was faster and stronger than the average person, and I had the reflexes to boot, but I wasn't some sort of fighting genius. I was just unexpectedly durable.
That's probably why the SalRo was so tough on me when it came to pushing my physical abilities to their limit*
Albert punched at me again and I blocked it. It still hurt, but I wasn't worried about taking too many hits from him because of how slow he was.
It's been a while since I've been hit by something so heavy. Letting him get so many free hits isn't smart, though.*
My durability is what made me such a problem. I could get hit by a bus, a truck, and then a tank, but still, get right back up.
Obvious exaggeration, but I'm making a point here... This group of Class C students wouldn't be able to take me down even if I stood still for them.*
Albert sent a punch my way, and I decided to match his. I knew he was strong, but was he as tanky as he looked? Our fists collided and we both started to shake the pain off our hands. I was starting to get excited.
Damn, this is a rush! I haven't fought in years!*
I wasn't thinking straight and I was starting to lose control as I let my excitement take over. I gave Albert a gut punch. His face changed for a moment, but then returned to normal. He was definitely built like a truck.
I'm time-crunched here... Time to stop playing around.*
I baited Albert into thinking I was going for another body shot. As he tried to evade, I redirected and aimed for his throat instead. Human bodies have many weak spots that can't be trained, and the throat is one of them. As I struck his neck, he fell to the ground.
Ishizaki: Y/N!
Ishizaki shouted as he ran at me from behind.
What is this, an anime? Why would he yell before attacking?*
I stuck my arms in the air and lifted one leg. I took on the crane pose from the Karate Kid movies.
Y/N: Ever seen the Karate Kid?
Ishizaki: Ahh!
Y/N: Yeah, me neither.
I dropped the pose I was in and just simply gave Ishizaki an uppercut to the jaw. I felt Albert trying to get back up, so I quickly turned around and gave him a kick to the face. Ishizaki and Albert were both down and out.
That wasn't as bad as I thought it'd be for somebody who hasn't fought in years...*
I turned back to Ryuen who was still smiling. It seemed as if the example of made of these two wasn't enough for him.
Ryuen: I see. This situation where things would be resolved with violence was engineered by you yourself.
Y/N: Think whatever you want. How much time am I at, Kei?
She didn't respond and stared at me in amazement. She was one of the closest people to seeing my true abilities, but unlike Suzune, she never got to see the physical side of things.
Ryuen: The advantage I thought I held until now was just a ruse. I was dancing in your palm this entire time, huh? Ever since the island test, everything was orchestrated perfectly to reach this moment.
Y/N: Maybe. Maybe not.
With Albert and Ishizaki out, all Ryuen had was Ibuki.
Ryuen: What now, Ibuki?
Ibuki hesitated and looked at Ryuen, then at me, then back to Ryuen.
Ibuki: What in the world... is wrong with you?
She clenched her fists. She was feeling frustrated about how things turned out despite her best efforts, and now she was on the verge of boiling over.
Ibuki: And Y/N?!
Y/N: Huh?-
She ran at me and sent a kick toward me.
Why, Ibuki..?*
I blocked her kick and pushed her away.
Y/N: Chill out-
She wasn't even listening to me as she kept going. I'd never seen Ibuki fight before, but from blocking her kick, I could clearly tell she was being sloppy right now.
She doesn't really want to fight me. She's just expressing her frustration with me for not taking a hint and leaving while I had the chance.*
I opted for dodging instead of blocking, but Ibuki's pursuit was relentless. I looked past her to Ryuen as I evaded. The smug look on his face made me feel bad for Ibuki having to be working alongside him.
I wonder if Ibuki would be a more gentle girl if she got into a different class.*
Ibuki: You're annoying! I don't know what's going on, but you're so annoying!
I understand what you were trying to do, but don't worry about me. I'm not letting what Ryuen did slide.*
I caught her leg as she tried to kick me again and pulled her close. I leaned over and whispered to her.
Y/N: Thanks for trying to look out for me. We're enemies right now, though, remember?
Ibuki: What?-
I didn't give her a chance to pull her leg away before I gave her a swift, but sturdy chop to the neck and knocked her out. I held her up as her body went limp.
I didn't want Ibuki to go through any more pain than needed, so I made it quicker with her than I did with Ishizaki and Albert. I carried her away and gently laid her on the floor by some bags. I did have some form of one-sided affection towards her now. There's no way I could've been as brutal with her as I was with everybody else.
Y/N: Ladies and gentlemen, we have a winner!
Ryuen: Yet again, I've underestimated you. Foolish me. Not only are you cunning, but your ability in violence is also top-notch.
Y/N: I'll take the compliment. So are we done here now?
Ryuen: I'm still standing, right?
He charged at me. Most people would swing for the face when first attacking, but Ryuen got low and went for my torso. I took a punch to the stomach before he wrapped me up and charged with his full body toward a wall.
What's this fighting style? Or lack of...*
Ryuen wasn't as strong as Albert, and I'd argue he wasn't as fast as Ibuki either. But he was a tougher opponent than any of the other 3 so far. What made him so tough was how unpredictable he was. We exchanged blows back and forth, but Ryuen was so hard to read. He fought like a wild animal.
I can see how he'd win fights. Unlike Ibuki who uses some sort of Capoeira or Albert who has very predetermined attacks, Ryuen is a street-fighter. Nothing he does is orthodox.*
I delivered my knee into his stomach and then redirected it into his chin as he bent over. After that, I extended my leg and kicked him away from me sending him onto the floor.
A 3-Piece Combo with only 1 leg! I better write that one down for some other time. That was nice...*
Ryuen: Isn't this fun, Y/N? Let's have more of it.
He got back up.
Ryuen: This is all a game to me. Ichinose and Class B. You and Class D. I'm saving Sakayanagi and Class A for last. Crushing you all is fun.
He grabbed a step ladder and threw it at me.
What the hell? Using weapons-*
As I evaded it, he entered the space I planned to dodge into. He put me in a headlock, but I broke free. When I turned around he grabbed my uniform with one hand and forced his other against my neck before shoving me back into a wall. I held his arm back enough for him to not fully pin me.
Ryuen: I want to get a little more fun out of you... Y/N! If you're that good, why won't you fight where people can see you?
Y/N: I have my own reasons.
Ryuen: Then I'll drag you into the light!
He let up for a moment in an attempt to change his hold. It was enough time for me to punch him in his side and throw him against the wall instead. He knocked some pipes over in my direction and I got out of the way.
His fighting style has no patterns and he'll use any weapons or stage hazards that come into his path. I can see why he was able to even subdue somebody like Albert.*
We started to exchange blows again. I wanted to wipe that smile off his face. He saw all of this as fun and exciting, but the adrenaline I felt before was mostly gone now. At this point, I just found this to be a hassle.
I came here to get Kei. I didn't come here for a royal rumble with these guys...*
As we continued, I think Ryuen was starting to see that he was outmatched. Despite that realization, he showed no sign of surrendering.
Ryuen: You think you can defeat me?
Y/N: All things considered, I don't see a reason why not.
Ryuen: You may win today. But what about tomorrow, or the day after that? Or next week, or next month?
Y/N: You plan to win the long game?
Ryuen: If that's what it takes. I'll be there 24/7 waiting to strike at any moment!
He lunged at me, but I sidestepped him and used his own momentum against him, delivering my elbow into his face. I was becoming impatient and on the verge of no longer pulling my punches.
Y/N: You aren't afraid to lose?
Ryuen: Are you kidding me?
He recovered from my elbow and bent my arm back before running me into a wall once again.
He really loves trying to abuse the walls, huh?*
Ryuen: I've never felt fear a day in my life! When most people experience pain, it turns into fear.
Y/N: Why don't you let me experience pain, then?
Ryuen: Don't mind if I do!
With his free hand, he repeatedly drove punches into my stomach.
Kei: Y/N!
He hit hard, but not nearly hard enough. After a bit of letting him punch me, he stopped.
Ryuen: You get it now?
Y/N: I don't.
His smile dropped.
Ryuen: Yeah right!
I lifted his leg and practically flipped him over. As quickly as he got up, I delivered a backhanded fist into his cheek. He fell back down in front of Kei. My last few hits were a bit harder than my previous ones.
Y/N: Why are you groveling at Karuizawa's feet? This is between you and me.
Ryuen: Shut the hell up-
I grabbed him before he could get up and tossed him away from Kei. He took a moment to catch his breath before he started getting up again.
Ryuen: You... You're something special. Despite having all that power, do you enjoy living it up with the peons?
Y/N: Never thought about that.
Ryuen: Of course, you haven't!
He came at me again, but my patience had already been tested. My head was starting to hurt as well. I gave him a few good licks to the face to daze him before flipping him onto the ground. This time, I didn't give him time to get back up. I got on top of him and pinned him down before I started to pummel him. He protected his face, so I just punched harder and harder until I could break his guard. He tried to wrestle with me, but I wasn't going for that.
Y/N: You've never felt fear, Ryuen?
Ryuen: You're damned right!
I went back to beating him. I delivered punch after punch to his face, but he refused to just lose. He had a smile on his face like this was still fun for him, but I intended to crush him right here and now.
Ryuen: It hurts, yeah. But that's all. Even if you beat me here... I'll never give up. Anytime, anywhere. The moment you let your guard down, I'll bite.
I didn't respond and just kept punching. Hard enough to hurt, but soft enough to keep him conscious.
For the paranoia he caused Suzune. For whatever pain he put Kei through. For putting his hands on Ibuki. For messing with my class...*
I wanted to give him a taste of his own medicine.
Ryuen: Savor the pleasure unique to this moment. Victory is almost in sight, Y/N! Now show me what you're feeling! Is it joy? Anger? Annoyance? Show me your emotion!
I stopped punching for a moment.
Y/N: What I'm feeling..? What do you mean?
Maybe it was sleep deprivation, but I felt nothing. Maybe it was because I was just done having to fight Class C, but I felt nothing. There was no anger behind my punches. There was also no pleasure in what I was doing. This revenge made me feel bored. There was nothing... I was simply moving my body like it was taking orders from a script.
Y/N: You've never felt fear? Me neither...
But obviously, that wasn't true. The honest truth was that I have been afraid this entire time. Not of Ryuen or any of his gang, but of finding out what they did to Kei while I wasn't here. I was afraid of confronting her after this was settled. I was afraid of how far I would go right now. I was afraid of my past. I was afraid of-
Myself. The only person I've ever been afraid of on this planet is me... Stop... Stop, Y/N!*
Ryuen gasped for air and had a look on his face I'd never seen from him.
Fear... Looks like he's capable of feeling it after all.*
I punched him one more time but didn't have enough control to hold back. That last punch was enough to put him to sleep. I got up and stared down at him. I looked around the room at the carnage that unfolded here.
I hope Ryuen's smart enough to call it quits here. I've instilled a feeling in him that he didn't know he had. Fear. That feeling of fear will always be attached to my name and my face. Now-*
I left Ryuen there as I took off my jacket and ran over to Kei. She sat, shivering in a puddle of water.
Kei: Y... N...
What did you go through, Kei... I'm sorry I didn't come sooner.*
I felt my blood boiling as I imagined what Kei might've gone through while I was dragging my feet. I crouched down next to her and threw my jacket over her back to even slightly warm her.
Y/N: I'm sorry... You had to suffer for so long... I should've come immediately.
Kei: That's fine... I'm just a little numb from the cold.
I pulled the jacket around her. She was still shivering and wet. This wasn't the best place to talk, but my judgment was clouded, and she was too shaken up to move.
Y/N: Did I disappoint you?
Kei: You bet you did. You were using me from the start.
Y/N: Yeah...
It wasn't until Chabashira's interference that I began to see those around me as weapons. Before then, I just simply wanted to get to know her.
Damn SalRo bastards... What kind of teachings did you beat into me?*
Y/N: But, Kei... Why didn't you sell me out to Ryuen, then?
She hesitated.
Kei: For myself. Just for myself.
She stared at me and tried to stay strong, but she cracked. Her lip quivered and her eyes started to tear up. She began to wobble as she became weak, so I pulled her close as she began to cry.
Kei: That was scary! I was so scared!
Y/N: Kei...
I felt horrible. Just the other day, she gave me her shoulder to cry on. Today, I couldn't be there to save her in time, so the least I could do is let her cry.
Y/N: Don't worry anymore. From this moment forward, you're free.
Kei, I'm sorry. I'm the one that hurt you. Not Ryuen or anybody in Class C. It was my fault.*
Y/N: I won't ask for you to forgive me, but I'll ask you to remember one thing. Just like today... If anything ever happens to you again, I will be there.
Kei: Y... N...
She clenched onto my shirt as I held her, but she was still so weak. She had been strong for a while, but now that she was safe, her adrenaline high was going away.
Y/N: Let's get out of here... Can you walk?
She didn't say anything and kept crying. She was letting it all out. This went beyond what happened today. For months, no, for years Kei had been dealing with bullying. A part of me wanted to believe that half of the tears she was shedding were tears of joy after finally being freed from it all.
That's fine.*
I let go of her before bending down in front of her.
Y/N: Hop on. Hop up on my back.
She climbed onto my back and laid her head on my shoulder. I carried her downstairs towards the exit.
Kei: Y/N-
Y/N: Kei, can I say something? Again, I truly apologize for using you. I saw you as a piece in my wild game of chess... But Kei... that changed this morning.
Kei: This... morning...
Y/N: I couldn't say it before, but I wanted to tell you so badly. I used you, but I never wanted to see you hurting. Maybe that's why... why I lost control today.
Kei: Y/N...
Y/N: Maybe I'm selfish for saying this, and maybe this isn't a good time, but...
I looked over at her. A big smile formed on my face. As long as she was with me now, she was safe.
Y/N: I care about you, Kei.
Kei: I l-love you, too, Y/N.
My face went red. I didn't say it, but Kei was good at reading people. She knew what I wanted to say.
Y/N: Y-You what?!
That isn't even what I said! Such a quick and confident reply! Is she serious?*
Y/N: Really?
She quickly hid her face and wiped her tears into my shirt.
Y/N: Dude!
She stopped wiping and looked at me with a smile.
Kei: You owe me this...
Y/N: Carry on, then...
As I carried her, I noticed she wasn't shivering anymore and the color was returning to her. It brought a smile to my face to see her happy and safe. We reached the exit of the building and I tried to put Kei down, but she wrapped her arms around me and refused to be placed down.
Kei: Carry me back to my room.
Y/N: All the way to the dorms?!
Kei: Yep.
I chuckled.
Y/N: I'd love to, darling, but...
I looked back in the direction we just came.
Y/N: I have something I need to handle first.
Kei: What?
Y/N: Don't worry about it. It's nothing serious that you should be concerned about. Chabashira is outside waiting for you. Go see her. Former student council president Manabu Horikita is here as well.
Kei: Sensei's here? And Horikita-san's older brother? What exactly is going on?
Y/N: Don't stress it. Just trust me. They already know, so don't worry about explaining.
She finally let go and I was able to put her down.
Y/N: We'll talk tomorrow. You need to go warm up and rest.
Kei: Okay. Do you promise that... That you-
Y/N: Yes. I said I deleted your contact information, but I lied. There's no way I could've done that.
She blushed and smiled.
Kei: Th-Thank you for coming to save me.
Y/N: Of course. Just call and I'll be there.
I looked back at the staircase again. As I did, I felt her grab onto me again before planting an icy kiss on my cheek with her cold lips. My heart started racing and my face went red as I looked back over at her.
Y/N: You're freezing!
Kei: Y-You should've shown up faster then.
Y/N: I made it, though. 1 versus 4 is pretty impressive, huh?
Kei: Mhm.
I tapped on my cheek.
Y/N: 3 more! 1 for each of them I took down.
She chuckled and returned my jacket.
Kei: You'll just have to catch me at a different time, then. That is, assuming you don't plan on ending our-
Y/N: I wouldn't dream of it. See you later, Kei.
She smiled and left the building. I was on cloud nine and felt satisfied with how things wrapped up. I turned around and went back upstairs. I looked at the carnage. Albert and Ishizaki laid unconscious, but they had no serious damage done. Ryuen's face was bloodied and swollen, but it was nothing he wouldn't recover from. I went over to check on Ibuki. She was very underdressed for this weather, so I took off my jacket and laid it over her.
That's thanks for at least trying, Ibuki.*
I cradled Ibuki in my arms and picked her up.
Screw the rest of these guys... I'll come back for them after. First, I'm going to get Ibuki to the nurse's office.*
I carried her down and out of the gymnasium and headed for the medical building. As I left the building, I saw Manabu still around and waiting. I stopped and looked over at him, but he didn't say a word.
Y/N: Horikita?
Manabu: Hm?
Y/N: What's wrong?
He looked at Ibuki, and then back up at me.
Manabu: I am simply doing my job as an observer. Nothing more.
Oh... He's taking this witness business very seriously. He intends to see this entire thing through to the end.*
I looked around and saw Chabashira and Kei had left.
Y/N: Is Karuizawa alright?
Manabu: Chabashira and Karuizawa both headed out not long ago. She is fine.
Y/N: That's a relief.
Manabu: But as an observer, Y/N, I can't overlook what you're potentially doing.
Y/N: What I'm doing?
He looked down at Ibuki again.
Manabu: Where are you going with her? To my knowledge, she is not a member of your class.
Y/N: She isn't, but...
I looked down at Ibuki.
Y/N: I'm taking her to see the nurse. You can follow me if you think I'm up to something else...
Manabu turned and faced the gymnasium again.
Manabu: No need. The truth will come to the light if it comes down to it.
Had I actually been up to something malicious right now, Manabu has no intentions of stopping it before it happens... He is truly unbiased and fair to a fault...*
Y/N: I agree. Hey, Horikita... thanks for coming here on such short notice. I've considered what you asked of me. I will do what I can to get Suzune on the student council.
He nodded as we ended our short talk there and I kept on my way. The medical building wasn't far, so I was able to get Ibuki over there quickly and drop her off. Once I was sure that she was being taken care of, I returned to the gymnasium. Manabu seemed like a robot. He didn't even shoot me a passing glance as I walked past and went back into the gymnasium.
I really don't like these guys, but only a supervillain would just leave them out here lying in the cold...*
I went back upstairs to where everybody else was and looked at Ryuen who was still unconscious.
I wonder if I've broken him. I hope so. I'm done with this Class C hunt, and I just hope Ryuen is too... Well, I'll find out soon enough.*
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Sweet Dreams [60]
Starting with Ishizaki, then Albert, then finally Ryuen, I went around and gave them a slap hard enough to stimulate them and wake them up again.
Ryuen: Kuh...
Y/N: About time you're up.
Ryuen looked like a guy who just experienced absolute defeat, but I wasn't sure if his external beating carried over to the internal side.
Ryuen: You don't think this settles things do you, Y/N..?
Y/N: I'd hope so. You don't plan to keep this up, do you?
Ryuen: I'll use any means I have to if it's for the sake of victory.
He slowly got up.
Ryuen: If necessary, even war.
Y/N: "Any means"? So what'll you do? Report that I beat you guys up?
Ryuen: Now that'd be lame. But, that's an option for the sake of winning. While I'm at it, I could even forcibly set it up to make it look like you set the trap.
Y/N: Not a good idea, honestly. For your sake, I wouldn't advise that.
Ryuen: Oh yeah? And why's that?
Y/N: Former student council president Horikita is downstairs waiting. He doesn't know what happened in detail, but he did see enough. If a problem were to arise, you and Class C would be labeled as the instigators from the moment the footage of you destroying the cameras came to the light.
I looked over at the surveillance cameras that were on the construction site. They seemed to have been spray-painted over in black so that they couldn't capture any footage of what happened.
Y/N: Judging by the time at which I received the text from Karuizawa, I was out with some friends. There are just too many alibis I can come up with, Ryuen.
He seemed stuck on the fact that Manabu was here, but didn't come inside.
Ryuen: Even though you could have had a third party act as a witness from the start, you didn't?
Y/N: Call me childish, but I actually did sort of want to take a shot at you myself. Besides, you would've never given up if I didn't show up myself.
Ryuen: Given up..? You think I'll accept this defeat?
Y/N: Yeah? Because this is the first one you've experienced, am I wrong?
He laughed bitterly.
Y/N: Class B. Class A. Class D.
Ryuen: What..?
Y/N: That's the order you should've attacked the classes. You got excited the moment things stopped going your way in Class D and you bit off more than you could chew.
Ryuen: You're being rather frank.
Y/N: Why not? After this, I don't plan to contribute to my class more than I need to, so if you're looking for a "fun" rematch, then I'd recommend going for somebody else. Because I promise you, if you keep targeting me, our next encounter won't be a very satisfying win for you at all. But I will take your class down with me in the most dishonorable way possible.
Ryuen: So not only me. Ishizaki and the others as well...
I wasn't threatening him, but rather I was warning him that I didn't plan to try if he went after me again. I would let him take me down, and I would take his class with me. Plain and simple. With Arisu and Mika to be wary of, Ryuen was no longer my focus. I hoped he realized that and just accepted his defeat today.
Ryuen: As long as I continue to exist, Class C will be handicapped.
Y/N: No. It's like I was implying. I want to end our "war" here. As long as you don't do anything reckless against us, then I will never bring this day up to anybody else.
Ryuen: I'm not naive enough to believe in a verbal promise like that. If Class C ever drives you into a corner, you'll report today's incident to the school. Am I wrong?
Y/N: Depends on what you mean by "drives you into a corner". But again, I don't intend to stand out in class anymore. If you insist on fighting us specifically, then go after an oddball like Koenji, or something. So, what'll you do, Ryuen?
He looked around at Ishizaki and Albert.
Ryuen: Where's Ibuki?
Y/N: She's... I woke her up before you guys, and she left.
He snickered.
Ryuen: That's it, then. You win, Y/N.
He started to make his way for the staircase to leave.
Ishizaki: Ryuen-
Ryuen didn't stop or look back. He just kept walking. He lacked any confidence in the way he carried himself right now. It was a version of Ryuen I never even imagined he possessed.
Ishizaki: Are you serious, Ryuen-san?!
Ryuen: You guys handle the rest yourselves. Later.
With nothing more to say, Ryuen left. Ishizaki, and even Albert looked unsatisfied with this conclusion. Honestly, part of me was also unsatisfied.
This is what I wanted, is it not? So why do I feel bad seeing Ryuen look so defeated?*
It's because I knew what he planned to do. Having experienced defeat for the first time, Ryuen planned to drop out of school. He didn't want to say it, but I knew. His dropping out was the only way to protect Class C from anything I could have potentially done in the future. With Ryuen gone, the weight of everything Class C has done until now would vanish. It would be as if days like today never even happened.
I just wanted Ryuen to leave my class alone... I never intended for him to drop out or get expelled.*
I watched Ryuen leave, then looked over at Ishizaki and Albert. With Ryuen gone, Class C wouldn't have a central figure any longer. Their potential leader candidates wouldn't even hold a candle to what Ryuen was capable of. I watched Ishizaki and Albert also leave and waited for a bit before I made my own exit. It was then that I decided.
You're not done at this school yet, Ryuen. I know your ceiling goes higher than this...*
{Tomorrow}
There were only a few more days until Winter Break began. I didn't see Kei in class because she ended up getting sick after the events of last night. After classes ended, I made my way out and followed Ryuen from a distance. He walked around the campus aimlessly like he was just trying to take in the sights for one last time. I stayed hidden as I followed him along. His pitiful state was sad to see.
He's really done, huh..?*
Somebody yelled out to him from down the walkway, and I had to then adjust my hiding spot to ensure I was hidden from them both. I looked over to see that it was Mio Ibuki who had found him.
Ibuki: Are you going to drop out or something?!
Ryuen stopped walking and looked back at her silently. His face was bruised and bandaged, but the swelling had gone away. He didn't say anything and just kept staring at her like his brain was empty.
Ibuki: What..? Say something, Ryuen! Are you stupid?!
Ryuen: I'm the sole perpetrator of everything that happened regarding Y/N and Class D. One expulsion is enough, isn't it?
Ibuki: Trying to take responsibility like this... Are you seriously saying this, Ryuen?!
Ryuen: Shut up and stop screaming. I can hear you just fine at normal volume.
He tossed his phone into the air and into Ibuki's hands before he started walking off again.
Ryuen: I'm transferring my points to you. Later.
Ibuki: What?! You kidding..?
Ibuki was a tsundere. She was brash and cold, but she did care about Ryuen despite the antagonistic way they treated each other. Seeing him try to drop out after everything probably infuriated her.
It would make me angry too if somebody like Suzune tried to drop out after losing.*
Ibuki charged at Ryuen as he tried to walk off and drop-kicked him. He went flying onto the ground but didn't even try to immediately get up.
Ibuki: You said no matter how many times you lose, the one who wins, in the end, is the strongest.
Ryuen: So what?
Ibuki: You're saying that's the end of it?
Ryuen: A tyrant's reign is only tolerated so long as their power holds meaning. Now that I've lost this badly, no one will follow me anymore.
Ibuki: What?-
Ryuen: Are you telling me you don't feel that way? Even yesterday, you left without a word.
Ibuki: I didn't just leave, you idiots! Y/N was-
She paused and hesitated to expand on that thought before deciding to change the topic.
Ibuki: So you're just entrusting everything to me..?
Ibuki grabbed Ryuen and tried to lift him up off the ground.
Ibuki: If you wanna quit, you'll have to fight me first!
He looked at her hand.
Ryuen: Your grip is weak. Is it because you're still hurt?
Ibuki: I'm fine. You're the weak one... You didn't even try to roll when I kicked you!
She threw his phone on the ground next to him without taking his points.
Ibuki: Quit if you want to!
She started to leave.
Ibuki: Boy, it was nice to get that out!
Ryuen slowly got back up as Ibuki left and continued to walk on. I followed him for a little while longer before deciding that stalking him was going nowhere. He wasn't plotting anything secretly. He was genuinely just taking a casual stroll. The instant I stepped out of hiding, Ryuen looked back at me. I was certain then that he noticed I was trailing him a while ago. He just didn't have the fire in him to call me out.
Ryuen: Why are you following me?
Y/N: I wanted to talk. Are you sure you want to drop out of school? I think you'll regret it.
Ryuen: What do you care?
Y/N: I'm selfish.
Ryuen: Huh..?
Y/N: I want to see how high you can go. I know that if you drop out, your growth will stop right here.
Ryuen: Spare me... There's no reason for you to save me in the first place. After what I've learned about you and Karuizawa, there's no telling when I'll spill the beans.
He was trying to trick me, but it wasn't going to work. The dirt I had on him and the dirt he had on me wouldn't benefit either one of us if information started to get leaked.
Y/N: I think we could work together. Or at the very least, keeping you around will help me out.
Ryuen: You think I'll let you use me..?
Y/N: No, I just think you're depressed. Give it a few weeks and you'll be raring to take another shot at me. If you impulsively drop out now, you'll never forgive yourself for that mistake. Besides, you now have a chance to take a shot at classes B and A before trying again. If you drop out, then Sakayanagi and Ichinose would start to believe Ryuen lost to X. That wouldn't be very good for me.
Ryuen: I don't care.
Y/N: I don't have any injuries on me. It could just look like you Class C students had a falling out.
Ryuen: Then here's the scenario... I tried to punish you for not working hard enough but you got fed up and retaliated. As a result, I was overthrown. Let's leave it at that.
Y/N: Is that okay with you..?
Ryuen: Everyone got beaten by you alone. To hell with it at this point... Besides, me disappearing off on my own minimizes the damage dealt.
Y/N: I don't agree, but I'll bite my tongue. Look, Ryuen, I told you that I don't intend to tell anyone what happened. If you don't either, then nobody needs to know. You're not looking at your defeat from the right angle. If losing really ended your reign, then why was Ishizaki so desperate yesterday? Why did Ibuki track you down just earlier today? You think it's over for your class, but the only one giving up is you. I suggest reconsidering, but I won't stop you if you still want to drop out.
Ryuen: Don't stop me, then...
He started to walk again.
Ryuen: I don't trust easily.
{Later}
As I lay in bed that night, I replayed the events of yesterday in my head. Whether Ryuen dropped or not didn't actually make that big of a difference to me, but the collateral damage from dropping out would be more harmful than beneficial. With Ryuen around, Class A would slowly accumulate damage thanks to the deal between him and Katsuragi. Any further attention from Arisu or Ichinose could also be avoided. Ryuen would also be less likely to cooperate with Kushida further, so all I'd have to worry about is Mika. It was very likely that someday in the future I'd have to deal with Ryuen again, but Class C has been targeting Class D all year so far. The temporary grace period would be sweet. After a moment, I got a call on my phone. It was from Kei.
Kei: H-Hello?
Y/N: Yo!
Kei: Were you sleeping, Y/N? I'm not bothering you, am I?
Y/N: Of course not. What's up?
Kei: I... Uhm...
She was hesitating and her voice was shaky. I started to get concerned.
Y/N: What happened?
Kei: N-Nothing, but... I'm just having trouble sleeping.
She's recovering from sickness and she's probably still shaken up about what happened the other day.*
I decided not to question what had her up just in case she didn't want to talk about that.
Y/N: Wanna talk, then?
Kei: Y-Yeah. If it's not a problem, that is.
Y/N: It's no problem at all. I'm here for you.
Kei: Okay-
The call abruptly ended. I checked my phone, but the call didn't crash, so Kei must've ended it on her end.
What..?*
I called back to no answer. I called a few times, but it rang all the way through each time. After I finally gave up, there was a knock at my door.
Y/N: Yeah? Who is it?
Kei: It's me.
She kept her voice down to avoid anybody becoming aware of her presence. I went over and opened the door.
Y/N: What are you doing?
Kei: You said we could talk...
Y/N: I thought you meant over the phone...
Kei: Well, I'm here now, so can I come in before somebody sees me?
Y/N: All things considered, you still have a reputation to uphold, huh?
I stepped aside and let her come in. She hurried inside. Having somebody like her appear at my room in the middle of the night would've looked very strange from an outsiders point of view. I didn't want anybody to see her just as much as she didn't want to be seen.
Y/N: So-
Kei: Your room is so bland.
She curiously started looking around. This was the first time she has ever seen inside of my room. All the dorms looked the same, but students decorated them well. I, on the other hand, didn't add anything to my room.
Y/N: I don't need much.
Kei: Don't you want to personalize your room, though?
Y/N: I thought the default design was fine enough.
Kei: But decorating can be fun if you try it out.
Y/N: I bet. What's the matter, though?
I sat down on my bed and stared at her.
Y/N: You said you were having trouble sleeping, so what's on your mind?
She seemed like she didn't want to talk about it at first, but then she opened up.
Kei: What happened the other day...
She sat down at my desk.
Kei: I'm scared, Y/N.
Y/N: You're scared? Of what?
She was shaking as she tried to remember. We were no more than a few feet away from each other, but she still looked alone as she relived the memory.
Y/N: I'm here for you. It's Class C, isn't it? Ryuen?
I tapped on the bed next to me for her to come and sit closer. There was a physical and emotional distance between us right now that needed to close. She hesitated, but then got up and came over to sit next to me. I wrapped my arm around her to calm her down.
Y/N: What happened, Kei? If it's not too much for you to speak about.
Kei: They- Ryuen and Class C... It was... torture.
Judging by her constant pausing, I figured I shouldn't make her talk about it too much.
Y/N: You don't want to go into detail, do you?
She slowly shook her head.
Y/N: That's alright. I'm just glad you're okay. But... I do still wonder one thing. Why didn't you just sell me out if it was that bad?
Kei: I told you. It was just for myself.
Y/N: But you could've saved yourself from the torture if you just gave them my name.
Kei: Ryuen told me everything. About how you were just using me and stuff. I didn't believe him until you also confirmed it was true.
To an extent...*
Kei: Still... Deep inside, I didn't believe you or him. I trusted that it wasn't true. I was sure that if I could just endure it for a little while, you would come to save me.
She looked up at me.
Kei: And you did. Just like you promised.
Y/N: I'd do it again. Kei, I didn't intend to use you how I did, it just sort of happened that way. So again, I'm sorry.
Kei: That's fine... Our relationship only went as far as a favor-for-favor exchange anyway.
Y/N: I guess so. It wasn't supposed to be, though...
She went quiet as I held her. I looked down at her and saw her face becoming red.
Kei: I said I was having trouble sleeping, but that wasn't the only reason why.
Y/N: Hm?
Kei: I d-did something insensitive to you yesterday.
Y/N: What?
Kei: I-I said that I love you, a-and ki-kis-
She couldn't get the last word out, but I knew what she was trying to say. She was feeling conflicted about what she did and not sure if that should gave ever happened.
Kei: I wasn't thinking properly, and I know that wasn't fair of me to do. It probably caused you a lot of issues, so just forget that happened-
Y/N: If it was an issue, would I be sitting here with you right now..?
Between Suzune, Haruka, and now Kei, I felt I had plenty of love to share. Maybe I didn't fully understand the concept of " true love," but I believed I could care about each of them equally. The longer I thought about it, the more I realized that those 3 weren't the only girls in my life that I felt this way for.
*Huh...*
They were all special in my life, and none were greater than another.
People usually only fall in love with one person at a time, though... Am I mistaking my feelings if I love all of them at the same time..? Honestly, I still feel like I've got more space in my heart and more love to give.*
Kei: Then you mean-
Y/N: -That I don't find what you said to be troubling. It makes me happy because I feel the same way.
Kei: Oh...
Y/N: What do you mean by that response..?
Kei: Nothing. Thank you for talking to me, though.
Y/N: Any time. I take it you're calm enough to go to bed now?
Kei: Yeah.
I finally let go of her and stood up.
Y/N: I'll see you out, then.
I looked down at her and she seemed sad.
Kei: A-Actually, can I stay here with you tonight?
My face went red.
Y/N: What?!
Kei: Stop yelling so loudly! It was just a yes or no question!
I stared at her. She was calm now, but that was only because I was with her. The moment I sent her back up to her room, she'd become a wreck again. I sighed and calmed down.
Y/N: I only have one bed.
Kei: I can sleep on the ground.
Y/N: Hm... Nope, that's not happening...
I reached over and felt her forehead.
Y/N: You're still sickly. I'm not letting you sleep on the floor.
Kei: I'm recovering.
Y/N: But not recovered... You really want to stay here for the night?
She didn't say anything, but her cute begging eyes said enough.
Y/N: Fine... You take the bed, then. I'll sleep on the floor.
Her face went red again.
Kei: T-Take your bed?
Y/N: Where else would you go?
Kei: B-But it's your room.
Y/N: I'm used to sleeping on the floor. I actually had to do it a good amount of times in the past.
Kei: Really? Would you tell me about that? I feel like I still don't know anything about where you came from.
Y/N: Some other time. I'm getting tired now, so I'll be going to sleep.
I walked over to my bed and fluffed the pillows to make sure they were comfortable for her.
Kei: Th-Thank you, Y/N.
Y/N: It's the least I can do.
I owe it to her after letting her endure what she did... I'll just have to spoil her rotten until we're even.*
Y/N: Need anything else before I go to sleep?
Kei: N-No. Thank... Thank you.
She felt the bed. It was the exact same bed she had in her room, but she hesitated because it was mine. If the roles were reversed, I would feel weird about sleeping in her bed as well.
Y/N: Go ahead and lie down. Nothing will happen to you. I'll be here all night, okay?
Kei: I know.
She finally laid down and I went to turn off the lights. I laid my blanket over her and took one of the pillows off the bed for myself.
Y/N: If you need anything, I'll be right here.
Kei: Okay.
She slept close to the edge of the bed so she could see me at any time.
There's a pretty girl in my bed, and I can't do anything.*
I started slapping my cheeks. I don't know why that was the first thought to cross my mind.
Kei: Y/N?
Y/N: What's up?
Kei: N-Nevermind. Nothing.
Y/N: Okay. Good night, Kei. Sweet dreams.
The way that things concluded, I feel as if I'm the one in a sweet dream. I don't want to wake up.*
With Class C out of the way, for now, Kushida should also be pacified. I only had two more people to be worried about. Arisu and Mika. Whichever one comes next had better leave my loved ones out of it.
How wrong I was to wish for something as hopeful as that...
[TO BE CONTINUED]
The Aftermath [61]
After spending the night with Kei, I was slightly hesitant to wash my sheets. Her scent was left on my bed, and I was willing to get used to it. Despite my worse judgment, I decided to finally wash my sheets. After a couple more days, the final day of school before the break flew by. After class, some students left while others started to talk with each other about plans for the break. I looked over at Suzune before she left.
Suzune: If you plan to invite me out over the break, then I'd reconsider that.
Y/N: But... Suzuuuune!
Suzune: You are crazy.
Y/N: Crazy for you... You know you'd say yes if I asked. That's not what I was about to say, though.
Suzune: What is it then?
Y/N: I wanted to invite you out right now.
Suzune: Now? What for?
Y/N: I just wanna talk with you.
Suzune: Is there a reason..?
Y/N: I can't just hang out with you?
Suzune: That's not what I said, but there is normally a good reason for our meetings.
Y/N: Listen here, you tsundere... If I want your time, then let me have it!
Suzune: Y/N...
Y/N: I'm messing with you. There actually is something I want to talk to you about.
I told Manabu that I would try and get Suzune on the student council. Now was as good a time as any to lay it on the table.
Y/N: So what do you say?
Suzune: Very well. I will give you a portion of my time.
Y/N: Cool. Before we go, though...
I looked around the class searching for one sole person. Once I finally found her, I caught her staring at me as well. She waved when I looked her way.
Maya Satou. She has been trying to invite me out lots of times since the first time we spoke, but something always gets in the way. I don't want her to feel like I'm avoiding her, so maybe during the break, we could hang out or something.*
Maya was always the one initiating, so I decided to try this time. I got up from my seat and walked over to her. She was with some friends, but she cheerfully left the group and approached me as I headed over to her.
Maya: Y/N!
Y/N: Satou, hey. I wanted to ask you something.
Maya: What's up?
Y/N: Uh...
I started to hesitate. Even with people like Suzune or Haruka, inviting them out was second nature for me. Somebody like Satou with whom I had a fresh relationship was a bit different. Despite her obvious interest in me, inviting her out felt a bit tough.
Y/N: I-If you want to, we could hang out over the break maybe?-
Maya: Yes! I'd like to.
She responded so quickly that I hardly had a chance to finish my sentence. I let out a sigh of relief at having not been shut down.
Y/N: Cool. Then, uh...
I didn't know where to go with that. I still didn't know much about what Maya liked or disliked. I didn't know where to invite her.
Maya: I'll plan something and call you, then!
Y/N: Are you sure? I'm the one who brought it up and all.
Maya: I don't mind at all. I won't forget, either. I'll be sure to call you, okay?
Y/N: I appreciate it. I'll be waiting for your call, then.
Maya: Sure! I'll talk to you later, Y/N.
Y/N: Yeah.
She ran back to her friends with a big smile that ran from one cheek to the other.
That was easier than I thought. I was nervous for no reason!*
Her friends gave me a skeptical look as they all left.
Y/N: Okay..?
Suzune: Stop standing there talking to yourself... You look like a weirdo...
Y/N: Name calling? Ha, you child, Suzune.
Suzune: Are you ready to go now?
Y/N: You can't get enough of me, hm?
Suzune: I am interested in knowing what it is you wanted to talk about.
Y/N: Then let's take a walk.
We left the classroom and headed out with no particular destination in mind. Once we got outside, I decided to just get to the point and not beat around the bush. I owed it to Manabu to at least try.
Y/N: Suzune. What do you say you join the student council?
Suzune: I'm sorry. I can't quite follow your train of thought here.
Y/N: I think you're fit to be on the council. Plus, with the new student council president in charge, anybody has the potential to make it there now.
Suzune: If that's what you wanted to talk to me about, then I apologize for wasting your time.
Y/N: Hang on, hear me out. There is a certain somebody that wants you on the student council. They requested personally that I ask you to consider joining.
Suzune: Who?
Y/N: Manabu Horikita. Your older brother.
She seemed surprised but then doubtful.
Suzune: That seems unlikely.
Y/N: I'm not lying to you. You don't believe me?
Suzune: Well...
She wanted to trust me, but there was an overwhelming sense of doubt in her mind that was throwing her off.
Y/N: Okay, then.
I took out my phone and found Manabu's contact. I stuck out my phone to her.
Y/N: Ask him yourself, then.
She took my phone and hesitated.
Suzune: If you'rde lying, you'll pay.
She's slurring her words. Nervous Suzune is so cute!*
She pressed call and waited. I couldn't hear what Manabu was saying because the phone wasn't on speaker.
Suzune: E-Excuse me... Yes. It's me. Suzune. Yes. I'm borrowing Y/N's phone...
I covered my mouth to not laugh at her. Her entire demeanor was different when speaking with her brother. Timid Suzune was funny to me.
Suzune: About joining the student council... Yes. Yes. Yes.
She was a woman of open ears and few words as she listened to whatever he was saying. After a little bit, the call finally ended. Suzune sighed and handed my phone back.
Y/N: You still alive..? How'd it go?
Suzune: As I thought, you were telling the truth. He said joining... the student council would be to my benefit. But... I can't see what benefit joining the student council would do for me.
Y/N: No idea.
Suzune: I'll consider it but at the very least... I won't do it while serving as your go-between.
Y/N: Ah, Suzune... I haven't told you, have I?
Suzune: What?
Y/N: The issue with Class C is resolved.
Suzune: I figured that was the case. Ryuen has been much too passive. I won't ask what you did, but I will say... I don't only mean problems regarding Class C. I mean in general, you won't be able to use me as a scapegoat.
Y/N: I'll stop for now, then.
I don't plan on getting overly involved with the class affairs anymore regardless.*
Suzune: My feelings won't change later on.
Y/N: Neither will mine-
???: There you are!
We looked back as we were walking to see Mio Ibuki quickly approaching.
Y/N: Speak of the devil.
Suzune: Ibuki-san?
Ibuki: I've got a bone to pick with you!
Suzune: Seems that you still haven't gotten over-
Ibuki: Shut up, I don't mean Horikita-san... I mean you, Y/N!
Y/N: Me? Why?
Her face became blushed.
Ibuki: Nurse Hoshinomiya-sensei told me what happened the other day... W-What do you think you're doing?
Y/N: Uhh... What?
Ibuki: Don't play dumb!
She started to speed up and charge at me.
Y/N: See you later, Suzune!
Suzune: What?-
I turned around and ran away. Ibuki was relentless in her pursuit and chased me.
Ibuki: Are you trying to show me pity or something?! Get back here!
Y/N: I'm sorry!
For whatever I did to make her so angry...*
We made it to the mall, but she didn't let up in her chase. I ran to a table and hopped over it to the other side. She couldn't easily get to me anymore. If she went right, so did I. If she went left, I did as well. As long as the table was between us, she wouldn't catch me.
Y/N: Take a breather, Ibuki!
Ibuki: I'm not tired.
Y/N: Your face is all red.
Ibuki: I-I said I'm not tired!
Y/N: Can we just talk? What did I do exactly..?
Ibuki: Too much.
Y/N: Go on...
Ibuki: Do I strike you as somebody who needs protection, Y/N..?
I tilted my head to the side in confusion.
Ibuki: "Carried like a princess" is what Hoshinomiya-sensei said... What do you take me for?!
Y/N: W-Woah, wait a second! What the hell? That's what you're so mad about?! I was just looking out for you, you know! You should be saying thank you...
Ibuki: I won't thank you for something I never asked for.
Y/N: You're ungrateful!
But maybe she isn't. Ibuki's quiet and keeps to herself. To seek me out and be as vocal as she is now must mean something, right? I don't get her...*
Ibuki: And what the hell did you do to Ryuen? Why's he so depressed?! It makes me want to throw up seeing him mope around all day... He's pissing me off more than you are!
Y/N: Keep your voice down, Ibuki, sheesh!
Ibuki: Come over here and make me, then! I've been wanting to take a crack at you again ever since our fight the other day.
Y/N: It wasn't a fight... I one-shot you.
Ibuki: You little!-
She tried to run around the table and catch me, but I kept running around it. From the outside, our little game of cat and mouse around this table probably looked like something straight out of an old cartoon.
Ibuki: You've been secretly mocking me on the inside... That is a fact I cannot forgive!
Y/N: Mocking you? What? Since when?!
Ibuki was frustrated with the world and just looking for somebody to direct her anger towards. Ryuen and I simply found ourselves on the receiving end for whatever reason.
Y/N: Why are you holding a grudge against me..? You could've avoided all of this from the start. You suspected I was up to something way before Ryuen or the rest of Class C did. If you would've just done something, none of this would've happened. Why didn't you do anything?
Ibuki: Because I didn't want you to-
She took a pause and thought about her next words carefully. Her face was red, but I couldn't figure out if it was because of anger, exhaustion, or something else.
Y/N: To..?
She steadied her breathing as she cut off that sentence and started a new one.
Ibuki: Are you really this stupid, Y/N? You can't possibly be that oblivious...
What..?*
???: Well aren't you a lively two.
We looked over to see Arisu Sakayanagi.
Ibuki: Sakayanagi...
Arisu: Ibuki-san and Y/N. You two seem to be having fun. Do you mind if I join you?
Y/N: Uh... This probably isn't what it looks like.
Ibuki stared at me for a moment and wiped the redness off her face before sucking her teeth.
Ibuki: Tch... We're not done, Y/N.
Now that Arisu was here, Ibuki started to head off. I called to her again, but she was now intent on ignoring me.
Y/N: Later, Ibuki...
Arisu: Do you two not get along well?
Y/N: Nah, we're the best of pals... She was just telling me how cool and amazing I am.
Arisu: That isn't exactly what that situation looked like from my point of view. Perhaps I am mistaken?
Y/N: You don't understand sarcasm or something? Or am I the one not getting it... Seriously, though, she's a good girl. I think I just poked her someplace she's never been poked before...
Arisu: And by that you mean?
Y/N: It was just a figure of speech. She's mad at me... but what are you doing out here?
I looked around. None of her usual entourage was with her.
Y/N: Where are your buddies?
Arisu: I'm out here just taking a walk.
Y/N: By yourself? Isn't that a bit dangerous?
Arisu: Fufu. Don't be so dramatic, Y/N. This is a school zone. Not a war zone.
Y/N: Maybe I don't understand your condition, but-
I gestured to her walking cane.
Y/N: Expect the unexpected. What if you like lost your cane or something and couldn't walk anymore?
Arisu: There is a workaround to any predicament so long as you keep a level head. If you're so worried about me, then why don't you figure out a solution to it?
She wore her smug smile.
Arisu: I have already come up with quite a few.
Y/N: Okay, don't make this a competition... And I know you aren't just out here "taking a walk." What's the occasion?
Arisu: I came here to play with Masumi-san, but I haven't met her yet. If you don't mind, would you like to play with me?
I looked at her sideways.
Y/N: Do I want to even know what you mean by that?
Arisu: I'm sure you know.
And I'm sure I'm wrong about it...*
Y/N: I'll decline, sorry. You see, I never even planned on coming to the mall. Thanks to Ibuki, it just sort of happened...
Arisu has too much presence. I don't want anybody to think that I'm affiliated with her. I just want to sink back into the shadows of my class.*
Arisu: That's a shame. Would there be a problem if we have a small chat while standing around here?
Arisu had likely already somehow caught wind of Ryuen's defeat.
Y/N: What's up?
Arisu: Dragon Boy-san was searching for you, right?
Y/N: He's be pissed if he heard you call him that.
Arisu: Fufu. You won't tell him I said it, will you?
Y/N: Nope.
Arisu: He was searching for the tactician manipulating Class D from the shadows. What happened with that matter?
Y/N: Hm?
Arisu: Class C had a falling out apparently. It's a serious matter for them. Have you heard?
Y/N: I did hear about that but I don't know the details of it.
Arisu: It seems Dragon Boy-san had a quarrel with his underlings. However, it just didn't make sense to me and I had thought Y/N might have been involved in it.
Y/N: Why am I involved?
Arisu: It was just a hunch up until a few minutes ago seeing you with Ibuki-san.
Y/N: So you suspect foul play? Or is it you think I'm the tactician? I had thought Class C had it together.
Arisu: Class C has it together, huh?
Y/N: Regardless of Ryuen's methods, Class C was together as one, right?
Arisu: I see, that might be the case indeed. It seems Y/N isn't involved then. From what I can see, you aren't injured at all.
Arisu knew about me from the past. I could tell she didn't believe those words at all. She was trying to figure out how I did what I did.
Arisu: It seems an internal dispute might be the truth. It's just, I cannot explain his actions in being so interested in Class D.
I shrugged.
Y/N: There are a few talented students in Class D. Koenji for one.
Arisu: I see. Indeed if it's him, he seems like he would be a suitable opponent for Dragon Boy-san.
Y/N: You'd better be careful just throwing that "Dragon Boy" name around... If Ryuen overheard that...
Arisu: Even if he was here, he wouldn't harm me. Isn't that right?
Y/N: I don't know what you're implying, but your lackeys aren't around right now... Not that I'm saying I'd let him hit you, but you need to stop being so patronizing.
Arisu: Fufu. It's fine. Once the 3rd semester begins, I will be able to find out the truth of it all.
Y/N: Hey, Sakayanagi, while I've got you... On a completely unrelated topic, what's up with you and Ichinose? You don't strike me as the type to intermingle with other classes.
Arisu: Please stop with the jokes. She and I... aren't friends, you know?
Y/N: So then..?
Arisu: On the other hand, she thinks you and I are good friends, though... Since Class C seemed to be obsessing over Class D, I became slightly jealous. To tide over my boredom, I was simply messing with Class B.
Y/N: Then what about Okura?
Arisu: A friend of Ichinose's that just so happened to tag along that day.
She doesn't know about Mika from the SalRo? Just when exactly did Mika get involved with them? Or is she lying about her past? No... It was too convincing. And why would she know information like that otherwise?*
Arisu: More importantly, once we enter the 3rd semester, would you mind playing with me then?
Y/N: Please word your sentences more carefully... I don't know what you mean by "playing" with you... Regardless, I don't intend to. If you want to mess with somebody, then make it somebody else, please.
Arisu: It's an impossible task. Without even a single day's delay, I want to fight against you, Y/N.
Y/N: What if I just simply don't fight back?
Arisu: I wouldn't mind it even so but... is that really fine I wonder? If you won't become my opponent, that would mean someone else would have to be my opponent in your place. I won't be taking responsibility if even Class B which is in a cooperative relationship with you right now, just so happens to crumble.
Y/N: If that was a threat, it's directed at the wrong person. Class B can handle themselves. Can you even win against them?
Arisu: And by this you mean?
Y/N: I mean literally what I asked... Ever since school started, Class B has been the only class to remain sturdy and consistent. Even your Class A tends to pull its own legs. Even if you're more capable, your credibility is questionable.
Arisu: I see. So you think I can say anything I want as long as it's words alone, huh?
Y/N: You're the chairman's daughter, after all.
Her smug smile finally dropped for the first time since I met her. It seemed I struck a nerve, but she tried to keep her composure.
Arisu: So that was the case. Through what circumstances did you come to learn of this?
Y/N: Unimportant. But at the very least, there should have been some influence from your father in regard to you getting into Class A. If you were chosen solely on your capabilities, then who knows where you would've landed. Even if you boast about defeating Ichinose, it's hard to believe. I mean, I've seen a little bit of what Ichinose is capable of. You're a mystery, so your words are nothing more than just that.
Arisu: Then how would you explain away the fact that I am in command of the majority of my class?
Y/N: Only the majority? Not the entire class? Even Ryuen, who you claim to be inferior to you, had control over the entire class. Even in my class, Hirata or Ichinose from Class B would still seem superior to you or Ryuen in terms of getting their class together.
She tapped her cane on the floor.
Arisu: I suppose with you as my opponent, such words meant to trick children won't have any effect. I apologize for the rudeness. However, Y/N, I wonder if you too are being a bit too arrogant. Aren't you just drunk on the fact that you happen to be the Salvation Romanticizer's Masterpiece? Their perfect defective?
Y/N: You apologized for the rudeness and then proceeded to disrespect me in the very next sentence.
Arisu: Hm?
Y/N: Don't ever confuse my cockiness for pride in my SalRo roots... This isn't ego, it's just confidence... And the SalRo has nothing to do with that. They may have trained me, but I crawled my way out of the dirt, Sakayanagi. You've never even set your feet inside of it.
Arisu: I won't deny that. As a matter of fact, my father's conviction is indeed just that. That whether or not you have superior genetics does not matter. By having one undergo thorough education from the moment of their birth, from the amount of time allocated to sleep even to what you're allowed to eat. By regulating each and every single last one of them, a perfect human is sculpted. That this method is the only way to give rise to a superior talent that will support Japan. My father believed in that.
Y/N: Did I do something to make you so hostile toward me?
Arisu: By defeating you, Y/N, it will be proof that people absolutely cannot win against natural-born talent. That no matter how much effort one puts in, there is a gap that simply cannot be bridged.
Y/N: I'm not sure where you got your intel from, but I wasn't with the SalRo since I was born. As a matter of fact, I'd argue that neither I nor you have "better" genetics. I was born like this, not made this way. All that the SalRo did was mold me to fit their frame.
Arisu: Even if what you say is true and you were also a natural-born genius, the fact remains that your life has been altered to fit their ideals. I will defeat you.
Y/N: If that's what keeps you up at night-
A girl approached us. It was Kamuro Masumi from Sakayanagi's class. Arisu said she was out here to meet with Masumi, but I initially thought she was lying. She refused to look at me and began to scold Arisu.
Masumi:Hey... Don't just abruptly move from the meeting place. Your legs are bad, you know.
Arisu: I do apologize. I arrived early and was merely taking a walk.
Masumi: Then at least contact me about it.
Arisu: This may be abrupt, Masumi-san, but what do you think about Ichinose Honami-san?
Kamuro finally looked over at me. She was probably skeptical to see me and Arisu together since I knew what I did.
Masumi: That is abrupt...
Arisu: The thing is, I was just talking with Y/N about plans to conquer Ichinose-san.
While that isn't technically a lie, it's certainly not what the main focus of our conversation was. She's dodging the point. Arisu really doesn't intend to let anybody else get involved with taking me down...*
Masumi: Conquer, huh... Even if you ask me... I think Ichinose is an honors student and she helps with troubles. A nice person. Something like that.
Arisu: That is correct. What do you think, Y/N?
Y/N: Same thing she said. Ichinose is a very sweet and smart girl.
Arisu: Then do you think it will be easy to defeat an honors student like her, Masumi-san?
Masumi: Shouldn't it be difficult?
Arisu: Indeed, at first glance conquering Ichinose-san may seem like a difficult task. But everybody has their weaknesses. Even Ichinose-san bas a decisive weakness.
Masumi: I don't know... Everyone has a secret side, but it's possible that Ichinose might just be an idiotic Saint.
Arisu: So you don't think so?
Masumi: She's prim and proper. Filled to the brim with virtue.
Arisu: Is that your stance?
Masumi: Yes.
Arisu: Then in that case, I wonder if Masumi-san and Ichinose-san happen to be similar.
Her? Similar to Ichinose? I can't see it at all... She reminds me more of Ibuki. Her and Ichinose seem like complete opposites.*
Masumi: What's that mean? We're completely different. You being sarcastic?
Arisu: That's not true. This may come as a surprise to you, but you and Ichinose-san are quite similar. As for the problem with her and the problem with you are quite similar.
Whatever it was, Arisu knew something about Ichinose that people weren't supposed to know. Judging by Masumi's confused expression, she was having just as much trouble making the connection to her and Ichinose.
Masumi: Our problem is the same..? What does that mean?
Arisu looked at me wondering if I would chime in. I genuinely had no idea what she was getting at, though, so I shrugged.
Arisu: It means your secret which I hold in my hand is the same one that Ichinose-san shares.
Masumi's eyes widened.
Masumi: You don't mean- Ichinose did the same thing as me?
Arisu laughed to herself. I still didn't know what they were talking about, but it didn't concern me anyway.
Masumi: Did Ichinose tell you that herself? Is there a basis for you saying that?
Arisu: Naturally, she had gently opened up her heart and let me hear of it in detail-
Y/N: And you took advantage of her openness to now use it against her..?
Arisu: Have you not done something similar?
Y/N: I mean...
I don't know what she knows, but she's not wrong... I practically did the same thing with Kei.*
Y/N: I'm just saying. Revenge is one hell of a motivator. Be careful who you get dirt on. I'm leaving, though.
Arisu: Then shall we leave, Masumi-san?
They started to walk off as soon as I did.
Arisu: But even so, you're not saying anything, are you Masumi-san?
Masumi: Huh? About what?
Arisu: You saw me and Y/N together just the two of us discussing strategies. But you're not asking any questions about that, are you? Normally you would have thrown me several questions by now.
Masumi: I'm just not interested is all.
Arisu: I wonder if that's true. You have the surprising tendency to put into words anything that interests you. Yet in this case, that's not evident at all. I wonder why? Could it be you already possess some information on Y/N?
I didn't even look back as I kept walking.
Y/N: This is the first time Masumi and I have met face-to-face like this.
Arisu: Fufu. I suppose this is fine. Since I'm in a very good mood today, I'll let it slide. Have a pleasant day, Y/N.
I waved as I walked.
Y/N: You too, Sakayanagi, Masumi... Happy Holidays...
Our conversation ended there. Arisu was desperate to challenge me, and our conversation today made that evident. Since I refused to fight with her, she planned to make an example out of Ichinose and Class B first. As I walked, I wondered if I would truly be able to stay neutral if anything happened.
If Ichinose needs help, will I really be able to stay out of it? I owe her a lot... I guess we'll just see how things go. I wonder what Suzune would do if she saw her ally, Ichinose, in trouble.*
And so I left it at that and kept on my way. I didn't have anywhere in particular to go, so I just wandered for a bit.
[TO BE CONTINUED]
No Problem [62]
Somehow, I ended up at the library later that day. I had thought I'd maybe run into Hiyori there, but she didn't seem to be around. Not that I was specifically looking for her, or anything, but it would've been nice to say hi. I assumed she was peacefully enjoying her winter break, so I didn't bother messaging her. I decided to just pick up some books and read for the heck of it.
What a waste of a winter break... I should see if HaHa and the others are up to anything.*
I put the book down and reached for my phone before noticing a certain recognizable girl. Satsuki Shinohara from Class 1-D. I didn't know what business a girl like her had in the library, but she seemed unamused with the setting as she stood around. It seemed as though she was just waiting for somebody. I tried not to pay her any more attention, but as she turned around, she bumped straight into another girl. Rather than apologizing, Shinohara and the other girl just stared at each other.
Hey, is that...*
With the girl was a boy. He was a student whose name I forgot, but whose face I recognized. He was the same upperclassman that Kushida and I tried to bribe at the beginning of the year. Judging by his presence, I assumed the girl was also an older student.
Girl: You were glaring at me, weren't you? What's up? You don't look where you're walking?
Boy: That's enough... Don't mind her, let's go.
The boy intended to just drop it, but the female with him was looking for a fight.
Girl: I can't forgive this. For a mere first year. You're Class D, too, right?
Satsuki: That is- Um... true, but I wasn't glaring...
Girl: Don't be lying. Even though you were the one who bumped into us. What's with that attitude? Apologize.
Satsuki: B-But I had my back turned... The one who wasn't looking was-
Girl: Huh? Are you trying to say it was my fault?
Shinohara slightly lowered her head. The pressure of the senior students was too much for her to handle.
Satsuki: No, I'm very sorry...
Girl: Even if you apologize after taking that attitude, I can't sense any sincerity from you.
Satsuki: S-Sincerity... But the one who wasn't looking was you-
Girl: Hm?!
I started to look around.
Nobody else seems to notice what's going on even though it's happening in the library... Does nobody care at all?*
I felt that the whole situation was stupid and blown out of proportion. I facepalmed as I thought about the relationship between Kei and Shinohara. Looking at Satsuki now, I could really see the similarities between her and Kei.
If Shinohara would just apologize genuinely, the situation would be resolved... What's up with these stubborn girls in my class..?*
Stubborn or not, a classmate was still a classmate. Not just that, but she was a friend of both Kei and Maya. I didn't plan to contribute to my class more than I needed to on the academic side of things, but something like this wasn't something I planned to overlook. I put my book down and got up as I headed in their direction.
Y/N: Hey.
They all looked over at me as I approached with a wave. There was a slightly relieved look on Shinohara's face. Somewhat similar to the look Kei gave me when Yukimura and I first protected her from Manabe. I started to get worried.
If Satsuki's going to become another Kei situation, then I think I'd rather her simply get pushed around here and not get involved...*
But I was in too deep, now. I couldn't try and get out of this situation now that I had come this far. The boy didn't seem to recognize me despite the pressure Kushida and I put on him. All things considered, he was probably so focused on Kushida that he hardly even realized I was there.
Satsuki: Ah... it's you... Y/N... Uhm...
She didn't sound too thrilled to be saved, but rather worried about what might happen next.
Girl: What..? Don't get in the way.
Y/N: Uh... In the way of what? I'm just trying to grab this book here...
I got between the two parties and took a book off the shelf at random. I waved it to the upperclassmen.
Y/N: See?
Girl: Great, then get out of here now. Hurry up.
The boy then seemed to suddenly remember who I was, because his mouth slightly opened like he wanted to speak, but chose not to. The girl tried to move past me to Shinohara, but I stayed in their way.
Y/N: Did something happen? She's my classmate, you know.
Girl: The hell if I care. This doesn't even concern you.
Boy: H-Hey, it's fine... We can just drop it.
Girl: That girl bumped into us and then had the nerve to hold a grudge and have an attitude about it...
Y/N: Grow up...
As if transferring her anger from Satsuki to me, the girl turned to me instead.
Girl: What did you-
Y/N: You're what, a Third-year? Stop being so petty... You've had all these years to learn some home training... Don't pick a fight in the library.
Girl: The f$#k?!
She tried to get closer to me, but the boy held her back.
Y/N: Stop messing with your underclassmen, especially in a place like this. Be a better role model. And you-
I looked back at Satsuki who stood behind me with a dumbfounded expression. It wasn't often she got to hear me be vocal. In fact, the only other time we've spoken was during the island test. There was both a look of amazement and confusion in her eyes.
Y/N: -stop glaring at everybody... As you can see, some people may take it personally.
Satsuki: H-Huh?
Y/N: Welp, the problem's solved!
They all went quiet.
Girl: In what world is the problem " solved" you instigator!? In fact, you've just made an entirely new problem!
Y/N: Report me, then... Y/N from Class 1-D. If I really did something so bad, then turn me in... Otherwise, can we wrap this up? I was trying to peacefully enjoy my quiet time.
Girl: You cocky little... Nobody told you to get involved.
Y/N: Uh... She's my classmate. Obviously, I'd get involved... Now, if you insist on keeping this going, I'm not sure the on-site staff will appreciate it.
Boy: Come on, just give it a rest. Everybody... Let's go already.
The girl probably didn't accept defeat, but there was nothing left to do or say that would look good on her. She stubbornly left alongside the boy. I looked back at Satsuki.
Satsuki: Thank you...
Y/N: I was just grabbing a book.
I placed the book back on the shelf where I grabbed it from initially.
Y/N: And now I'm returning a book. You're alright, though, right?
Satsuki: I'm fine... But... earlier, you didn't need to say all that. It's not like I'm always glaring at people.
Y/N: You have one heck of a "resting b!#ch face", though.
Satsuki: W-What did you call me?!
Y/N: It's a figure of speech, I'm not calling you anything. It means that your face just naturally looks sort of... mean...
Satsuki: Wasn't there a better way to say it, though?
I shrugged.
Satsuki: Well... umm... Thank you.
Y/N: No problem-
I saw two other Class D students coming our way. Maya Satou and Chiaki Matsushita. I now had an answer for why Satsuki was even here, but it was still a mystery why any of them were in the library in the first place.
Satsuki and Maya would never come to the library without a reason... I wonder if Chiaki is the driving force this time around.*
Maya smiled widely as she saw me standing there.
Maya: Y/N, hey!
She was just as poor at controlling her volume as ever.
Y/N: Hey, Satou, Matsushita.
Chiaki: What are you doing here at this time? Shinohara, they're not bothering you, are they?
Y/N: What the hell, I'm-
Satsuki: N-No. It wasn't like that... They... It's all fine. Ready to leave?
Chiaki: Yes. Sorry for assuming things, by the way, Y/N.
Y/N: None taken... See you guys later. Happy holidays.
Maya: Merry Christmas!
Satsuki watched me as they all began to head off. While they were leaving, Maya stopped like she had a change of heart about something. She turned around and ran back over to me.
Maya: Y/N.
Y/N: Y-Yes? What's up?
Maya: I've been thinking about it, and... Do you want to hang out on Christmas?
I hesitated to answer. I didn't know much about love or dating, but I overheard from others that couples usually spent time together on Christmas. Suzune, Haruka, and Kei were the closest people I had to a "girlfriend", so if I had to predict who I'd spend Christmas with under the premise that we were a "couple", it wouldn't have been Maya. Even still, for some reason, her cheerful demeanor convinced me that it would be okay.
Maya: Unless you have other plans for Christmas? We can work out a different day if needed-
Y/N: No, Christmas is fine. Do you have a specific place in mind?
She blushed and stared at me for a moment without speaking as if she was surprised to hear me agree.
Maya: I-I'll contact you about it! Thank you!
Thanks for what..?*
Y/N: Then I'll keep my eyes peeled for your text. See you later, Satou.
She headed back to her friends with the same adorable smile as ever. As I watched her and Satsuki walk side-by-side, I started to think about Kei.
Shinohara and Satou really feel like the two different halves of Kei... Satsuki has the diva side, and Maya has the cute side... I can see why they're friends.*
As they left, I returned to my seat to continue reading my book having forgotten that I planned to message the Y/N Group group chat.
{Later}
I laid in bed that night and couldn't help but have Maya on my mind. This was the first time I'd been explicitly asked on a "date" and I couldn't help but feel a little proud of myself. Still, though, I didn't know much of anything about Maya, and our meeting was in only a couple of days. I decided to call my only connection to her. Kei Karuizawa.
Kei: Yes?
Y/N: Hey, Kei.
Kei: Y/N? What's wrong?
Y/N: Nothing. You alone right now?
Kei: Y-Yes. I'm in my room.
Y/N: Could I ask you something?
Kei: What is it?
Y/N: It's about your friend, Satou.
Kei: S-Satou-san? What about her?
Kei: Uhm... I want to know about her. What she likes, and dislikes, and maybe some hobbies of hers. Stuff like that. Can you get me some insider information?
Kei: What the heck... I thought you said you were done ordering me to do stuff.
Y/N: It's not a command. It's just a request. It'd really help.
She paused for a moment.
Kei: W-Why do you want to know about Satou-san anyway?
Y/N: She...
Kei was a jealous girl even before she knew how I felt about her. She'd implode if I told her that Satou asked me out.
Y/N: B-Because she's my friend and I want to get to know her.
Kei: Ask her yourself then, if you're friends... Besides, me and Satou-san hang out with different cliques.
Y/N: Liar... You're besties... Help me out here, Kei...
As I waited for her to say something, I got another phone call. It was Haruka's Caller ID.
Y/N: Just... Just get me whatever information you can over text, please. I've got another call coming through.
Kei: Hang on-
I felt that she was about to keep up the arguing, so I just ended the call there and picked up Haruka's call.
Y/N: Y'ello?
Haruka: Y-Aka, hey, hey!
Y/N: How're you, Ms. HaHa? To what do I owe the pleasure?
Haruka: Are you free at all during this break?
Y/N: "At all"? Yes, in fact, I am.
Haruka: Christmas is in a couple of days. I was wondering if you wanted to do something.
Y/N: Depends. Everybody? Or just you and me?
Haruka: Just us two.
Y/N: I'd love to-
But I promised my Christmas day to Maya... I won't bail on her again.*
Y/N: -but Christmas doesn't actually work for me.
Haruka: Oh...
There was a hint of sadness in her voice.
Haruka: Made other plans?
Y/N: I did already make Christmas day plans with somebody else. I'm sorry.
Haruka: It's okay, I understand. I'd never ask you to cancel your plans for my selfish sake.
I heard her chuckle on the other end of the phone.
Haruka: But now you've got me wondering. Who did Y/N schedule a Christmas day date with? Hmm...
Haruka wasn't nearly as jealous of a girl as Kei was, but she would joke about it until the end of time if I told her that her assumption wasn't exactly wrong. I decided to just say it how it was without named dropping anyone.
Y/N: Just hanging out with a friend.
Haruka: That's fine. Have fun! I'll ask you for your time some other day, then.
Y/N: Sure thing. Just let me know.
Haruka: Alright. I'm gonna let you go because it's getting late.
The call went silent for a moment.
Haruka: Well..? Don't you have something to say?
Y/N: Huh? What?- Oh! Sorry. right. Love 'ya!
She chuckled.
Haruka: That's not what I meant, but I think I like that better. I meant "good night."
Y/N: Uhh... Yeah, I was getting to that... Good night, HaHa.
Haruka: "Love 'ya" too. Good night.
We ended the call and I prepared to go to bed. I lay there smiling at my phone for a bit first. I decided to wait and see if any more random phone calls were going to come through on my phone before I went to sleep. I did.
Hmm?*
The caller this time was Sakura Airi. I hadn't spoken to her much outside of days where we all hung out as a group, so I was curious as to what she wanted to talk about.
Y/N: Long time no see, stranger.
Sakura: Y-Y/N, hi. I'm not keeping you up, am I?
Y/N: Not at all. What's up?
Sakura: It's nothing serious, but I wanted your advice on something...
Y/N: What is it?
Sakura: Did you receive the photos I sent you?
Y/N: Photos? I didn't receive any photos.
Sakura: Hold on. I will send them again.
I waited for a second before Sakura sent me two photos. One photo had a pair of red gloves and the other had a pair of blue gloves. I was confused about what I was supposed to be taking out of these pictures.
Sakura: Did you get them?
Y/N: Did you send the right pictures..? All I got were some gloves-
Sakura: Yes! Th-Those are the right pictures.
Y/N: Uh-huh... And what am I supposed to be getting from this, Airi?
Sakura: I wanted your opinion. Which pair do you like better?
Y/N: That's it?
Sakura: S-Sorry I bothered you over something like this.
Y/N: It's whatever. Which do I like better?
They were identical gloves aside from the color. Realistically, it didn't even matter which one she got because they were the same. But, for her sake, I entertained the topic.
Y/N: Are you looking for new gloves? For yourself, or for somebody else?
Sakura: They're for me.
Y/N: Next question, then. What color is your coat?
Sakura: My coat? I-It's pink.
Y/N: Pink hair, pink coat, red glasses... I don't see room for blue anywhere in your color scheme at all. I say go with the red ones-
Sakura: Okay! Thank you!
Y/N: Thank me for what? I didn't do anything.
Sakura: Y-You're right, sorry. Uhm... Bye, Y/N!
Y/N: Huh?-
She abruptly ended the phone call there with a panicked squeak on her end. I had no idea what even just happened, but it made me laugh.
Alright. That's enough for one night...*
I put my phone down and went to sleep. Hopefully, there would be nothing left to deal with for the rest of my break and I could just relax.
{2 Days Later}
Christmas day was here, and I had promised Maya my time today. I started to feel a little uneasy seeing how many students were out and about as couples. Personally, I wouldn't have minded if people confused me and Maya's relationship, but I was uncertain how she would handle people misunderstanding it.
Ehh... whatever.*
I made it to our planned meeting spot and stood there and waited. I was early, but I didn't have anything else to do today, so I thought I'd make a good impression by arriving promptly. After not too long, Sato came walking in my direction. Even from a distance, I could see how much work she put in.
Aww, she's all dolled up and cute! I don't need to be in love with her to appreciate how pretty she looks right now.*
Maya: Y/N!
I waved as she started running over with a smile.
Y/N: You're early.
Maya: So are you! I didn't keep you waiting long, did I?
Y/N: No, no, I just got here recently.
Maya: Really?-
She shyly looked around like she was searching for something.
Y/N: What's wrong?
Maya: I-It's nothing.
I raised my eyebrow in skepticism but didn't say anything.
Y/N: We're both early, but shall we get going?
Maya: R-Right. Hang on.
She started digging through her bag for a moment.
Y/N: Did you forget something?
Maya: No, I was just wondering where I put my phone.
I took out my phone and called her contact. After a moment, she found it inside her bag.
Maya: Ah, thanks, Y/N!
Y/N: No problem.
Maya: I've kept you waiting. Shall we go?
Y/N: Yeah-
Like a woman always in the wrong place at the wrong time, I saw Karuizawa and Hirata off in the distance. They were headed in our general direction. It didn't take long before Hirata noticed us and decided to come to greet us.
Oh crap... Kei's going to see me with Satou... I can handle this... No problem! Ugh. Here we go!*
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Christmas Date [63]
Hirata: Good morning, Y/N.
I would've preferred to not cross paths with them, but there was no avoiding it now. Hirata had noticed me and Maya standing there and flagged us down as he and Kei headed over.
Y/N: Morning.
Maya ran over to greet Kei as Hirata approached me.
Hirata: This is a rather unusual combination.
Y/N: Me and Satou? Yeah, I guess it's a bit unusual, huh?
Hirata: It's nice to see others in class getting along, though.
Y/N: But you and Karuizawa. You guys also on a date?
Hirata: Yeah. I just in case didn't make any prior plans for Christmas. Fortunately, nobody called me out.
So he left his day open for his fake lover..?*
Hirata and Kei weren't actually dating, and I knew that since the cruise ship over the summer. I decided to use that to my advantage.
If Kei says anything about me being with Maya, then I'll do the same thing to her being out with Hirata... Every action has its equal opposite reaction...*
Y/N: Nobody else asked you out? None of your other friends, or anything?
Hirata: I wonder. I think they were just probably being considerate.
Y/N: Fair.
Hirata: I never knew you were this close with Satou-san, though.
We looked over at Kei and Maya as they spoke with each other.
Y/N:We're friends now. We really got along during the Paper Shuffle.
Though, it was more like Maya's just a simp...*
Hirata: That's good to hear. It's nice to see you two hit it off. I'm glad.
Y/N: Yeah...
I stared at those two as they happily chatted away. Maya had already planned out a bunch of things for us to do today, and one of those things was going to see a movie. I checked my phone and saw that the time of the screening was quickly approaching. I began to tap my feet, but I just didn't feel good about getting between them. Hirata noticed my sense of urgency and decided to break up Kei and Maya on my behalf.
Hirata: Isn't it bad to get in their way any further, Karuizawa-san? Let's go, shall we?
Kei finally looked at me for the first time since we ran into each other here. She squinted her eyes at me.
Kei: By the way, since when have the two of you been going out?
Maya: Ehh, i-it's not like we're going out or anything! Right, Y/N?
Y/N: Right.
Kei gave us a suspicious stare. All things considered, I couldn't understand what was going through Kei's head to think I would have more romantic feelings for Maya than I would have for her.
Maya: That's, uhm... I just invited Y/N out today. Y-Y/N, is it fine? To be spending Christmas with me?
Y/N: If I didn't want to, I wouldn't have shown up. We mutually agreed to come out today.
Maya giggled and nervously played with her hair. It seemed as if Kei's presence was making her nervous all of a sudden or something. Kei directed her next statement to me.
Kei: You don't seem all that dissatisfied with this... So that means Y/N is interested in Satou-san?
Y/N: ...
Here we go...*
Maya: S-Stop it, Karuizawa-san~
Despite her words, Maya didn't really seem to mind Kei's words. She started fanning her blushed face and was acting all shy. Kei caught me smiling at Maya's cute bashful demeanor and took it personally as she decided to keep going.
Kei: If that's the case, why don't you two just start dating right now? Then it'll become a date between lovers.
Y/N: Kid...
Hirata decides to intervene again.
Hirata: Karuizawa-san, I don't really think it's our place to be telling them that.
Kei: Sorry, sorry. I may have stuck my nose too much into it. Sorry, Satou-san.
Maya: No. I don't really mind.
Kei looked at Hirata.
Kei: Hey, Yosuke-kun, I'm curious about these two as well. Wouldn't a double date be good?
Hirata: A double date?
Hirata and I were probably thinking the same thing as we gave each other suspicious stares.
Kei: That's right. Me and Hirata-kun. And Satou-san and Y/N will be having a date together. Doesn't it sound interesting? I thought it was not too bad for the four of us to have a date once in a while like this.
Y/N: When you say it like that, it sounds like this was premeditated...
Hirata: Hmm... Won't that be difficult? We've probably got different plans, too.
Hirata was just as skeptical about all of this as I was.
Kei: Satou-san also told me it seemed interesting, right?
Maya: Yep. It seems interesting.
I sighed.
Y/N: Alright, if you and Satou are not against it, then I don't have an issue.
Hirata: Well, if the three of you are fine with that, I have no objections.
I looked at Maya again. Considering all the work she put into planning this day, I wasn't sure how things would go now that Kei and Hirata were tagging along. However, she was still smiling, and I owed her this after all the other times I couldn't hang out with her, so I had no problems as long as she didn't.
Strange how Kei's not as surprised to see me and Maya together, though. I wonder why that is...*
Maya showed Kei her phone and the day she had outlined.
Maya: Umm you see, Y/N and I were planning on watching a movie soon.
Kei; That movie that's screening today? What a coincidence, we were also planning on going to see it. Wow! That's even the same screening time!
Maya: Really? What a coincidence, right Y/N?
Y/N: Yeah... It's a new movie, so I guess it makes sense Karuizawa and Hirata would be going to check it out as well...
Hirata smiled obliviously, but I wasn't buying it at all.
Alright, Karuizawa... How'd you figure it out..? Was it because I asked her to get information on Maya, or has some other way..?*
Regardless of her methods, I was sure that the reason Kei wasn't surprised to see me with Maya is that she already knew beforehand that I planned to go out with her today. We eventually all started walking off toward the movie theatre together. Our seats weren't together, which was oddly surprising to me considering that I was on to Kei now. Maya walked close to me. So close that I felt I might knock her down if I even tried to turn my body.
Kei: You two are looking pretty good aren't you?
Maya: R-Really?
Kei: You guys look like a couple affectionately spending Christmas together. That sort of feeling.
Maya: Hehehe, isn't it embarrassing, Y/N? They're saying we look like a couple.
Y/N: Hmm? Oh...
I was hardly paying attention because I was lost in thought trying to figure out what Kei's game plan was here. She already knew how much I loved her, yet she was egging on Maya like her wingman or something. I was feeling a little bit uneasy.
Kei: The two of you seriously aren't going out with each other? Could it be the truth is-
Y/N: You tryna steal my date or something..?
I decided to not let Kei have the upper hand in this situation regardless of whatever she was actually trying to do. Hirata laughed at my question.
Kei: Ehh..?
I wrapped my arm around Satou's shoulder as we walked and stuck my tongue out at Kei.
Y/N: Sorry, but you can't have her.
I was blatantly trying to use Maya to make Kei jealous and make her stop whatever she was doing. She clung to Hirata's arm in retaliation and tried to make me jealous. We were both using our "dates" to try and make each other break first.
Maya: Y-Y/N?
I let go of her.
Y/N: S-Sorry...
She was smiling and blushing as she looked away. I knew she didn't mind me doing that, but I didn't want her reading too much into it, so I stopped anyway. Kei had a salty look in her eyes for the rest of our walk to the movie theater.
Hirata: Alright, we have separate seats, so don't mind us okay?
Y/N: Right. See you later.
As Kei and Hirata headed off, I left with Maya to go find our seats. As we sat down to wait for the screening to begin, I started wondering what I should say to her after all of that happened. I didn't know much about her, so starting a conversation was a little tough. Luckily for me, Maya was extremely outgoing, so I didn't have to stress it too much.
Maya: Hey, Y/N, do you happen to like idols?
I stared at her sideways. It wasn't a "bad" question exactly, but it definitely took me by surprise that she would ask something as random as that.
Y/N: Judge me if you will, but I actually do like some idols.
I thought about Sakura for a moment.
Y/N: I actually happen to know one personally. So that's my answer, and I have no shame! What about you?
Maya: You know an idol personally?! Who? Who is it?!
Y/N: It's a secret.
Maya: What!
Y/N: You didn't answer, though.
Maya: I quite like them myself. I do like the cool idols too but I guess the hot thing right now is those girl groups. Have you heard of any of them?
Y/N: Not much. Tell me more.
Maya: You'll see them on TV all the time dancing and singing songs. They have plenty of good songs. If you're interested, I'll lend you a CD sometime.
Y/N: I'll give it a listen. My taste in music is all over the place, so maybe I might just find a new favorite song. Who knows?
Maya seemed stiff about something before, but she was slowly relaxing as we spoke. I couldn't help but wonder what had her so stiff, though.
Maya: This year there was this popular movie, right? An anime.
Y/N: That romance movie? It was really touching...
Maya: I never knew you were such a softie.
Y/N: If a film has enough emotion, then I'll melt... What about that movie, though?
Maya: The group that performed its theme song was one of the idol girl groups I listen to.
Y/N: They really are all over the place, huh? You're pretty knowledgeable.
Maya: Really? I think it's normal, though.
Y/N: I guess so.
I just didn't expect a girl like her to know about things like that...*
She completely changes the topic.
Maya: Were you part of the track club before, Y/N? I know you're not in any clubs now, but what about in your past?
Y/N: Never been a part of any clubs. I figure you've still got the memory of the sports festival fresh in your mind, huh?
Maya: Yeah, it was amazing! To think you're that fast. I mean, you were even faster than that student council president!
Y/N: Or maybe the student council president was just so slow that he could only run as fast as a slowpoke like me.
Maya: Yeah right! Hehe, and I guess everybody else must've just been snails, huh?
I jokingly shrugged.
Y/N: Seems that way.
Maya: Then-
As she was about to speak, the screening for the movie was beginning.
Maya: Oh, it's starting. Finally!
We cut our conversation short there as we began to relax and watch the movie. I couldn't help but feel like there was a pair of eyes grilling me from across the theater the entire time the movie was showing, but I didn't bother confirming my suspicions. After some time, the movie came to an end. It wasn't the best movie ever, but it was an enjoyable watch.
Y/N: Satou, what'd you think about-
As I looked over at Maya, I saw her staring at the now-blank screen with tears in her eyes.
Y/N: What the?!
She quickly wiped her face dry.
Y/N: The movie was that emotional, huh?
Maya: No, no, it just reminded me of something.
Y/N: "Something"? What is it?
Maya: When I was in middle school, I bought a cat. My mom is taking care of it for me, but coming to this school, I haven't been able to see my cat anymore, and that was the hardest thing ever.
Y/N: Oh. I see...
The movie did feature a certain character with a strong emotional attachment to their pet. It probably just got Maya all choked up because she can't see hers right now since communication with people outside the school is cut off.*
Still, I didn't expect such innocence from Maya. She always seemed like a kind girl since I met her, but she was even more vulnerable than I thought.
Y/N: I bet that's been rough. 3 years without being able to see it.
Maya: Yeah... Hey, Y/N, did you have a pet or something as well?
Y/N: Nah, I've never had a pet, but I'd love to get one when I graduate. Maybe a dog?
Maya: Speaking of dogs, the other day I saw a little puppy on campus.
Y/N: Really? How the heck did a puppy get on campus..?
Maya: I don't know, but it was really cute. It must have belonged to one of the adults. An employee or teacher. They sell so much stuff to students on campus here, but we're not allowed to have pets for some reason..?
Y/N: Eh... I guess taking care of a pet is probably too much to handle or something. I don't know.
Hirata and Kei made their way down to us after the showing.
Hirata: Hey, guys. How'd you like the movie?
Y/N: It was sweet. You?
Hirata: Took the words right out of my mouth.
We walked and talked as we all exited the theater and made our way for the exit. As we were preparing to leave, somebody called out to us from behind.
???: You're Y/N, aren't you?
Who's calling me? That's a familiar voice, but I can't exactly tell where from...*
As we all stopped and turned around, we saw several students approaching. The one who called to me stood in front of them all. It was the new student council president, Miyabi Nagumo. With him with other members of the student council who I didn't recognize, but I knew they were of higher grade levels. The only student amongst them I knew was Honami Ichinose. She didn't step forth from the group, but when we looked at each other she gave me a warm smile.
Girl: This your friend, Miyabi-kun?
Nagumo: I've never talked with them before. You don't remember? They were the student who fought against Horikita-senpai in the relay at the sports festival.
The upperclassmen started to focus their eyes on me.
Girl: Ahh. I thought I remembered you from somewhere... so it was from that time.
Nagumo: Shall we have a chat then, Y/N? You have time, don't you?
Y/N: No.
In hindsight, declining an invitation from the student council president, and my senior student was probably seen as disrespectful, but I promised Maya my time today, and I wasn't about to just bail. Hirata once again came to my aid as he inserted himself into the conversation.
Hirata: Good morning, Nagumo-senpai.
Nagumo: Yo, Hirata. How's soccer going?
Hirata: Everyone's doing their best. Next time, please join our practice. Umm, senpai, did Y/N do something..?
Nagumo: Hm? No, that's not the case. There's no way I'd bully my kohai, right? I'm just curious.
Y/N: Curious? Sure, about what?
Nagumo looked over at the group of students he had with him.
Nagumo: You all go on ahead. I'll catch up.
Boy: Hurry up and come, ok?
The group of students all left, but Nagumo stayed behind.
Nagumo: We're going to karaoke. Do you want to join us?
Y/N: I'm alright.
Nagumo: I was joking. If someone like you who's not even my friend joins us, the atmosphere there would get spoiled.
Okay..?*
Nagumo: So you're the student Horikita-senpai's been paying attention to. I'm just playing along with these rumors.
Hirata: Senpai, are you talking about during that relay?
Nagumo: Yeah, you were watching right?
Hirata: Yes, because I already knew Y/N was really fast. But other than that, Y/N shouldn't have done anything that attracts the attention of senpai and the others.
Nagumo: Indeed, they only look like an ordinary student.
Nagumo reached over and grabbed my arm tightly. Hirata, Kei, and Maya were all a bit shocked when Nagumo grabbed my arm. Of course, nobody could have predicted such a sudden action.
Kei: President Nagumo, your face is quite scary...
Nagumo: Did I scare you? Sorry, sorry, I didn't mean to.
Despite the apology, he didn't let go of my arm.
Nagumo: Unfortunately, I know all about Horikita-senpai. If that man has seen something in you, Y/N, then that something definitely exists.
I looked down at his hand, then back at him. I had no idea what he was trying to do, but I wasn't going to react.
Y/N: You know a lot about the student council president, huh?
Nagumo: The former student council president, you mean. I'm looking forward to this, Y/N. Once that man graduates, a boring one year awaits me. To fulfill my desires, become my opponent, ok?
Y/N: I decline.
Okura... Sakyanagi... I'm not dealing with another troublesome person... I decline...*
Y/N: If you're looking for a good opponent, you might want to try somebody else. Like maybe Sakayanagi from Class 1-A?
I thought maybe I could kill two birds with one stone if I set those two up against each other rather than them both having their eyes on me.
Nagumo: I want to know what Horikita-senpai sees in you.
Well, the Y/N that Manabu knew and the one that you know are two completely different people. I'm not interested in going "above and beyond" anymore...*
Nagumo finally let go of my arm.
Nagumo: I apologize for interrupting your date. See you around.
As he suddenly leaves, the rest of us remain there silent before Hirata lets out a sigh of relief.
Hirata: That was quite a happening, wasn't it?
Maya who remained completely silent before now had an outburst of energy.
Maya: A-Amazing, Y/N! T-To think the student council president thinks so highly of you!
She started to push and nudge me, but I watched Nagumo as he made his way off.
Y/N: Yeah...
Kei: I'm not really convinced by this somehow. I mean, the only thing Y/N is good at is running right? Yosuke-kun's 100 times more amazing. He's really fast. He's good at studying too. If someone should be paid attention to, it's strange if that person isn't Yosuke-kun.
Maya: I do think Hirata-kun is amazing, but... but, but I don't think Y/N will lose to him!
I stopped watching Nagumo as he vanished into the distance and then turned to Kei with squinted eyes.
Y/N: You shut up...
You belittling brat...*
I looked at Maya.
Y/N: And thank you...
You simp*
Maya: S-Sure- Uhm, I have to use the bathroom before we leave. Karuizawa-san, would you come with me?
Kei: Huh? Oh- sure.
Me and Hirata watched them head off. Once they were gone, Hirata started to laugh.
Y/N: What's so funny?
Hirata: I'm sorry, but the way Karuizawa-san keeps targeting you at any opportunity is pretty humorous.
Y/N: That hater needs to control herself before I say something that'll hurt her feelings...
Hirata knew I was just kidding, so he didn't take my comment seriously.
Hirata: Still, doesn't it feel nice to be praised, Y/N?
Y/N: Hmm? Do you mean that encounter with president Nagumo..?
Hirata: Huh? Oh, not at all. I'm trying to forget that for your sake... I meant Satou-san. Isn't it great that she thinks so highly of you?
Y/N: It does feel nice to have a personal cheerleader, honestly... But I still can't figure out why she likes me so much... It sort of just came out of nowhere...
Hirata: Still, it's nice to see her happy. I'd prefer it if everybody in class could get along so well.
Y/N: Maybe someday...
Hirata: Yeah.
It didn't take long before Kei and Maya returned. We left the movie theater and went on our way to the mall. This is where things would get complicated. There was a restaurant there that Maya had made reservations at for us, but with Hirata and Kei now here, our reservation for 2 would obviously not work for 4 people. Or so I thought until we arrived at the restaurant and found out the reservation was actually made for 4 people.
Y/N: A reservation for 4..? What impressive insight...
Kei: I don't want to hear that from you.
Maya: Y-Yeah, actually, we changed it to a 4-person reservation not long ago. Is that okay with you, Y/N?
Y/N: No issue at all. I was just worried that it might've been hard to get Hirata and Karuizawa in last minute. But if there was no problem, then it's whatever.
My skepticism was through the roof. I had no doubts in my mind that Maya and Kei had planned this entire thing beforehand. The surprise double date wasn't a "surprise" to anybody except me and Hirata. We entered the restaurant and went to our reserved table.
Y/N: Hey, Satou, I wanted to ask you... When you're on your own and not with friends, what do you usually like to do on your days off?
Maya: I usually hang out with friends because it's boring being alone, but... I look into fashion design stuff a lot, I guess.
Y/N: Oh? You're into that sort of thing?
Kei; Wow, I never knew!
Maya: Yeah! It'd be great if I could make it to Class A. I may even pursue it as a career in the future. What'll you do when you graduate, Y/N?
Y/N: I don't know yet. University, I guess?
Maya: I'd hate it. I won't be able to stand having to study even after graduating from high school.
Y/N: To each their own. I don't think Uni's for everybody. If fashion design is your passion, then chase it. Maybe someday I'll even be buying clothes from your brand.
Her eyes lit up and Kei, for some reason, wore a sad expression.
Maya: You mean it? Do you think I can make it big?
Y/N: Why not?
Maya: Th-Thanks. For believing in me.
She smiled as she sipped on her drink. I stared at Kei who was now refusing to look back at me. I couldn't figure out what was wrong with her. She had been acting odd the entire time since this double date started.
She's so jealous... Why would she interfere with me and Maya's Christmas plans if she knew it'd make her so upset..? Seeing her like this is killing my vibe...*
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Don't Cry [64]
Hanging with Maya, Hirata, and Kei was a change of pace from the normal group I hung out with. I didn't particularly dislike their company, but it was certainly different. After some time, we all ate and talked before wrapping up and leaving the restaurant.
Y/N: Well, what now?
We spent more time at the restaurant than I thought and we were slowly approaching the late PMs of the day.
Kei: Then should we...
Kei looked at me and had a somewhat sad expression on her face.
Kei: Go back, Yosuke-kun?
Hirata: Yeah. We should go back. Hanging with you was fun, Y/N. See you later too, Satou-san.
Maya: Both of you, thanks for today!
We said our farewells before they headed off.
Y/N: So, Satou. It's just you and me now. Did you have any other plans for us today?
Maya: No, that was about it.
Y/N: Hmm... What now, then?
Maya: Want to... Want to take a detour before going back?
Y/N: A detour?
We already came this far...*
Y/N: Sure, why not?
We started walking but didn't immediately head back to the dorms. As we walked and talked about nothing specifically, I started to feel my nerves easing up. Now that Kei was gone, I didn't have to worry about what she was up to or about her own personal feelings. I could just be normal. As we walked through the mall, we passed a jewelry store. In the window, I saw a specific bracelet that looked pretty and appealing to me. It was a set of twin bracelets that had a magnetic heart connecting the two of them.
That's cute. I kind of want to buy them...*
I had an unexplainable urge to purchase those bracelets. One for me, and one for Kei. I wanted to make it up to her for not only leaving her to suffer with Ryuen and Class C, but I wanted to apologize for going on a date with Maya without telling her first. Realistically, there was no reason for me to feel bad about the second of those reasons, but after seeing Kei's sad face only earlier today, I felt like a jerk now.
Y/N: You like jewelry, don't you, Satou?
I looked at her neck and noticed she wasn't wearing her necklace today.
Maya: Hm? Yeah, I do. Why? Is something on your mind?
I gestured to the jewelry store we were passing.
Y/N: I kind of like jewelry as well. Something caught my eye while window shopping. Mind if I run inside real quick?
Maya: I don't mind at all! I'll come in with you.
Y/N: S-Sure.
We went inside and started to look around. I wanted to immediately go after the heart bracelets I saw, but Maya dragged me around with her as she looked at different things. After a little while of looking around with her, she let go of my arm.
Maya: I-I'm sorry. I totally forgot we only came in here so you could get what you wanted. I was wasting your time.
Y/N: Don't worry about it. I can clearly see how passionate you are about fashion. You really know what you're talking about.
Maya: Thanks.
Y/N: I can't wait to see how far you take your dream in the future. Let me be the first to buy your clothes when it drops.
Maya: T-Thank you. I'd love for you to be my first supporter!
She started to blush and then shyly smiled like she wasn't used to being praised about this topic.
Maya: I-I'll wait by the door while you go look for what you wanted.
Y/N: Alright. I'll be quick.
She walked off back to the front of the store and I headed over to where I saw the bracelets at. I found them still there and picked them up. I fiddled with them for a moment seeing that the hearts could easily connect and then disconnect using the small magnet inside.
Cheesy, but they're perfect!*
I took them with me as I went to make my purchase. I tucked the bag away after my purchase and made my way back to see Maya at the front of the store.
Maya: Found what you were looking for?
Y/N: Mhm. Thanks for waiting.
We left the store and continued walking. The sun was slowly starting to set as we walked along, and the cold air was stinging my face. I looked over at Maya to see if the cold was bothering her as well, but she seemed perfectly fine. "Quiet" was never the word I would use to describe Maya Satou, but at this current moment in time, she wasn't saying a word. Just walking.
Maya: Sorry for having it turn into a double date.
Y/N: Definitely caught me off-guard, to be honest.
Maya: Those two are amazing, huh? Their aura as a couple is completely different.
I had thought Kei was the jealous one, but it was sounding to me like Maya might've been the jealous one.
Maya: I really admire them.
Y/N: They're cool folks.
We were walking very close to each other despite being the only ones on the walkway. I felt Maya's hand brush mine for a moment, but then she quickly pulled away. I peeked over at her and saw her eyes looking almost at the floor. I slowed down as we walked and watched Maya from behind. I couldn't see her face, but her head was pointed downward, so I could tell she was looking at the ground now.
Y/N: H-Hey, thanks for inviting me out today.
She stopped and turned around.
Maya: Hey, Y/N...
She had a troubled expression on her face.
Maya: You didn't have fun today, did you?
Y/N: Huh? What do you mean? I had plenty of fun today.
I wasn't just trying to cheer her up. It was a change of pace hanging with them instead of Haruka and the others, but it was genuinely enjoyable. For whatever reason, Maya wasn't convinced.
Maya: But... you didn't smile or laugh much... You seemed really uncomfortable most of the time.
Y/N: Oh...
Maya: Is it because of how I treated Horikita-san?
Y/N: Suzune? Why's she getting brought into this? She can handle herself. I don't care how you two treat each other.
Maya: Then...
She couldn't look me in the eyes anymore and looked down again. The Maya I knew was only ever bright and happy, so seeing her like this was kind of sad. I flashed her a smile.
Y/N: I'm smiling now!
She looked up at me, but then went back to staring at her feet. I stopped forcing my smile.
Y/N: I just woke up on the wrong side of the bed is all.
Truth is, I loved getting to learn more about Maya. She was a sweet girl and she could talk for eons nonstop. But despite her energy, I couldn't smile or laugh much. Not while Kei was there... Not while knowing how Kei feels about me and how I feel about her... I would've had no problem going out with Maya alone, but Kei is the jealous type... Things became rough when it became a double date.*
The sad look on her face was making me feel bad. She had clearly put a lot of thought into where she wanted to go and what she wanted to do, but I had trouble fully appreciating her efforts.
Y/N: I really do mean it. I had fun, and I can see how much thought you put into it, too.
She finally looked up at me.
Maya: S-Say... W-Will you go out with me? Please go out with me, Y/N!
Her face was beet red as she asked me that question, and I felt my face blush a little bit. I had been kissed by Suzune, Haruka, and even Kei before already, but I wasn't "dating" any of them. It probably shouldn't have felt like much, but Maya asking to be my girlfriend was the first confession I had ever received.
Y/N: Uhm-
I didn't want to hurt her feelings any more than I may have already, but the obvious answer was no. I momentarily thought about Haruka, Kei, Suzune, and the other girls that I had the privilege of getting close to since coming to this school. If not for them, I probably would've jumped just at the thought of a girl like Satou wanting to be my girlfriend. However...
What I feel for these other girls is true love. Whether romantic or not, it's real. I'm sorry, Maya, but I haven't had a chance to really meet you yet... I can't feel the same way for you that I feel for them...*
Y/N: I'm so sorry, Satou, but... I don't think I can be what you want me to be.
Maya: Right... I kind of figured. It's impossible, huh?
She paused for a moment.
Maya: Do you think you could tell me why? J-Just for future reference...
It would be easiest to just say that I'm in love with another girl... Or a few others for that matter... but that'd probably crush her self-esteem. How can I let her down lightly?*
Y/N: People fall in love in mysterious ways. We all fall, but we all fall differently. I-I feel that you may be trying to move too fast. We don't really know each other too well, you know? I think we're compatible as friends, but who knows about a relationship beyond that? Not to downplay your feelings, but I find it a bit difficult to fall in love with somebody I only just met recently.
But maybe I couldbe willing to give her a chance?*
She opened her mouth to say something but changed her mind. She stared at me and seemed to be losing herself in thought.
Y/N: B-But I'd love to get to know you better, Satou. I truly appreciate the work you put in to make today special! Y-You know, we should go out again sometime.
Her lip quivered as she stared at me. My attempts to be gentle with her were not working.
I took out the wristbands that I purchased. It was a twin-set that had half of a heart-shaped medallion on both of them. Once connected, they formed a unified heart.
I wanted to give the other one to Kei as thanks, but I don't have too much of a choice right now. I'd hate myself if I let Maya leave heartbroken on a day such as this one...*
Y/N: Look at this.
I stuck them both out to her and showed how they connected to each other to make a heart. I handed her one and put the other around my wrist.
Y/N: Merry Christmas, Satou.
She looked down at the wristband in her hand
Y/N:Some day, make me proud to wear this. All things considered, I hope that we can still be friends...
She cupped it with her other hand and looked up at me.
Maya: I'm sorry I brought something like this up. I must've troubled you, but... Is it ok... if I invite you out again sometime?
Y/N: I'd like that.Just us two, though!
Maya: Okay-
Her voice cracked. I watched as her eyes started to fill with tears. She was trying to stay happy and composed, but she was terrible at bottling up her true feelings.
Crap... I messed up... What else was I supposed to do, though!? I thought I handled this better than you could ask for!*
Y/N: Hey...
I reached over and started to wipe her eyes. The more I wiped, the more tears began to fall. Despite my rejecting her, she clearly still had feelings for me. Treating her so kindly was probably making her feel worse because she knew that her feelings weren't reciprocated.
Y/N: Please don't cry. I want to be friends still, but I just can't reciprocate the feelings you have right now.
She stuck the wristband into her pocket and wiped her eyes.
Maya: I see... I guess that I should've expected this-
Her voice gave out on her. She covered her face and tried to wipe her tears away before they could fall again.
Maya: Th-Thank you for today, Y/N... Sorry... I'm going to run home now!
Y/N: Satou-
She took off running. I couldn't go after her, because I had already spoken my mind.
Now I see why Ichinose was so down about this before... Even if Maya and I weren't the closest, that still hurt... I feel like a villain...*
I sighed and turned towards a bush. There was a certain somebody that was following me and Maya this whole time.
Y/N: It's safe to come out now...
Kei poked her head out from behind the bush and looked at me.
Kei: You knew I was there?!
Y/N: It's almost like you weren't even trying to stay hidden.
She came out of hiding and walked over to me. I sat down on a bench and buried my face in my hands.
Kei: Stop moping around... Satou-san will be fine.
Y/N: I know, but... I just feel bad for her. I was trying to let her down easy as to not hurt her feelings.
Kei: Why? Do you secretly have some attraction to her?
Y/N: No..? Could you just check up on her later? Make sure she's okay. I know she tried so hard to make this day special for me...
Kei: It's Christmas. She should've known it'd be special even without going above and beyond.
Y/N: See, that's why I'm so appreciative. You don't know this, but I've been alone most of my life. Things like Christmas and my birthday were just any other day. So when she did this all for me, I couldn't help but feel all warm and bubbly inside.
Kei: You said you weren't attracted to her!
I reached over and flicked her ponytail.
Y/N: Stop being paranoid. I can still have friends.
Kei: Hey!
Y/N: It's not romantic... It's as she said herself. "Platonic."
Kei: Platonic..? Ah mou, you really don't know anything about love, huh?
Y/N: Just check on your friend, would you? Sheesh, what's wrong with you..? Convince her that I did have fun because I don't think she believed me.
Kei: Fine... I'll talk to her, but it'd probably be best if you told her yourself.
Y/N: I will... eventually. What's your deal, though, hater?
Kei: Hater?!
Y/N: Trying to sabotage my date and stuff...
Kei: Oh please, I wasn't sabotaging anything... I'll have you know, the double date was Satou-san's idea in the first place.
Y/N: I don't care whose idea it was. But next time you want to do something like that, you need to dial it back a little...
Kei: Okay, maybe I was going too far. I'm sorry.
Y/N: Apology accepted. You're not mad at me, though, are you? About going on a date with Maya and not telling you?
Kei: I was a little salty, but... Luckily for you, Satou-san told me about the date beforehand. If I had just randomly caught you two together, I would've never let you hear the end of it.
I laughed at her.
Y/N: I know. You don't have to be so worried all the time, though. No matter what, I'll still like you, you know.
Her face went red.
Kei: Don't just say that so proudly!
Y/N: So you can say you love me and sleep in my bed and all that, but I can't just say that I "like" you..?
Kei: D-Don't say those other things out loud, either!
You're a strange girl, Kei-
It started to quickly begin snowing. Kei got up and reached into her coat pocket before pulling out a bag.
Kei: Knowing you, you probably didn't get any Christmas gifts, did you?
Y/N: I wasn't aware that students were doing "Secret Santa", so your assumption would be right...
She held out the bag to me and looked away.
Kei: Just take it, okay?
Y/N: For me?
Kei: O-Obviously! Hurry up!
I took the bag from her and smiled. She was being bashful and nervous, but I kept smiling at her.
Y/N: I, uhm... I had something for you as well, but I sort of "lost" it.
I can't tell her that I gave her gift to Maya... She'd explode.*
Y/N: But thank you, Kei.
Kei: You don't even know what's inside the bag.
Y/N: Doesn't matter. Thank you for thinking about me. I'll return the gift whenever I can.
Kei: D-Don't mention it, and it's fine.
She sighed and calmed her nerves before she began to smile again. I started to think for a bit. I wasn't sure if giving gifts was something that students would do amongst each other, but Kei had me inspired now. I felt like getting something for everyone all of a sudden. I stood up from the bench and put the bag in my pocket.
Y/N: Let's head back. I can't have you out here getting sick again, little girl...
I walked Kei back and she didn't stop smiling the entire time. It felt nice to walk with her even though she didn't say much. It was cold, but her company made me feel warm. All I needed was her company. At the end of it all, I did enjoy my time with Maya, Hirata, and Kei. It was a warm and cozy Christmas unlike any I've experienced before.
Today was a good day. Thanks, everyone.*
Later that day, after I saw Kei back to her room, I ran back out to the mall and ended up purchasing gifts for people. A gift for Suzune, Haruka, Kei, Sakura, Ichinose, Hiyori, and even people like Ibuki and Kushida for some reason. I spent the night sneakily and anonymously dropping off their gifts to their rooms. I hung on to the ones I impulsively bought for the Class C and B girls because I didn't know where their rooms were.
{2 Days Later}
It had been a couple of days since the Christmas double date. I hadn't been in contact with Maya since, but today she agreed to come to meet me in person. I waited at a nearby park as I sent her my location. After some time, she arrived. She walked slowly and nervously toward me, but at the very least, I didn't feel any awkwardness.
Y/N: Hey, Satou.
She made it over to me and sat down on the bench next to me.
Maya: Hey. Karuizawa-san told me you wanted to talk to me.
Y/N: Yeah, I did. I just wanted to check on you.
Maya: Check on me?
Y/N: You know, to make sure you were okay?
Maya: Hm? Yeah, I'm fine. I'm perfectly alright now.
Y/N: You sure?
She waved her arm in the air and showed me that she was wearing the bracelet I gifted to her. I didn't have mine with me, but at least she was serious about keeping hers. It was all I needed to see to know there was no bad blood between us.
Y/N: Phew~ I'm glad to hear that. I thought I might've ruined our friendship or something.
Maya: No, I wouldn't want that. Besides, I realized I was moving way too fast then. I don't blame you for not feeling the same way, but I'm happy you handled it how you did. At least we can still be friends, right?
Y/N: Of course-
My phone and Maya's both buzzed at the same time.
Maya: Hm?
I didn't check immediately, but Maya unlocked her phone to see an urgent email from the school with a set of instructions.
Maya: An announcement from the school? What the heck? Hey, Y/N.
She showed me her phone and the contents of what I was seeing incentivized me to check my own. I had an almost identical email to hers.
What the..?*
Y/N: I got an email from the school as well...
Maya: What does yours say?
Y/N: It looks just like yours.
We compared our phones and saw that aside from our names, the emails were in fact identical.
Maya: What do you think it is?
Y/N: Looks like some sort of special exam...
Maya: Geez, another one? I thought the Paper Shuffle was the end of that stuff.
Y/N: So did I...
This school really loves issuing emergency special exams during our breaks, huh?*
Maya: Should we ignore it?
Y/N: You know we can't do that...
Maya: I know, but I was wishful thinking. These exams during our breaks are always mood killers, you know?
Y/N: I agree. First the Island Test and then the VIP exam.
Maya: Who knows what this one could be...
Y/N: Well, let's read the email and find out. "Y/N," or in your case, Maya Satou, "Of the Salem Group." Huh? Salem Group?
I looked over at Maya.
Y/N: Does yours also say the "Salem Group"?
Maya: Mhm. It does.
Y/N: I guess we're probably in the same group for this test, then.
Maya: Yes!
Y/N: Don't get so excited yet. We have no idea what we're in for.
Maya: It's okay as long as I can do it with you.
I blushed.
Maya: As friends, of course.
I chuckled.
Y/N: Of course. Well, it's still reassuring to have somebody I know a part of the group. Let's keep reading.
Maya: Right.
Y/N: "Please pack up to 5 outfit changes and be prepared to leave by 2 PM in 3 days at the location listed below."
Following that request was an attached address where we were supposed to be meeting in a few days. It was on the school campus, but it wasn't a spot that students normally went to.
Y/N: That's sorta sketchy...
Maya: Right? I wonder what they're going to have us do.
If we're packing clothes, then we might be taking a field trip somewhere. Where, though? Knowing the location would be helpful so I know what clothes to pack...*
Y/N: "Further instructions will be given at your meeting location. Failure to arrive before 2 PM will result in your immediate disqualification and ensuing punishment." I don't think I wanna know what "punishment" they could be talking about...
We continued reading the email, but there wasn't much more information. Just a set of instructions and an attached location to meet. There wasn't much to go off of, but one thing was abundantly clear.
Y/N: This is another random special test...
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Salem Group [65]
Days later, I arrived at the location listed in the previous email. It was an open parking lot with hardly any other vehicles around. I didn't know exactly where I was supposed to be going, so I just sat down and waited. There was nobody else around. No other students, and no faculty.
The hell is everybody..?*
Granted I was slightly early, I was that much earlier than the issued meeting time. I started to check the email over and over again to make sure that I was in the right place. While I was doing so, Maya Satou appeared.
Maya: Y/N! Hey!
I started to feel relief that another student had finally shown up. She sat down next to me and started looking around, just as confused as I was.
Maya: Uhm... Y/N, is nobody else here?
Y/N: I arrived a little bit ago, but it has only been me by myself... I was starting to think this was the wrong place.
Maya: Is it?
Y/N: No, don't worry. This is the right place.
Despite my confident words, I still checked my email again. It was 1:55 now, and our meeting time was 2:00. With only 5 minutes left to go, it was still only me and Maya there.
What is this Special Test..? Why are we at this remote parking lot on the outskirts of the campus grounds... Why is it only me and Maya here?*
Maya: Do you think that maybe it's only you and me in this group?
Y/N: I wouldn't put anything past this school, but if that were the case... Why would they call it a "group" rather than just a duo?
Maya: Good point. I don't know-
???: Hey, Y/N! Satou-san!
A girl called out to us as we sat there. We both turned in unison to look over at the direction of the voice and saw Kushida dragging her bag along with her as she came our way.
Maya: Kushida-san!
Y/N: Kushida? You're in this group, too, huh?
Kushida: Just to confirm, this is the meeting place for the "Salem Group" right?
Y/N: Yep, that's us.
Kushida: Great!
She placed her bag down and sat down on my other side.
Y/N: It said to pack 5 outfits... What the heck did you put in that big ole bag..?
Kushida: Judging by how the email was constructed, I just assumed we were taking a trip or something. So I packed some extra things as well.
Y/N: I did, too, but not that many extra things.
Kushida: I've got games, and a camera, and other things that could make the trip more fun!
Maya: So you know where we're going and what we'll be doing?
Kushida: Oh, no, I just prepared to be safe rather than sorry, you know?
???: Yeah, that makes sense.
We all looked up as a shadow began to loom over us. Standing above and staring down at us was Mika Okura.
Kushida: Okura-san!
Mika: Kushida, Y/N, and Satou? It's nice to see familiar faces in this group, but...
She looked around with her eyebrows raised in skepticism.
Mika: Where is the rest of the group?
Y/N: This might be the entire group.
Mika: Maybe, but in that case, what are we supposed to be doing..?
She took out her phone and looked at the time.
Mika: It's 1:59. There's under a minute until our required meeting time. There should at least be a member of the staff here to give us guidance.
Y/N: Yeah, I thought that same thing...
As soon as the time hit 2 PM, one of the vehicles in the parking lot started to move. At seeing the vehicle start to move, we all watched it as it looped around the parking lot and pulled over by where we were sitting. It was a dark black limousine. Mika started laughing.
Mika: You know, in retrospect, we should've figured that the only limo in this almost completely vacant parking lot was what we were looking for.
Kushida: Hehe, I guess so, huh?
Maya: To be real, I didn't even see it...
Y/N: I mean, those cryptic emails haven't told us anything at all. Who knew a vehicle was even what we were waiting for? Sure, we may have packed as if we were taking a trip, but there's no telling what could've actually gone done.
Somebody stepped out of the driver's side of the limo and looked over at us.
Teacher: Are we ready to go?
She was a staff member that I recognized, but not one that I had ever interacted with personally. The trunk of the limo popped open.
Teacher: Bring your bags to the trunk, and we'll leave promptly.
Y/N: I guess that's it, then...
Mika took her bag and Kushida's and she went over to put them in the trunk of the limo.
Kushida: Thanks, Okura-san!
Mika: Don't mention it.
She came back and grabbed mine and Maya's after. All the while, I was trying to figure out what exactly was going to happen during this test.
During the Cruise Ship test, the names of groups were a huge hint at how to win the test. I wonder if that same thing is true for this one*
I took out my phone and quickly messaged a few people. I messaged Suzune, Haruka, and Kei asking all three of them what Group they were in for this test. Suzune and Kei both belonged to a group called the "Pendle Group" while Haruka belonged to the "Valais Group". They were all different towns and cities around the world. At first, they just seemed like randomly chosen locations, but there was one singular connection I could make between them all.
Hmm... I don't know if that connection will help me, but I guess I'll keep it in the back of my head.*
I had zoned out as the others were preparing to leave. When I came back down to earth, I noticed an outstretched hand in front of my face. I looked up to see Mika waiting for me to accept her hand so she could help me up.
Y/N: Sorry, thanks.
I took her hand and she helped me up before we started heading to the others over by the limo.
Mika: Got a lot on your mind?
Y/N: Just wondering what the hell is even going on... There are only four of us in this group, we have no idea where we're going, and now we're about to get in a limousine?!
Mika: I mean, when you say it like that, it doesn't make much sense, but...
She looked over at Kushida and Maya and then examined the limo.
Mika: Know what, I'm not even going to pretend anymore...
I looked over at her.
Mika: We're both from the SalRo, so I think you'd understand this better than anybody... Even though this is a test set up by the school, it's definitely not a good idea to trust them so blindly.
That isn't what I was expecting Mika to say when she put on her skeptical tone of voice, but I had to agree with her. As students here, we were taught to blindly trust the faculty and staff here. We were led to believe that no matter what, this school would adhere to the rules of fairness and safety. But as SalRo products, Mika and I both knew well that just because an organization looks good, it doesn't mean it can be trusted without any question.
Y/N: You're right...
I hesitated to get in the limo as we made our way over to it. After Mika's words, there was no guarantee that if I got into this limo, I'd be going somewhere safe. Even if this was a "Special Test", the unexpected was always possible.
I don't have much of a choice, though...*
I watched and let the others enter the vehicle first. I was feeling a little nervous about taking a Special Test with this specific group of Class D students. Under her cute and bubbly exterior, Kushida had it out for me. Mika was friendly and sociable, but if given an opportunity, she already said she would make it her goal to challenge me. Whatever this Special Test was holding for us, I had to be careful of those two. Eventually, I got into the vehicle with them and sat down.
Y/N: Wow.
There were two long benches in the back of the limo and a table between them. I sat down and took a look around. There were bottles of sparkling water and different sparkling ciders and sodas. No alcohol, obviously. The black and white seats were clean and pristine, and the interior was lit up by a gray shine. Although it was gray, it still seemed bright somehow.
Maya: Wow!!! Hey, Y/N, have you ever been inside a limousine before?
Y/N: Surprisingly, I have actually. Only once, though.
Maya: Lucky! This car is amazing!
Kushida: It is nice, huh? The school really went above and beyond to prepare this for only 4 students, don't you think?
Y/N: I agree. I wonder if we're going to be picking up other students on the way to our destination, though.
Mika: It's possible, but we've got the vehicle to ourselves for now, at least.
Spoiler alert... We didn't pick up any other students*
It was a tame ride, but also a long one. Wherever we were going was a decent distance away. After enough time, the limo finally stopped and the door opened up. The staff member who had been driving our limousine peeked inside and gestured for us to exit. I looked past her as she opened the door and saw a lot of trees.
Kushida: We're here!
Kushida and Mika got out of the limo. Maya had curled herself up into a ball and fallen asleep on the seat next to me. I tapped on her head to wake her up and she eventually started to awaken.
Maya: Y/N..?
Y/N: We're here.
Maya: Where?
Y/N: No idea.
I waited for her to fully get up and then we exited the limo as well. Mika and Kushida had already retrieved all of our bags from the trunk, but our location was certainly not what I was expecting.
Woods..?*
We were in an area surrounded by large trees and vast woods that didn't appear to have any end in sight. Behind us stood a large building. It was extremely unfitting considering that we were in the woods.
Maya: Oh my gosh! It's a mansion!
Y/N: A terribly unfitting "mansion", then...
I went and got my bag from Mika as we waited for further instructions. The teacher then began to walk towards the building.
Teacher: Please do not mind the woods for the time being and follow me with your belongings.
We followed behind her as she led us into the building. It somehow felt larger on the inside than it did on the outside. There was a silver chandelier hanging down from the high ceiling, and two parallel staircases going up to a second floor. Maya's impression of this place being a "mansion" was starting to seem a lot more reasonable. It looked like a fancy manor on the inside, and I doubled down on what I thought before.
Y/N: What is a place like this doing in the woods..?
Mika: What an odd place this is... This school sure is something to have a building like this all the way out here.
Just for the use of a test as well..?*
Teacher: I ask that you leave your bags by the front door and continue to follow me.
We did as instructed as the teacher walked us around to somewhere. The building looked like what you'd expect from a mansion or manor. Tons of bathrooms, randomly placed closets, a fancy kitchen, and dozens of other miscellaneous rooms that we didn't even have time to check out. The only thing I had yet to see was any bedrooms. Eventually, we made it to a certain small room. Nothing was inside except for 4 boxes.
Teacher: If you would, take the box with your name on it. Hang on to what you find inside, for it's crucial for this exam.
We grabbed our boxes and opened them. Inside were bracelets. They were all identical to each other. There was no reason for them to be in separate boxes that I could immediately see.
Teacher: At the entrance to this building, there is a dock for you to leave your wristband. If for whatever reason, you decide or are required to exit this building, then it's crucial you wear these wristbands at all times. Is that understood?
We all agreed.
Kushida: Senpai, what exactly do these do?
Teacher: They will constantly track your location so that you can be reached in case of an emergency such as being lost in the woods. They will also track your vitals in the situation of a health problem.
Mika: Alright... By chance, what if we were to leave this building without taking our wristband?
Teacher: We would no longer be able to track you or monitor your health. At that point, you would simply be playing with your own safety. There will also constantly be staff doing checks on you all. If you are found to have left this site without your wristband, then it will result in your immediate disqualification from the exam and ensuing punishment.
Mika: Gotcha.
Teacher: Then, I'll show you back to the front door and the dock for your wristbands.
We went back to the front of the building and she showed us where the dock for our devices was at.
Teacher: Now, that is all I will be leaving you with for now. Your bedrooms are on the second floor-
She gestured to the staircases.
Teacher: And I will leave all of you the freedom of exploring the manor to your heart's content. You will find that there is much to do and see here to keep you entertained while you pass time for the next week. Do we have any further questions before I leave?
Y/N: Yeah...
There was something stuck in my mind now after she mentioned that all of our bedrooms were on the second floor.
Y/N: How many bedrooms are there..? S-Surely none of us are expected to share, are we?
Teacher: No. There are four bedrooms. One for each of you. Deliberate amongst each other and decide who will get what room, but once that has been decided, please register your fingerprint to the self-locking door. For your privacy, every room will lock itself automatically at a certain time of the night and can only be opened by the registered student. We ask that you do not, by any means, enter another student's room after hours, and you are not allowed to sleep together by any means. That is not a suggestion, that is a rule of this Special Test, and a rule of the school altogether. Is that understood?
Y/N: Yes.
Teacher: Any further questions? If not, I will be taking my leave.
Nobody else had anything to ask, so she opened the door and prepared to leave.
Teacher: One more thing I forgot to mention. There is a bonfire prepared for the Salem Group that you are required to go to in 4 hours. Until then, you are free to explore the manor or the surrounding area. When the 4-hour timer is near, I will return here and give you a notice 10 minutes beforehand. If you happen to be outside and in the woods, your wristband will notify you as well with directions. Again, it is crucial you keep these wristbands with you at all times if you leave this manor. Otherwise, your communication to and from the school will be cut off. Now, I'll be taking my leave.
She dropped a lot of information on us, but it wasn't very hard to follow, even for somebody like Maya. I picked up my bag and started for the stairs.
Y/N: Welp, I'm wasting no time. I've gotta get to the best room!
Mika: Not on my watch!
I started running up the stairs while the other 3 grabbed their bags and chased after me. In the end, none of us had conflicting feelings about which room we wanted, so everybody was satisfied. I didn't feel like unpacking yet, so I simply registered my fingerprint to my room and then left.
Even this second floor is huge... 4 bedrooms and so much more to look at. I want to explore! I've never been in a house quite like this!*
As I was exiting my room to go look around, I caught Maya exiting hers as well. She came running over.
Maya: Are you about to explore, Y/N?
Y/N: I am. Care to tag along?
Maya: Yeah, sure. I was just about to come to ask you guys if you wanted to look around with me, anyway.
She left for a moment and went to Kushida's and Mika's rooms to get them as well. Once she returned with them in tow, we all decided to go take a look around the place. The second floor wasn't very impressive. Laundry rooms, a balcony, and our bedrooms are really all that were there. The middle floor featured a large dining room, a lounge area with instruments inside, a library, and a personal bar by the kitchen. The basement was the most impressive, though. It had a large gym inside that featured half a basketball court, a fake-sand volleyball court, and a tennis court. On the other side of the basement, even further, was a personal bowling alley and miniature movie theater.
Maya: Holy...
The entire mansion had all four of us dumbfounded. They weren't kidding when they said there were things here to keep us entertained, but it was overkill... Even for a school like this that seemed to just have money to throw around, preparing an entire mansion for only four students that might not even use everything was just way too thoughtful.
Y/N: All they're missing is a pool, and I'll have seen it all...
Mika: Who knows, there might be one outside in the backyard or something.
Y/N: Maybe, but it's too cold to be swimming anyway.
Kushida: What if we turned it into an ice-skating rink?
Maya: I don't even know how to ice skate.
Kushida: Hehe, me neither.
Y/N: Well, that's assuming there's anything back there, anyway. Don't you think it's kind of crazy how this is all ours for the next week?
Mika: We're going to be living lavishly. Uhm... Question, though. Do any of you know how to cook?
Maya: Cook?
Mika: We've got that grand ole kitchen, but if nobody can cook, what's the point of having it..?
Y/N: I can cook, yeah. Just a skill I was forced to pick up when I was younger.
Not because of the SalRo, but because I had lived on my own after I escaped from them.
Kushida: I can actually cook a little bit, as well.
Mika: Alright, that's what I like to hear! Y/N and Kushida-san, we'll leave the meals to you two, then! Of course, Satou-san and I will contribute whenever needed, but you guys will have to do the heavy lifting.
Kushida: No problem! Sounds like a plan.
Y/N: Ehh, sure. But for now... who wants to get absolutely destroyed in bowling by the G.O.A.T?
Kushida: I'll have you know, I'm actually a bowling prodigy.
Mika: I've never bowled before...
Maya: I have once, but I want to play.
Clearly, everybody lied. We played many games with the winner differing each time, but if we were to calculate our total scores from each game then... I was not the GOAT, Kushida was not a prodigy, Maya was the true prodigy, and there was no way Mika could get so lucky for somebody who had never bowled before. The final rankings were as follows: Maya, Mika, Me, and Kushida.
Y/N: Alright, so everyone needs to apologize for lying right now.
Kushida: You first. You said you were the greatest, but you were almost the worst!
Y/N: Only behind the "prodigy" Kushida...
Maya: Ha! But did you see how well I did?
Maya was so weak that she could hardly carry the bowling balls. Maybe rolling it at 1 mile per year was the key to success.
Mika: Well, we've got a week to improve. There will be time for rematches.
Kushida: That's right. So what do you guys want to do now-
Somebody entered the bowling alley. It was the teacher from earlier.
Teacher: I can see that you all are getting comfortable in your new setting.
Maya: This place is so nice!
Teacher: I'm glad to hear that. The school put a lot of thought into preparing this. As I promised earlier, I am here to notify you of the bonfire happening in 10 minutes. All members of the Salem Group are required to appear at the bonfire. The path is simple to remember, but for today, please refer strictly to your wristbands for directions.
With that, the teacher left the bowling alley and went on her way.
Mika: I wonder if we'll get to make smores.
Kushida: And sing campfire songs!
Y/N: Maybe we'll tell ghost stories...
Maya: Not too scary, though... Please...
Mika: All of the above is also an option. We should get ready to head out, though.
We all left the building together and went on our way. As we traversed the woods, we talked about random things and everybody seemed somewhat excited to be camping. The uneasy feeling I had about being with Kushida and Mika was slowly going away. When I wasn't at odds with them, it was enjoyable company. We talked about nothing in particular, and it was starting to just feel more like a camping trip with friends than a Special Test prepared by the school.
Know what? When they're not out to get me, this is actually a pretty cozy group... Kushida, Mika, and Maya. They're all kind and hella social, so long as they don't get an opportunity to snap... I'm not particularly opposed to spending the next week or so with these 3.*
I knew better than the let my guard down, though. Even if neither of the two, Kushida and Mika, was out to get me this time around, the still unknown contents of this "Special Test" in the woods were enough to keep me on my guard.
Kushida: I can see the fire, guys!
Off in the distance, we could see the raging flame of the bonfire lighting up the dark woods. It was hard to tell from a distance, but there were actually other people sitting and standing around the fire.
Y/N: There are more people..?
Maya: I thought we came here all alone.
Y/N: So did I...
As we reached the bonfire, I started to look around to figure out who these people at our group's bonfire were. I started to recognize faces the more I looked around. I saw Hiyori Shiina peacefully sitting down in front of the large bonfire and watching it closely with curious eyes. Next to her was Mio Ibuki who was also staring at the fire, but out of boredom rather than interest. Those two next to each other looked like a baby and a guard dog.
Hey, there's Ibuki and Hiyori!*
I started to walk over in their direction before Kushida pointed out somebody else.
Kushida: Hey, look! It's Ichinose-san!
Having somehow felt the aura of somebody calling her name, Ichinose turned her head around and saw us. She came walking over with a smile.
Ichinose: There's Class D's Salem Group! It's good to see you all Okura-san, Kushida-san, Y/N, and...
She stared at Maya and paused.
Ichinose: I'm sorry. I do believe this is actually our first time meeting properly. Could you remind me of your name?
Maya and Ichinose had probably never interacted before. During the Paper Shuffle, they surely saw each other in the library that one day during the study group, but whether they actually even spoke, let alone looked at each other, was unknown.
Maya: Maya Satou, I've seen you around. You're on the student council, and Class B's leader, Ichinose.
Ichinose: I'm flattered you've heard about me before, but please, just Ichinose is alright. It's nice to formally meet you, Satou-san. And it's refreshing to see all of your wonderful faces.
Kushida: Ichinose-san, do you have any idea what's going on?
Mika: Yeah. Don't take this the wrong way, but what are you even doing here?
Ichinose: Well, this is the bonfire for the Salem Group.
Y/N: Hmm? You're in the Salem Group as well..?
Ichinose: Yup! We all are.
Mika began to look around and try to process the situation.
Mika: Every class has its own "Salem Group" members. From the looks of it, 4 from each class.
As I looked around, I noticed another familiar face. Masumi Kamuro from Class 1-A, one of Arisu's personal lackeys. I only gave her a passing glance as I kept looking around.
Wait a second...*
As I looked around, I started to notice a recurring trend with the students in this group. Between us in Class D, those I saw in Class C that I recognized, and all the other students around... There was one thing everybody shared in common. I kept my thoughts to myself, but I couldn't help but feel like if groups were randomized, then "RNG" was a huge troll.
Why is it all girls?! This is an all-girl group!*
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Murder Mystery [66]
Being part of an all-girl group could either be an advantage, disadvantage, or change nothing at all... Considering that the contents of this Special Exam were still unknown, I couldn't make any judgment now. Ichinose was staring at me.
Ichinose: Y/N? Your face looks a little... bewildered.
Y/N: Hm?
Ichinose: Are you piecing something together about this exam?
Y/N: Not at all. Have you figured something out already?
Ichinose: No, I haven't. The teachers have kept us in the dark about all of this as well.
Kushida: Do you think that's why we were called to this bonfire?
Maya: To get some instructions?
Mika: Well, I'd sure hope so.
Ichinose: Well, at the very least, the school has been very hospitable to us so far.
Her eyes widened for a moment.
Ichinose: Hang on... I wonder if there's a difference between the treatment of classes. May I ask you all, where does the school have you staying for this exam? It's not a log cabin, is it?
Ichinose was questioning whether there was a difference between the living quality of classes depending on where you ranked. As Class D, assuming we'd be stuck in a log cabin was asked out of genuine curiosity, not malicious assumptions.
Kushida: Oh, no, Ichinose-san. Don't worry about that.
Maya: Yeah, they put us in a huge mansion!
Ichinose let out a sigh of relief.
Ichinose: Phew~ I'm glad. I'd hate to hear that there was a gap between living standards for this exam.
Y/N: Yeah, that would suck. Depending on what they're going to have us do, that might've been a little bit unfair.
Fairness... The one thing this school prides itself on.*
I kept looking around to see that some students were in fact roasting marshmallows around the large fire.
Y/N: You were right, Okura. Look.
I pointed out the students roasting marshmallows and Mika started to get excited.
Mika: I'm in! Wanna come with me?
I looked over at Ibuki and Hiyori for a brief moment.
Y/N: I'll catch up with you in a minute. I'm gonna go say hi to somebody else.
Mika: Suit yourself. Ichinose? Kushida? Satou?
Maya: I'll come. I've never actually roasted marshmallows before, let alone been camping!
Ichinose looked at me for a moment and then turned her eyes back to Kushida.
Ichinose: I will catch up with you in a moment as well, Okura-san. Hey, Kushida-san, could I speak with you for a moment?
Kushida: Hm? Sure, what's up?
Ichinose: Please, come with me.
Ichinose walked Kushida off towards the woods away from the bonfire and the rest of the students. I watched them walk off with skepticism in my eyes, but I didn't say anything. Meanwhile, Mika wrapped her arm around Maya's shoulder. She was really hyped about going over to make smores.
Y/N: Let's gather round the campfire and sing our campfire song-
Mika: Our C-A-M-P-F-I-R-E, S-O-N-G Song!
We stared at each other.
Mika: What..? I'm not allowed to know that song, as well?
Y/N: Just a little surprising. Though, thinking about it, it probably shouldn't have surprised me too much...
Mika: Satou, come on, come on! I'm getting restless.
Maya: Alright. See you later, Y/N.
I waved as they walked off. I turned my attention back over to the Class C girls. I began to make my way over to them. Hiyori had a book with her, no surprise to me, but she wasn't reading it. Rather, the bonfire had her complete attention at the moment. I stumbled over a few rocks and sticks as I was walking. It wasn't a big deal, but I took note of the environment anyway.
I don't know what we're doing in this test, but physical and academic abilities go hand-in-hand at this school. If this test turns out to be physical, then I'd better take note of the potential dangers in the area... I won't be able to drag my feet.*
I kept walking and finally made it over to where those two were sitting. Ibuki looked completely unamused as she kept staring at the large fire. She didn't even acknowledge me as I appeared. Hiyori, though, looked up at me and smiled.
Hiyori: Y/N? So you're in this group too?
Y/N: Yeah. I don't know what the criteria for this group were, but... At least I'm glad there are some familiar faces in here.
Hiyori: I too wonder what exactly the criteria are. But I won't lie, it is refreshing to see you here. I'm glad as well.
I looked over at Ibuki who was still refusing to acknowledge me.
Y/N: Ibuki.
She didn't budge, so I started to be annoying about it as I walked over and stood next to her.
Y/N: Heeeey! Ibuki!
She didn't even take her eyes off the fire.
Ibuki: The hell are you staring at me for..?
Y/N: Ibuki, hey!
She tried to say something to me before, but I couldn't hear her very well because she was speaking at a normal volume and the bonfire wood was crackling.
Ibuki: What do you mean "hey"?-
Y/N: What? I can't hear you!
Ibuki: I said, what do you-
Y/N: Huh?!
She jumped up from the log she was sitting on and finally faced me.
Ibuki: Would you shut up?! You can't hear me because you keep yelling over me! Now, what do you want? Me to kick your @&$?!
Hiyori gently tugged on Ibuki's pant leg.
Hiyori: Please do not do that, Ibuki-san. Y/N is my friend, and we are also all members of the same group. It would not be wise to fight with each other until we know what we are competing with.
Ibuki: Tch, be quiet, Shiina. I knew that already... I wasn't being serious.
Ibuki sat back down and started staring at the fire again. She was still salty about what exactly happened between us a week or so ago. It was possible that at any moment I could be on another high-speed chase running from her. I walked over and sat down on the ground next to the log Hiyori was sitting on. I looked up at her for a moment, and then at the fire.
Y/N: You're really entranced by this flame, aren't you?
Hiyori: I have never been camping before in my life. I have only heard about bonfires this large through books I've read. It's my first time seeing one in person.
Y/N: Well, how is it? Did it live up to your expectations?
Hiyori: It's very warm and massive. It feels like no matter how long I look at it, the flame is never the same as it was a second ago. However... I do not like when the wind blows in my direction.
Like the universe was pranking her, the moment she said that, the wind blew our way and sent the bonfire smoke straight toward us. Hiyori lifted her book in front of her face and blocked the smoke. Ibuki simply closed her eyes, and I shielded my face with my arm.
Hiyori: Be careful, Y/N. The smoke from the bonfire is painful to the eyes.
I chuckled.
Y/N: You learned that the hard way, huh?
Hiyori: Sadly, yes. I was staring too closely at the fire when it caught me off-guard.
Y/N: Hmm... You've never at least seen a smaller campfire before? They have the same effect.
Hiyori shook her head.
Hiyori: Bonfire, and campfire, they're one and the same as far as my experience goes. I have never seen either one of them in person.
Y/N: You've got a lot to learn about camping...
I looked over at Mika and Maya in the distance happily roasting marshmallows.
Y/N: You ever made smores before?
Hiyori: I have not.
Y/N: What are you waiting for, then?! This is the prime time to try!
Hiyori: I don't understand the appeal of it. The marshmallow burning. Is that an acquired taste?
Y/N: You don't have to burn it. Some people just prefer it better that way.
Hiyori: And the sticks used to hold the marshmallow. Do they not fear that it will catch on fire from the bonfire's flame? If that were to happen, it would become a problem all on its own, yes?
Y/N: If the stick catches on fire, then you're just holding it too close to the flame. The point is to roast the marshmallow from a slight distance. Not to have the flame engulf it.
Hiyori: I see. Maybe I would be willing to try.
She looked over at the students sitting and standing around the fire enjoying themselves.
Hiyori: This is a curious atmosphere for me.
I looked at Ibuki
Y/N: And you, Ibuki? Are you going to indulge in the festivities?
Ibuki: I don't care about all of this pointless stuff. They need to just hurry up and get this exam started already...
Y/N: Who's to say it hasn't already begun?
She raised her eyebrow as she looked over at me. I smiled and shrugged. For some reason, my cheeky expression made her salty.
Ibuki: I can't even look at you right now...
She got up and walked off.
Hiyori: Do you and Ibuki-san not get along? I know that she can be a little bit tough on the outside, but she is not a bad person.
Y/N: I don't think she's bad, either... She's just being a sore los- She's being petty...
Somebody wrapped their arms around me from behind and held me hostage with a knife to my neck... Except it was less of a knife, and more of a stick of marshmallows. I looked up to see Mika holding a stick of many marshmallows.
Mika: Eat, Y/N! Eat!
Y/N: Golden brown? My favorite.
I bit one of the marshmallows off of the stick before Mika moved over to Hiyori.
Mika; Shiina-san, now you.
Hiyori: Okura-san? You're here, too?
Mika didn't even answer Hiyori's rhetorical question. She was in the zone and on a marshmallow high.
Mika: Take one, Shiina!
Hiyori hesitated for a moment, but Mika was persistent, so she finally complied.
Y/N: Good?
Hiyori: Yes. I may be able to see why people enjoy this.
Y/N: It's better with chocolate and graham crackers.
Hiyori: I believe you're telling the truth.
Y/N: Try it next time.
Mika: "Next time"?
I looked at the bonfire and then looked around at all the other students.
Y/N: For some reason, I feel like this won't be the only time we're called here...
After only another moment, flashlights could be seen approaching from in the woods. As they got closer, we could see that it was a group of instructors from the school. As the teachers appeared, silence fell over the woods. All you could hear was the bonfire's cackling wood and the sounds of nature.
Instructor: Don't be so tense, you are still free to enjoy the bonfire.
Despite his words, nobody moved or said anything except Mika who walked back over to get more marshmallows.
Instructor: As you all are probably aware by now, you are the 16 members of the Salem Group for this Special Examination. I will now explain the premise of this test.
He went on to once again cover the rules of the homes we were staying in and the rules of the wristbands we were given earlier. Finally, he started to get to the contents of the test.
Instructor: Each of you will receive an email on your phone tomorrow morning at 6 AM. Depending on the contents of your email, you will receive further instructions from there.
Ichinose: Sensei, what exactly should we be looking for from these emails?
Instructor: I'm glad you asked, as I was just about to get there. Each student will receive an email unique to them. The name of this test is "Witch Hunt".
Witch Hunt? I figured as much. When I asked Suzune, Kei, and Haruka about their group names before, all of them replied with cities around the world famous for their Witch Trials...*
Instructor: Each student will be given a role at random. Roles can range anywhere from a "Jailor" to a "Sheriff." Just giving examples... Upon receiving your role, you are free to share the information if you'd like, but be wise about who you share it with. The exam is called "Witch Hunt" but there will be no witches.
There was audible confusion from some of the students.
Instructor: Rather, there will be "Murderers" instead... 3 of them to be precise. When receiving your role, you will also receive an affiliation with it. Good, Evil, or Neutral. It is imperative to your success that you learn the role you are granted and you learn it well.
I looked around as students began to murmur among each other.
Kushida: So... This test is like a game, kind of?
Instructor: Yes. This is a trial test heavily pushed by student council president Nagumo. As such, you are the first students to try this test.
There were mixed feelings in the group. Some were excited to be the first to try this exam, while others were rightfully worried.
Instructor: The job of the 3 murderers is to eliminate one other member from the test and then protect their own identity. Once a murderer "kills" one student, the other 2 murderers will be notified, and they will be notified of who the killer was. As a team, the murderers will win if they manage to protect the identity of the killer. Obviously, they will lose if they fail to protect the killer's identity. The "Good" affiliation is the same. Those who end up in the "Neutral" category will receive instructions on how exactly to win with their roles. Those in the "Good" affiliation will only have one chance to guess the killer, so consider everything before voting. You will use your wristbands to anonymously vote for who you think the murderer is. First, a vote will have to pass that puts a student on trial. Then, another vote will be conducted where you will vote Guilty, Innocent, or Abstain. Is this all making sense so far?
Sorta? It's not really hard to follow, I guess... It's just a "Murder Mystery" game.*
Instructor: Every night for the next week, you will be called back to this same bonfire. What you do with the time is up to you. You may hang out, sleep, or discuss your findings as a group. But you must arrive. There is no skipping of the bonfire unless the killer has already been compromised and your exam is completed.
I looked around. I started to wonder what advantages this bonfire might actually have for certain roles. Some people may be able to hide their conversations or shared glances in this darkness.
Instructor: There are a few possible outcomes in this Special Examination.
Evil Win #1》 The Killer's identity is protected through the entire week and the Good Neutral affiliations fail to reveal them.
Evil Win #2》 The Killer is incorrectly guessed by the group resulting in disqualification and an immediate victory for the murderers.
Good Win #1》 If, for whatever reason, the murderers choose to not "kill" anybody in all 7 days, it will result in an automatic win.
Good Win #2》 The Killer is correctly deduced by the group resulting in disqualification for all members of the Evil affiliation.
Instructor: All Neutral roles will have certain criteria for them to win. Some of them can win with Good Affiliation, while some can win with Evil. Some may even be able to win with either one depending on how they play. Is this clear?
Simple enough... I guess that Neutral roles are truly the "wild cards" here.*
Instructor: Point distribution will vary depending on the victory. All of that information will be detailed in the email you receive tomorrow. This exam may seem like a game but take it seriously. Not only Private Points are on the line, but Class Points are as well.
What..? Class Points are on the line in a test where your potential capabilities are limited to pure luck..? What happened to fairness? Is this new ideology a part of Nagumo's new rule, or something else..?*
Instructor: Are there any further questions? Even if it doesn't make sense to you now, the email you receive tomorrow morning will detail this exam for you.
I decided to ask a question that I couldn't help but wonder.
Y/N: Sensei... Why wouldn't the group just simply decide to show each other our phones and immediately reveal who is Good and who is Evil?
Instructor: That's a good question. There are some roles in the "Neutral" affiliation that may not be inclined to reveal themselves. Same with the three murderers who could potentially form a unified front. All things considered, if the murderer is incorrectly guessed, the test ends there. So, at the very best, you would only have a 1 in 3 chance of getting the correct answer. Is that a risk the Salem Group is willing to take? The fate of this exam is in your hands, not mine.
I see... Even if every single person in the group revealed their roles, the fact that there are 3 murderers regardless will always remain. Without thinking logically, it will always be a 1 in 3 chance at best... That is if the murderers don't betray each other... Hmm...*
Instructors: If there are no further questions, then you all are free to enjoy the bonfire for longer, or return to your living quarters.
He waited for a bit to see if anybody else had questions, but nobody else spoke up. As the teachers all left, some students stayed by the bonfire while some immediately left. I decided to just stick around for a while until the other Class D girls were ready to head back. The environment of the bonfire was slaughtered by the upcoming Special Test that was beginning tomorrow. It was only a game, but there was still doom and gloom in the air.
Maybe I'm just not taking it seriously...*
I looked around at the students who remained at the campfire. Not many did, but I began to think.
A huge part of this exam seems to be left up to luck... What's stopping all the Murderers from being in the same class..? Anything? This test feels completely different from the inherent "fairness" of the others...*
As the night slowly came to an end, I returned back to the building with the others from Class D. As expected of my carefree class, none of them seemed stressed or worried. Not even Maya who despised academics.
I guess they all see it as a game as well. That's good.*
Or so I thought for a moment... Depending on how this exam goes, it's not each Class against one another. As far as I was concerned, there was a chance that this test could even pit classmates against each other. I was certain that I was safe from Maya regardless of her role, but there were quite a few people in this Salem Group that had their eyes on me.
I'll have to be on my toes...*
We all made it back to the manor and got ready for bed. I'm sure we were all both anxious and excited to find out our roles in the morning. And so, we all went to bed.
{Tomorrow @ 7AM}
I woke up at 7 AM and grabbed my phone to check my email. As the instructor said, I received an email an hour ago at 6 AM. I slowly opened up the message and the most noticeable thing about it was my assigned role in large letters and bold.
Hm...*
I had no idea what to expect from given roles, but it seemed I was assigned to the "Good" faction. I don't know what I was expecting, but it wasn't this. The role I was assigned was
Silencer...*
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Role Call [67]
"Silencer" huh..?*
《 Silencer 》
Affiliation: Good
The Silencer wins with the "Good" affiliation. After every bonfire, the Silencer is able to remove one other participant's ability to vote for that night.
I stared at my phone and reread the email a few times just to make sure I wasn't missing anything.
So I can remove one person's ability to vote..? I don't know how I should feel about this quite yet, but this might actually be pretty overpowered if I can use it properly-*
As I was thinking, I heard a knock at the door to my room.
???: Y/N? Are you up, Y/N?
It was Maya's voice.
Y/N: Satou? I'm up, hang on.
I went over to open the door for her. She came inside with a smile as she was carrying a box. A box that had my name on it.
Maya: Here you go, Y/N! This is for you.
Y/N: What is this..?
Maya: The teachers came by this morning and dropped all these boxes off. There was one for each of us.
Y/N: Hmm... What's in it?
Maya: I don't know. They're locked by our fingerprints, so I couldn't open yours.
I stared at her sideways.
Y/N: You tried to, though..?
Maya: Wha?!- No! Maybe... I'm sorry...
Y/N: Alright. We've got to draw the line somewhere as far as privacy goes, but I'll let this one slide...
I took the box and examined it.
Y/N: We each got one, right? What was in your box?
Maya: A gun!
Y/N: A what?!
Maya had a cheerful smile on her face and said it so casually like there was nothing wrong with what she said at all.
Y/N: A gun..?
Maya: Mhm!
Y/N: How can you look so cute while telling me you have a gun?!
She started to blush as she pondered on the word "cute".
Y/N: Focus, Satou... What's the school thinking giving you something like that..?
Maya: Sorry, I should've been a little more specific. It's a paintball gun.
I let out a slight sigh of relief.
Y/N: Okay, that makes me feel a little better, but... Why..?
I started to think. The only logical explanation I could think of for why the school themselves would hand deliver a paintball gun to any student was-
Y/N: What role did you get, Satou?
Maya: Murderer!
Y/N: What the hell... You just told me like that..?
She nodded her head as she took out her phone and showed me her email. Lo and behold, she was one of the murderers.
Y/N: I... I guess I can't argue with that proof.
What is wrong with this girl? Does she not realize that just because we're both in Class D does not make us allies for the test... Why would she jeopardize herself like this..?*
Y/N: Uhm, Satou... Have you told Okura or Kushida what your role is?
Maya: No, I haven't. Nobody has asked.
Y/N: Okay, then for your sake-
And mine...*
Y/N: -don't tell anybody else...
Maya: Alright. If you say so!
I stared at her with a blank expression.
Is this girl stupid, or does she really just trust me... Maybe both... Regardless, her blind trust in me might be beneficial... I don't know yet.*
Y/N: Hey, Maya, can I see the gun by chance?
Maya: It's back in my room. I can go grab it, sure.
Y/N: Hang on... You can show it to me later. I think it's only fair I show you what's in my box considering that you told me what's in yours.
Her eyes lit up.
Maya: Really? Show me, show me!
This could be stupid considering that me and Maya are on opposing sides for this test... Whatever, I guess I ought to keep her trust... Whatever is in this box will likely correspond with my role*
I proceeded to scan my fingerprint and open my box. As it opened, Maya and I were both surprised by what was inside.
Maya: It's!
Y/N: Nothing..?
I stared at Maya.
Y/N: You sure you didn't get into my box..?
Maya: N-No! I didn't. I promise!
Y/N: Alright...
Why is it empty?*
I thought to myself for a moment before I came to a conclusion.
Some roles get special tools while some do not. Why would my "Silencer" role need anything in particular? I guess some of these gift boxes are just dummy boxes... It would look *very* suspicious if only murderers and the like got boxes. It's just to keep everyone's role confidential...*
Y/N: I believe you.
I tossed the box onto my bed.
???: Satou-san? Y/N?
I had left the door open before, and Kushida appeared. I could hear Mika from down the hall yelling in Kushida's direction.
Mika: Are they awake, Kushida? Not doing anything lewd, are they? I mean, mama ain't no snitch!
Kushida: No, no, they're awake.
Mika's voice faded out as Kushida entered the room.
Kushida: Sorry, coming in.
Y/N: Mornin' Kushida.
Kushida: Good morning!
As Kushida approached us, she subtly glanced over at the box on my bed. It was very brief, but I caught her.
Kushida: I was coming to let you know I made breakfast. Okura-san helped as well.
Y/N: Oh, you did? Thanks. I'll help out next time.
Kushida: It's alright. I didn't want to disturb you while you slept, so Okura-san and I just went ahead and made it.
Y/N: Nice. Don't want it to get cold, now do we? Let's head down.
I made sure to see that Kushida left before I did. I didn't know what she was trying to get out of looking at my box, but I wasn't going to let her closer to it.
Kushida knows good and well that this test is every man for themselves... I wonder if she's a "murderer" as well.*
We left the room and headed down to the kitchen to find Mika keeled over at the table.
Maya: Okura-san?
She sat up.
Mika: Finally you guys are here. I didn't want to start eating without everybody...
Kushida: But, Okura-san... You only had to wait for a few minutes.
Mika: That's a few minutes too many.
We all sat down at the table. Kushida and Mika had cooked up a lot of food for breakfast. Much more than needed for only 4 people.
Y/N: You guys went all out, huh..?
Kushida: Hehe, sorry. Okura-san got really excited.
Mika: My bad... This was like my first time cooking. I got carried away.
Kushida: Well, don't be shy, you guys. Dig in!
Maya: Thank you for the meal!
I looked over at Kushida.
Y/N: Random question... How much food is left for the rest of the week?
Kushida: Oh, don't worry about that. When the teachers came over earlier, I asked about that. They said that our stock can be refilled whenever we need it.
Y/N: I see.
Mika: So, no need to hold back is what I'm hearing.
Y/N: Pretty much.
As we ate and talked, the conversation for some peculiar reason was strictly dodging the contents of this Special Test. All of us had our roles now, but Maya's was the only one I knew. I decided to stop dodging the topic.
Y/N: Guys... I need to ask. How are you all feeling about this exam?
Mika: Interesting question.
I locked eyes with Kushida for a moment, but she didn't say a word.
Maya: I think it might be kind of fun.
Mika: It's like a real-life video game, huh?
Y/N: Yeah.
Kushida: I'm a little worried, though...
Mika: Worried?
Kushida: Well when the teachers told us the rules last night, it really sounded like this test is everybody working for their own benefit. I'm worried some classes might be torn apart by this.
Maya: Wouldn't that be a good thing, though? You know, because then we could rise up to other classes easier.
Kushida: Yeah, that is true, but... It just makes me a little bit sad is all.
I decided to leave that topic there. I wanted to go deeper into it, but I changed my mind. The rest of the day was pretty uneventful as far as progressing the test goes. We hung out, explored the woods, and just enjoyed each other's company. It didn't feel like a Special Exam, but rather just like a normal vacation. Even still, I wasn't about to lower my guard at any point. And there was something I noticed while we were out exploring the woods.
This test is impossible for the murderers... There was almost nobody else out in the woods. How are you possibly supposed to "kill" anybody..?*
Maybe it's because the test was still fresh in our minds, but nobody from other classes was out and active. It felt like the only time a murderer would have a chance to kill somebody was during the bonfires...
The bonfire...*
{Later @ Night}
Later that night, we were all summoned to the bonfire as expected. We arrived there to find the air to be a lot thicker. Now that the Exam was in full swing, not as many people were as willing to socialize or enjoy the bonfire, even among just their own classmates.
Mika: Dead crowd...
A lot of the energy in the Salem Group came from Mika, Kushida, and Ichinose, so Mika's arrival to this tense atmosphere was probably a breath of fresh air. Mika started making her rounds talking to people. Ichinose appeared and approached us.
Ichinose: Hey, everyone.
Y/N: Ichinose, hi. Uhh... What's up with this tense atmosphere..?
Ichinose: Well, I'm afraid that nobody trusts each other. Even classmates are keeping secrets from one another.
Kushida: I had a bad feeling this is what was going to happen.
Maya: Well, at least we trust each other, right guys?
I looked at Kushida, then at Mika who was running around like a little kid in a candy store.
"Trust"..?*
Y/N: Yeah...
Ichinose: I'm glad that you all are still as close as ever. I'm pretty envious of Class D sometimes, you know.
Kushida: Ichinose-san, are your classmates not getting along right now?
Ichinose: Oh, no don't worry. They're all still getting along, but... I'd be lying if I said they weren't on their toes constantly. We're certainly not as relaxed as you lot in Class D.
Y/N: Tough...
Mika: Guys! Come over here! We're going to tell scary ghost stories!
Maya tensed up at hearing that idea. It seemed like Mika managed to get everybody to relax a little bit. Enough to enjoy the night at least.
Maya: G-Ghost stories..?
Kushida: Don't worry, Satou-san! They're just fun tales. It'll be okay.
Maya: R-Right...
We started walking over to the bonfire, but Ichinose didn't move.
Ichinose: Hey, Y/N?
I stopped and looked back at her.
Y/N: Yo?
Ichinose: Can we talk?
It probably should've felt like a serious moment, but I didn't feel any sense of intensity from her at all.
Y/N: What's wrong?
I turned around and walked back over to her.
Ichinose: That's what I was going to ask you.
Y/N: Hm? Why?
Ichinose: You've just looked a little bit tired recently. Like you're a bit unmotivated. Is everything okay?
Y/N: Unmotivated? Tired? I'm perfectly fine-
So she noticed, huh? She's really observant... And here I thought I was acting perfectly fine.*
I wasn't "tired" or "unmotivated", but ever since taking down Ryuen, I've been much more relaxed and calm at school. Since I no longer felt the need to contribute to my class too much, I also didn't feel any need to constantly be so tense.
Y/N: I appreciate you worrying about me, Ichinose. I'm alright, though.
Ichinose: You sure? You know I won't judge you if you're hiding anything.
You're the one hiding something, according to Arisu... I wonder what it is.*
Ichinose: If you are, it doesn't have to do with that encounter you had with president Nagumo, does it?
Y/N: I promise I'm fine, really. Thanks for being concerned, though. If something actually was wrong, then I'm glad you had the courage to ask me.
Ichinose: Of course, any time.
Y/N: But what about you, Ichinose?
Ichinose: Me?
I've seen the way Ichinose looks at me sometimes. It's subtle, but not impossible to spot. I can't tell if there's something stressing her, bothering her, or if it's something different entirely. Perhaps she knew about my run-in with Class C.
Ichinose: I'm alright, thanks for asking. Just looking to get through this odd exam is all.
Y/N: You and me both. I know it's a dumb idea, so I won't ask for your role, but I hope we're on the same side-
Our wristbands both vibrated. We looked down at them to see that we had gotten a notification. An alert letting us know that we would be able to vote in 1 hour.
Y/N: Right... We can vote and stuff.
Ichinose: Mhm. It makes no sense to do so tonight, though. Nothing happened yet.
Y/N: Even still... I noticed something while I was out with my classmates earlier... This exam seems almost impossible to win for the murderers.
Ichinose: Why do you say that?
Y/N: Finding an opportunity to "kill" anybody is extremely difficult. I mean, you could do it during these bonfires, but you'd get caught pretty easily...
Ichinose stared sideways at me for a moment and then smiled.
Ichinose: You're right. It sounds like you've given it quite some thought. So much so that I might even be inclined to think you're one of them. Are you?
I shrugged.
Y/N: Who knows? Are you?
She teased me and shrugged in the same manner.
Ichinose: "Who knows?"
Y/N: Well said...
Ichinose: Hey, uhm... There's actually something else I wanted to talk to you about-
Out of nowhere appeared another girl. A girl who I was a little bit familiar with. Masumi Kamuro from Class A.
Ichinose: Kamuro-san?
Masumi's eyes made their way over to me.
Masumi: I need to talk to you...
Y/N: Hm?
She turned around and started to walk off. I looked over at Ichinose.
Ichinose: She looks serious, you know. It's okay, Y/N. Don't keep her waiting.
Y/N: Ugh, alright... Sorry, Ichinose. Don't forget what you wanted to ask me, though...
I walked off and followed Masumi. She led me off to the edge of the woods, but I stopped and didn't follow her any further. She turned and looked back at me.
Masumi: Why'd you stop?
Y/N: You're one of the murderers, aren't you? I'll have you know, even if you try to take me out right now, there were students who watched me leave with you. Your identity will be immediately compromised if you take me down here...
Of course, Ichinose was the only one who I can confirm saw us leave. The other students were telling ghost stories by the fire. Ichinose also could be a murderer, so there's no guarantee she'll snitch on Masumi anyway.*
Masumi: Would you just calm down..? That's not what I needed to talk to you about. But if you're so paranoid, then whatever... This is far enough...
She turned around and faced me. She crossed her arms and just stared at me for a bit.
Y/N: Well?!
She sighed.
Masumi: You're my lover.
I froze up for a moment and began to blush as I processed her words.
Y/N: Uhm... Kamuro-san... Listen, I think you're a pretty girl, and I'm very flattered you feel that way about me... I really am, but-
Masumi: What..? Would you get real? That's not what I meant, you cornball...
Y/N: Then choose your words more carefully... What did you mean, then..?
Masumi: My role in this test is "Lover"... It's a Neutral role...
Y/N: Oh, I see...
I stared at her blankly.
Y/N: I don't know why I just lied... I don't see at all. Why would you tell me your role?
Masumi: My role lets me win the Exam so long as my "lover" makes it to the end. You're my randomly chosen "lover", so regardless of if you're a murderer or not, I can still win in the end. So... Tell me your role, and let me help you.
Y/N: No.
Her eyes widened for a moment, and then she squinted with a sour expression.
Masumi: The hell do you mean "no"..? Do you not understand how my role works? I am bound to you whether I like it or not.
Y/N: Who's to say you won't just throw me under the bus when you figure out my role?
Masumi: Because if you lose, then I lose-
Y/N: So? At least at that point, neither of us would win. Your class would firmly sit in the number 1 spot with Class A while my tiny opportunity gets robbed of me.
Masumi: Are you serious..? Then in that case, so long as you're not a murderer, telling me your role will bring you literally no harm, right?
Y/N: Not true. What if one of your classmates is a murderer or some other role that can completely shut me down?
Masumi: You're thinking too much into this...
Y/N: No, I'm just being careful. If you're my "lover", then just sit by and let me do my thing. Alright, love?
She sighed.
Masumi: This test stuck me with one stubborn partner...
Y/N: Guess so. I'll be fine on my own, though. Thanks for the offer.
Masumi: You're making a mistake.
I shrugged as I turned around to head back to the bonfire.
Y/N: Maybe. Don't worry, Kamuro. If I need your help, I'll ask.
Masumi: Don't bother...
She walked off looking salty, but I stood by what I said. Especially knowing that she was so close to Arisu, there was no telling what her true intentions were. Still, it was a bit weird that I would find out her role before even my own classmates. I needed to figure something out.
{Later After Bonfire}
We returned back home after the bonfire, and I had to ask everybody something.
Y/N: Yo, guys... Can we talk for a minute?
Mika: Hm?
I stopped them in their tracks just as we entered the building. This was something I wanted to know, and I didn't plan to stall either.
Y/N: For this exam, we may be able to work together. Kushida, you said that you didn't want classes to fall apart, right?
Kushida: Yeah, I did say that. And I meant it, too.
Y/N: If you meant it, then humor me... Okura, Kushida, Satou... What are your roles..?
Mika: Who knows?
And with that subtle and sly comment, Mika smiled at me as she kept walking.
Kushida: Okura-san?
Mika: Let me sleep on that thought. Maybe I'll tell you in the morning.
Murderer...*
The air was thick. Mika was up to something. Maybe it was just because we both shared roots from the SalRo, but I could feel some subtle pressure in the air. With that small, yet out-of-character response from Mika, I just had a gut feeling that she was a murderer. If not, then I was convinced that she had a role in the Neutral affiliation. There is no way she was "Good".
Y/N: Sure... Sleep on it. I did ask sorta suddenly, so... take your time.
Whatever she's hiding... I need to watch her carefully... Matter of fact, I don't need to "watch" her. She's from the SalRo... I need to act before she can. Even if she's completely innocent in this exam, I'd rather be safe than sorry.*
Y/N: Another random question, Okura, before you head to bed... Do you like dancing?
She looked back as she kept walking.
Mika: Dancing? Hmm... I guess so, yeah. Why?
Y/N: Just curious.
I do not know what your role truly is, but I'm going to have you dancing in the palm of my hand during the rest of this week regardless...*
At this point, it wasn't about helping my class be great. This was a grudge match between me, and the girl from the SalRo who infiltrated my life. This was personal.
As she left, I looked over at Maya.
Y/N: Satou, can I come up to your room with you? Before the curfew hits?
Maya: S-Sure!
Y/N: Thanks. You guys don't have to tell me your roles, either.
Maya: But-
Y/N: I was out of line asking something like that. My bad...
I left Kushida there confused and dumbfounded as I headed upstairs with Maya. I had no proof, but Mika likely knew I was on to her now regardless of if her role was "Evil", "Neutral", or even "Good". I had to work quicker than she could, and that meant starting immediately.
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Liars & Murderers [68]
I went to Maya's room with her before curfew came around and forbade us from entering each other's rooms.
Maya: S-So, you wanted to come to my room, hm?
Y/N: Yeah, but hang on... I didn't mean anything by it. I was just wondering if I could see the gun you received for this exam.
Maya: Oh yeah, you did ask about that earlier, didn't you?
She walked over and took the gun off of a table in the room. It wasn't even remotely hidden. Maya was hardly taking this test seriously.
Maya: Here.
She sat down next to me and handed me the tool. To me, it didn't look nearly as realistic as an actual gun, and I would know. But, it was fully functional and portable. There was a QR code on the side of it, though.
Y/N: A QR code?
Maya: Yeah, I already scanned it before. It just brings me to a web page with my name on it.
Y/N: No matter what?
I scanned it myself, and it brought me to the same page. An almost entirely blank web page except for the words, "Maya Satou".
Y/N: I see. So this gun is registered to you. That's the proof that it's yours. Interesting.
She leaned over my shoulder as she examined the gun with me.
Maya: Is there anything else special about it?
Y/N: N-Not that I can tell.
Something clicked in my head and I had a plan now. A plan that would require me to go outside tomorrow.
Y/N: Satou, do you want to do your job as a "murderer"?
Maya: What are you asking me?
She backed away and looked at me with a concerned expression.
Y/N: Your role requires you to put in a decent amount of effort.
Maya: I'd rather not, honestly. That's a lot of pressure.
Perfect.*
Y/N: Then in that case... Could I borrow this gun?
Maya: Sure!
Y/N: Just like that..?
Maya: Yeah, why not? I don't see a problem with that. But... Isn't that against the exam rules, though?
Y/N: I didn't see any rule explicitly stating that I can't swap tools with somebody.
Maya: Well, I don't mind then.
This girl is way too trusting... But that makes things so much better for me.*
Y/N: Alright, cool.
Maya smiled.
Maya: So, while you're here, wanna talk about stuff?
Y/N: "Stuff"?
Maya: You know. "Girl talk"?
Y/N: Uh-huh..?
Maya: Stuff like peanut butter cookies.
I blinked a few times feeling like I must've been hallucinating this conversation.
Y/N: Am I dreaming right now? What the heck is even going on?
She giggled.
Maya: I don't know. I was just saying words, to be honest.
Y/N: I can see that...
Our wristbands vibrated. The time for voting was upon us.
Y/N: Time to vote...
Maya: We don't know anything, though.
Y/N: It makes sense that nobody will vote tonight. It's just part of the test, is all.
Maya: so we should go ahead and ignore it?
Y/N: Mhm. But you know, if the "vote" has started, that means curfew has as well. I ought to get out of your room before we get in trouble.
Maya: Alright, that's okay.
I got up and prepared to leave.
Maya: Hang on, Y/N.
Y/N: Hm?
Maya: You wanted to borrow the gun, right?
Right... I did say I wanted to borrow it. I had planned to pick it up from her tomorrow, but it would look less suspicious if I take it now and don't need to visit her room tomorrow*
Y/N: Oh, right.
She handed me the gun and I tucked it away.
Y/N: Thanks. Good night, Satou.
Maya: Night!
As I left her room, I thought to myself. If it wasn't for Maya being so cooperative with me, then preparing for Mika during this exam might not have been easy.
If all goes well, I'll make sure to make it up to Maya somehow for her cooperation.*
{Tomorrow}
I had a plan, and I felt that it would work. I took my wristband and left the manor in the morning. I only had one objective in mind. Walk around as much as possible.
Whoever the other murderers in this exam are probably recognize that sitting in their homes isn't going to get anything done.*
I walked around for hours. There were rope courses and outdoor activities to do, but everybody has been so locked inside their mansions that they didn't even realize.
All this stuff out here is just being wasted...*
I kept wondering aimlessly before I decided to head to the bonfire. Obviously, it was still daytime, so it wasn't lit. I had hoped to see somebody here, but it was vacant. Still, I sat down and stared at the unlit wood to think.
Am I overthinking everything? Is it possible that I'm wrong..? No way! My intuition never fails me!*
After a little while, I felt something poke me from behind. It felt like the barrel of a gun. I stuck my hands up.
???: One chance...
Y/N: One chance?
???: To give me a reason to not eliminate you from the exam...
I didn't immediately respond. I had to contain my laughter and hide the smile I had on my face. There were 2 reasons why I was so overjoyed.
Firstly, I knew my intuition wasn't wrong... Of course, after how uneventful yesterday was, the murderers must be starting to feel like they need to make something happen ASAP.*
Y/N: One chance, huh?
And secondly, I knew exactly whose voice this was. The fact that she was a murderer might have made my job a little bit easier.*
I looked up at who was standing behind me. I was met by the eyes of a girl with a serious gaze and short blue hair.
Ibuki: Well..?
Y/N: You just can't get enough of me, huh, Mio-chan~️?
Her eyebrows arched and she clenched her teeth in anger.
Ibuki: What did you just call me..?
Y/N: Can I call you by your first name? It's adorable!
She pressed the gun harder against my back.
Y/N: Ch-Chill! I'm joking!
Suzune doesn't mind when I tease her like that... I severely overestimated my standing with Ibuki...*
Y/N: Before you shoot, just hear me out...
Ibuki: Hurry up... You're pissing me off right now.
Ibuki was looking to fight with me at any given opportunity. She was probably itching to eliminate me from this exam, especially after I called her "Mio".
Y/N: Now, Before you even pull that trigger... Think twice about this, Ibuki.
Ibuki: Think twice..? I thought long and hard... As soon as I got the box, I knew who I wanted to target.
Y/N: You want to get back at me so badly, huh..?
She didn't respond and kept the gun to my back. She was serious about this.
Y/N: Okay, I get it... You've got a grudge against me, but...
I slowly reached into my pants and pulled out the gun I borrowed from Maya. I showed it to her and I felt her hold on the gun loosen up.
Ibuki: Are you kidding me..?
If she asks to scan the QR code, I'm going to shoot her...*
She stopped pressing her gun against my back and sat down on the log making sure to keep her distance from me.
Y/N: You can sit closer. I won't bite.
Ibuki: Just... Damn it... Just shut up...
She tucked her gun away and I hid mine as well. Just in case anybody else happened to come around here.
Ibuki: You probably think this is just hilarious, don't you..?
Y/N: What?
Ibuki: That we're the same role on this test... A test where even classmates are turned against each other, yet somehow-
Y/N: -We're on the same team, huh? Hehe, you're salty, Ibuki!
She drew the gun again and aimed it at me.
Ibuki: I can still eliminate you...
Y/N: Calm down, would you?! We need each other for this exam.
She put the gun away again.
Y/N: Sorry, but your revenge is gonna have to wait.
She didn't say anything.
Y/N: Who knows your role? Does Shiina know?
Ibuki: Only you.
Y/N: You sure?
She glared at me.
Ibuki: What did I just say..?
Y/N: Alright, look. I know you're mad at me... I don't know why you're mad at me, but you are. For the time being, can we just get along?
Ibuki sighed.
Ibuki: Nobody knows except you and me, okay?
Y/N: Then it'll be our little secret. I do have to wonder, though, who is the third murderer...
Ibuki: You're asking the wrong person.
Y/N: I'm more so just thinking out loud. So, Ibuki, do you have any ideas on how to win this thing?
Ibuki: No. I didn't think about it in detail. I just wanted to eliminate you.
Y/N: Surely that goes past just your grudge against me, right?
Ibuki: You're Class D's Mastermind.
Y/N: Former.
Ibuki: Doesn't matter. The point is, if you didn't get eliminated, you could've caused me some trouble in this exam just like during the island test. But I guess we're on the same side, so...
Y/N: Yeah, I'm glad. It's nice to have somebody reliable on my side.
Ibuki: So then what's your plan?
Y/N: I'm glad you asked.
I looked around and made sure nobody was in sight. After a moment, I slid over to Ibuki on the log.
Ibuki: W-What are you doing..?
Y/N: I need you to do something for me.
I took out Maya's gun.
Y/N: Swap guns with me
She had a confused look on her face.
Ibuki: Why..?
Y/N: Just trust me.
Ibuki: You need to give me more than "just trust me." I'm not one of your classmates that you can just easily manipulate...
You have no idea, Ibuki...*
Y/N: Alright, I'll tell you. I plan to eliminate somebody from this test.
Ibuki: Who?
Y/N: That much isn't important. But the point is, these guns are registered to their assigned student, right? Well, by the off-chance I get caught taking out this other student, I'll be able to keep my name somewhat clear by having the gun used to kill them be yours rather than mine.
She was skeptical.
Ibuki: So, instead of you being the guilty one, it'll be me..? Hell no...
Y/N: Hang on, you're not getting it, Ibuki. Even if I get caught, the kill will be with your gun, but the blame will be on me. I'll be the top suspect, and all you'll have to do is stay quiet during any bonfire discussions. Get it?
Ibuki: Regardless of if you get caught or not, all I have to do is keep my mouth shut, right..?
I nodded my head.
Y/N: Just... If we're gonna win this, I need two things from you.
Ibuki: You need to swap guns with me... What else?
Y/N: I need you to promise me that you won't use my gun to take anybody out.
Ibuki: Why not..? It wouldn't change much, would it? If I kill someone, you just have to stay quiet about it.
Y/N: True, but... I have somebody very specific in mind I want to take out. Can you just do me this favor? Please?
She sighed.
Ibuki: Fine, whatever.
She took out her gun and swapped it with me. If I decided to use this gun now, then Ibuki would be completely at fault.
If need be, I can literally go eliminate somebody and then call out Ibuki immediately. I'm not going to do that, though. I'd prefer to make amends with her.*
Y/N: I won't disappoint, Ibuki. Just leave the rest of this up to me. We'll win.
Ibuki: Whatever...
She started to get up.
Y/N: Later, Ibuki.
She began to walk off.
Ibuki: We're still not done, Y/N. You're just lucky that unforeseen circumstances keep getting in the way. You'd best believe, I will fight you eventually...
Y/N: I'd rather not.
Ibuki: I didn't ask what you wanted.
I smiled as I watched her leave. Ibuki was tough, so this whole interaction went over a lot more smoothly than I thought it would. I returned back to the mansion and hid Ibuki's gun in my room. As I left my room again, I saw Kushida about to leave. I yelled down to her from atop the steps.
Y/N: Kushida, hey!
She was startled by my voice for a moment but then smiled.
Kushida: Oh, there you are, Y/N. You startled me.
Y/N: Sorry.
Kushida: Are you doing anything right now, Y/N?
Y/N: Not exactly. Why? Did you want to do something?
Kushida: I was about to go see Ichinose and Class B. I'm sure Ichinose-san wouldn't mind if you wanted to come as well.
I stared down at her for a moment before responding.
Y/N: Is Ichinose inviting me, or are you..?
Kushida: Hehe, you caught me.
Y/N: Want some company, hm? I'll tag along.
Kushida: W-Well-
She paused and hesitated for a second before slowly shaking her head.
Kushida: No, never mind. I'm sorry, I know you've been out all day, haven't you?
Y/N: Yeah, but it's not big deal if you want some company...
Kushida: No, no, maybe tomorrow or something. I won't bother you with this random invitation.
I stared at her. Something was up with her right now, but I couldn't lay my finger on what exactly it was. She seemed like she wanted me to come, but was struggling to convince herself to make me.
What's her deal..? She's been acting odd ever since we got our roles... Is it because of me..? Or is it something to do with Ichinose..?*
Y/N: Alright... Maybe tomorrow, then...
Kushida: Sure! Later, Y/N!
I watched her take her wristband as she headed out. I didn't follow her from a distance or anything because it didn't concern me. At least not to my knowledge.
Well, whatever... It seems like we're able to visit other classes, huh? I guess there technically wasn't a rule forbidding us from doing that.*
I thought about the gun I had now. If I used it, Ibuki would be the one registered with the kill. If I ever got caught at a bonfire, then Ibuki and Maya both would think they're technically the guilty ones. Regardless, it should end well for the murderer team, but, Mika was still an obstacle.
What is her role..? Why was she being so sneaky about it..?*
Regardless of if Mika was actually a murderer or not, her presence felt like an obstacle. Her existence felt like it was threatening me.
I'd better add one more layer of security to this little plan of mine.*
I knew there was one more person I needed for this exam. Between the few people I could've possibly relied on here, there was only one that I felt was the right choice.
I need Masumi Kamuro's help.*
{Later @ Bonfire}
I arrived at the bonfire later that night. So far, the exam has been completely uneventful. I felt like I was the only person in the Salem Group even doing anything. I walked around in search of Masumi. Eventually, I found her, and I approached. When she saw me coming, she sighed and muttered under her breath.
Masumi: Here we go...
Y/N: Kamuro-san, can I talk to you?
Masumi: What..? Ready to change your mind and tell me your role..?
She had a sarcastic tone in her voice, but her eyes widened with surprise at my next words.
Y/N: Yes, actually, I am. I found this test to be a little more difficult than I thought. I'm willing to rely on you.
Masumi: Sucks for you. I'm not interested anymore. I'll just watch and see what happens...
Y/N: Come on, Kamuro. Please?
Masumi: I already offered, and you declined.
Y/N: I realized I was wrong. Let me have another chance...
I reached over and caressed her face like this was some type of dramatic movie.
Y/N: Please, my lover, forgive me.
She smacked my hand away.
Masumi: Have you lost your mind..?
Y/N: No, but I've lost my lover... It breaks my heart.
I reached over again and gently brushed her hair to the side. She was reaching her wit's end with me as she pulled away.
Masumi: Stop touching me..! Fine, I'll only help because it benefits me. If it wasn't for my own gain, I'd ignore you even if you got down on your knees and begged.
Y/N: Thanks!
I tucked something away into my pocket. It was one of Masumi's hair clips. When I brushed her hair a moment ago, I sneakily snagged it from her hair.
Y/N: Can you give me your number and stuff? I need your-
Masumi: Your role... I agreed to help, so get to it. Tell me your role.
Y/N: Here..? With all these other students around?!
She didn't say anything and glared at me waiting.
Y/N: I'm not saying it here with so many people around. I also have no proof that your "Lover" role is an actual thing...
Masumi: You think I made it up..?
Y/N: You're Class A. Who knows what you're capable of planning... I'm going to need to see proof. So, Kamuro, give me your phone number. I'll contact you tomorrow. We can exchange our role information in private.
She sighed, but she knew I was right to feel how I did. She gave me her contact information, and I left her alone. All of this planning, scheming, and other preparation didn't benefit me at all.
If my intuition is correct and this all goes according to plan, then the ones benefiting from this will be Ibuki, Maya, and Masumi... I'm not gaining anything from this except the satisfaction of being right.*
But, if my intuition was wrong, and Mika wasn't actually hiding anything, then the test could proceed as normal. Just without me having to worry about Maya, Ibuki, or Masumi. It was a win-win situation for me. No matter what happened, I was going to be fine with the outcome. Either I prove to Mika I'm better than her, or I realize I'm just being overly paranoid, and nothing changes.
Well... Let's just see what happens... I just have to hope the 3rd and final Murderer doesnt do anything reckless if it's not Mika...*
[TO BE CONTINUED]
"Revelations" [69]
After going my separate way from Masumi, I returned to the bonfire to see Ichinose preparing to plead to the group and just hung out for a little while.
Ichinose: Hey, everybody, could I have your attention for just a moment?
After a short bit, everybody was gathered around the campfire and waiting for Ichinose to continue.
Ichinose: It's been an uneventful couple of days so far, so I'm wondering if the Murderers are even trying.
I felt Maya look over at me, but I made sure not to return her gaze. If it wasn't night-time, her gaze would've been much easier for somebody to notice had they been paying attention. If there were any students in this group I needed to keep at arm's length during these bonfires, they were Maya, Ibuki, and Masumi.
Ichinose: I can't help but feel as though the Murderers are well aware of what they're doing.
Kushida: What do you mean, Ichinose-san?
Y/N: They're "aware of what they're doing"..?
Ichinose: Yes. You see, if the Murderers were to theoretically wait until the final day of this exam before eliminating a target, then they'd drastically lower the odds of them being caught.
You know, she's right. It's such a simple and almost unbeatable strategy that I hadn't even considered it. I mean, why would I? I'm not one of the Murderers for real...*
One of the Class 1-A girls, Shinobu Fukuyama, spoke.
Shinobu: Well, then why doesn't everybody just say their role?
Masumi: Even better... Ichinose, reveal your email...
Ichinose: As expected of Class A. You're already on top of it. That's exactly what I was going to suggest-
Mika: Hang on, you guys... Don't you know how easy it is to duplicate an email?
Ichinose: That's a good point, Okura-san, but have you noticed something?
Mika: Hm?
Ichinose: Your role is not only attached to your email but it's also tied to your wristband.
Ichinose waved her wrist in the air.
Ichinose: We can cross-check somebody's role with their wristband.
Mika: That is true.
Mika smirked.
Mika: Well, then. Who's going first?
Ichinose looked over at Masumi and the Class A girls.
Ichinose: Kamuro-san, Fukuyama-san, would you care to share first? It was your suggestion after all.
Masumi: I refuse.
Kushida: Oh?
Masumi: And don't lump the classes together... It's everybody for themselves in this exam.
Ichinose: You're right. My apologies. Kamuro-san, your refusal to share does make me wonder though... Are you possibly a Murderer?
Masumi: The "possibility" is just as real as you being a Murderer.
Ichinose: You're very right. However, of course, I didn't start this conversation without the intention to show my own role to you all.
Ichinose took out her phone and showed her email. She revealed her role to be "Doctor".
Ichinose: This role lets me protect one other student for the duration of the exam. If the Murderers try to kill them, then it will be reverted.
Hiyori: So you mean... If a Murderer were to kill the protected student, then they would simply be unkillable.
Hiyori seemed a little skeptical about how exactly that worked.
Ichinose: Seems so.
Mika couldn't take anything seriously and chuckled as Hiyori started to speak up.
Hiyori: I don't mind showing my role.
Hiyori reached for her phone to take it out, but Ibuki grabbed her arm.
Hiyori: Ibuki-san?
Ibuki glared at Ichinose.
Ibuki: Show us your wristband...
Eyes were on Ibuki now. Ibuki was normally quiet and reserved, but the fact that she questioned Ichinose's validity should've spoken loud enough.
Ichinose: Sure thing, Ibuki-san.
Ichinose showed everybody her wristband. On it was a red cross, showing her role as Doctor.
Ibuki: Alright...
She slowly let go of Hiyori's arm. Ibuki wouldn't have said it out loud, but her actions were more than enough to tell that she was actually looking out for Hiyori.
Mika: What about you, Ibuki-san? Are you planning to show yours now?
Ibuki snapped back.
Ibuki: Are you..?
Mika: Didn't plan on it.
Ibuki: Me neither... Worry about yourself.
Mika playfully stuck her arms up and surrendered.
Mika: Heard you. Loud and clear.
Mika got along with most students at school, even the upperclassmen. It seemed like Ibuki's stubborn and confrontational attitude was one of the few humps Mika wasn't able to overcome.
Ichinose: Well, Shiina-san? As you were?
Hiyori took out her phone and revealed her role.
Hiyori: I am a member of the "Good" affiliation. My role is the Juror.
Juror..?*
Hiyori: When voting at night, my singular vote counts for 3 people.
All eyes were on Hiyori. Even if alliances were formed during this test, Hiyori's role would singlehandedly allow her to upset the balance of this test.
A single person is counted as 3..? Maybe I need to be wary of her when voting... If necessary, I can "silence" her with my own role.*
Hiyori lifted her arm and showed her wristband. It confirmed her role.
Ichinose: What an interesting role, Shiina-san. Anybody else?
One of the girls sitting next to Hiyori raised her phone next. I didn't recognize her at first, but then I began to realize who she was.
Rika Morufuji... What happened to her..?*
It was Rika, one of the girls who ended up getting involved with Kei's problem back on the cruise ship. Before, she was shy and timid, but now she looked like a diva... Her hair was let down, her glasses were gone and replaced by contacts, and she wore a condescending resting face. She was corrupted by Manabe and her gang and became the typical "hot girl."
Rika: I'm the Mayor. Affiliation, "Good."
Ichinose: I see. What does your role do?
Rika: Don't worry about it... It's "Good" affiliation, that's enough information.
And she adopted the bi#%h attitude as well...*
Ichinose: Hehe, fair enough.
One after another, some students began to show their phones and their roles. By the time everybody willing to share was done, there were still quite a few of us who didn't share. Me, Maya, Masumi, Mika, Kushida, Ibuki, and 2 of the other girls.
Of the 16 competing students, only half of us shared our roles.*
Ichinose: Well, it would seem that we didn't get as much figured out as I hoped, but 50% of us are now cleared.
Ichinose began to look around.
Ichinose: Of the other 8 that didn't share, 3 of you are Murderers.
Ichinose stopped looking around as she locked eyes with me. It felt like her next words were directed at me despite how she said them.
Ichinose: The rest of us will be keeping a close eye on you all-
Maya: Hang on!
Maya barged into Ichinose's statement.
Kushida: Satou-san?
Maya: I-I'll share my role as well.
I didn't make eye contact with Maya as she stood up and took out her phone. She opened the email and flashed the phone around.
Maya: My role is the Silencer. I am a member of the "Good Affiliation".
Ichinose: Silencer?
Maya: Every single night I can-
-"remove one member's ability to vote." Good job remembering, Maya.*
Maya: And look.
She showed "her" wristband and revealed her role to be the Silencer.
Ichinose: Thank you, Satou-san.
Maya: Mhm!
Maya sat back down with a smile. Everything was going alright. Truth is, in order to really keep me confidential, I had Maya discreetly swap phones and wristbands with me. I wanted her to claim my role so that if Ibuki ended up doing something reckless with Maya's gun, it would be almost impossible to track it down to Maya.
Ichinose: Well, then.
Ichinose looked over at one of the other Class B girls. She was an interesting-looking girl. She had long dark violet hair with cyan streaks in it. She was definitely somebody that should've stood out, so the fact that I didn't recognize her was a bit strange.
Never judge a book by its cover, I guess...*
The girl was doing something on her phone and almost seemed bored out of her mind like she didn't even want to be there.
Ichinose: Himeno-san?
Himeno..? Who..?*
Himeno: Hm..? Oh, it's that time?
Ichinose: Mhm!
Himeno took a moment to open her email and reveal her role.
Himeno: "Objector". Only once, I can completely cancel a single voting outcome except one made by the "Judge".
Mika: The "Judge"?
Ichinose smirked, and I figured out why.
Ichinose, you've impressed me again...*
Of the 7 remaining students, Himeno just potentially pointed out 3 of them with her one action. Ichinose knew that which is why she had this Himeno girl wait so long to reveal her role.
Mika, you idiot...*
Himeno had just cleared her own name, dropping the "unknown" student count down to 6. However, in revealing her own role, she also revealed that somebody remaining is a "Judge", whatever that is. Mika's exclamation of confusion cleared her of being the "Judge" which indirectly increased her odds of being a Murderer. So, now I understood Ichinose's previous warning of "watching us closely".
You tricky girl, Ichinose... Whatever... this is still fine.*
Himeno, having just shaken up the balance of this test, calmly went back to acting like she wasn't even participating as she got back on her phone.
Class A Girl: Excuse me, everyone! I think I would like to share my role as well.
Other than Masumi, the one remaining Class A girl was willing to share her role now. Something I didn't anticipate. There were now only 6 of us at most who didn't share our roles, and if she did, then that number would further drop to 5. I had done a lot of mixing and matching the guns around, but the amount of "innocent" people was becoming dangerously low... I made eye contact with Masumi for a moment from past the bonfire. She didn't say a word or make any facial movements, but I could feel that we were on the same wavelength. I subtly shook my head, and it was like she fully understood.
Masumi: I wouldn't...
She looked over at her classmate about to share her role.
Class A Girl: Kamuro-san?
Masumi: We've shared enough tonight. Don't let Ichinose fool you...
Ichinose: Fool you?
Masumi: Revealing your role is like putting a target on your own back... Between the 3 unknown Murderers, and the Neutral Roles, you may end up getting yourself targeted and eliminated from the exam...
???: But-
Masumi: Keep your role confidential... We've already revealed enough at this bonfire, don't you think?
I let out a subtle sigh of relief as Masumi somehow managed to get that girl to change her mind.
Mika: That's a little fishy, Kamuro-san...
Masumi: Okura, what the hell..? You didn't reveal your role, either...
Mika: And that makes me a little fishy as well. Hehe~ But you know...
Mika stared at Ichinose.
Mika: There's no way to confirm that anybody who "revealed" their role is being completely honest either.
There was dead silence other than the sounds of nature and the bonfire. Mika's words were confusing to those not considering all the options, but it was something for everybody to think about.
Ichinose: Well, I suppose this was overall an effective night, don't you all agree? I'm sure we'll be able to figure out more as the days go on. Thank you all so much for your cooperation tonight!
The tense environment broke and everybody went back to doing their own thing or left the bonfire.
What is even going through Mika's head right now..? For somebody who hasn't revealed her own role, she's done a lot of talking tonight... What is she planning?*
Hiyori looked like she was lost in thought doing some calculations now. I didn't know what she was figuring out, but I didn't say anything.
If even Ryuen and Ibuki respect Hiyori, then she must be quite talented.*
I felt somebody gently place their hand on my shoulder. I looked up to see Ichinose standing over me.
Y/N: Hm? Ichinose?
She crouched down in front of me and stared at me with a smile. I stared back, and she didn't say anything for a moment.
Y/N: Huh..?
Ichinose: I'm sorry. Could we maybe talk before this bonfire ends, Y/N?
Y/N: Oh, right. You didn't get to finish last time.
She took her hand off my shoulder and stood up again. I got up and followed her off away from the bonfire.
Ichinose: Sorry to keep pulling you aside like this, but... I'm just really interested.
Y/N: In?
Ichinose: You.
Y/N: Woah-
Ichinose: What do you have prepared for this exam?
She stared at me with a curious smile. I knew better than to let that innocent look fool me.
Y/N: Sorry, Ichinose, but I'm not up to anything this time. I don't really care about contributing to my class more than I need to.
Ichinose: You're up to nothing?
Nothing that concerns anybody but Mika...*
Ichinose: I have to ask, then. Why did you refuse to reveal your role?
Y/N: Because in one way or another, that might bring me attention that I don't want.
Ichinose looked at me with a skeptical, but an interested expression.
Y/N: What are you planning, Ichinose?
Ichinose: Oh, nothing. I was just hoping to make things a little more difficult for Class D's mastermind.
Why am I not surprised that Ichinose knew my identity...*
Y/N: And how did you even figure that out..?
Ichinose: Sorry, I was just curious about what had happened to Ryuen-kun and Class C, so I did a little digging. Don't worry, I haven't told anybody, nor do I plan to.
Y/N: So then..?
Ichinose: I just got a little greedy when I saw you were in this group for the exam. I don't intend to get in your way if you're planning something. I just really wanted to know what you would do with the slightest bit of interference.
I couldn't help but chuckle a little bit. Ichinose wanted to know what I was capable of firsthand, but she truly didn't seem to have any ill intentions behind it. She was intent on keeping the relationship between our classes one of cooperation.
Y/N: Well, sorry to disappoint, but I'm on break from all that stuff. If I were you, I'd keep your eyes on Okura or Kushida instead of me.
Ichinose perked up.
Ichinose: Speaking of Kushida, she's actually who I wanted to talk to you about her. That's what I was going to ask the other day.
Huh? So Kushida was the primary topic of discussion before? So all of this other stuff was just spur-of-the-moment..?*
Y/N: Huh? Kushida was the original topic of discussion? What about her?
Ichinose: What's your relationship with Kushida?
Y/N: Classmate.
Ichinose: That's all?
Y/N: I mean, I consider her a friend.
Although she probably doesn't even feel the same way...*
Ichinose: I see... Have you noticed anything odd about her these last couple of days?
Y/N: What do you mean?
I haven't been paying much attention to Kushida. I did find it a little odd that she wanted me to go for a walk with her the other day, but I didn't think much of it...*
Y/N: Know what..? Sorta, yeah.
Ichinose: I think something may be bothering her.
Y/N: You may be right, but why didn't you ask her about it personally? What does this have to do with me?
Ichinose: Well, I think the thing bothering her might have something to do with you.
Y/N: Why?
Ichinose: Well, Kushida used to talk about you a lot.
I stared blankly at her. It looked like she let something slip out that she didn't mean to.
Ichinose: N-No, hang on... Let me rephrase that. Kushida used to hold you in high regard, so I had just assumed you were very close.
Nope... That's a lie... That girl hates me.*
Ichinose: So I had just assumed that if something was wrong with her, you would be one of the few to know.
Y/N: You're worried about your friend, huh?
Ichinose: She really just seems like she has had something upsetting her recently. Specifically, since this exam began.
Y/N: I don't know what it is, but I'll check up on her, okay?
She smiled.
Ichinose: Thank you, Y/N. I already tried to ask her about it, but it feels like she's not being honest with me. Maybe, as her classmate, she'll be more inclined to tell you.
I shrugged.
Y/N: We'll see. Thanks for telling me, though.
Ichinose nodded her head in thanks, but it still felt like she was hiding something from me. I didn't care to ask right now, though.
Ichinose: Have a good night, Y/N.
Y/N: You too. Later.
We returned to the bonfire and went our separate ways. Thanks to that short conversation, I now couldn't keep my eyes off Kushida.
If Ichinose's right, then I wonder what's up...*
{Later That Night}
After returning from the bonfire, I was notified that the nightly voting session had begun. This time, though, it wasn't a silent night. You are notified when you receive a vote. It's kept anonymous, but it seemed the passive exam was finally breaking apart.
I'm likely not the only one who received random votes. There are a few of us looking guilty.*
Still, randomly voting was absolutely foolish. Whoever chose to vote tonight was probably just trying to test the waters. I wasn't worried about it. I left my room. I headed downstairs and headed for the kitchen. As I was passing a room, I caught a glimpse of Kushida sitting alone in a room. I hid and peeked around the corner to see her sitting down holding her face in her hands.
Ichinose was right... Something's bothering her.*
I watched Kushida sitting there with her face in her hands. She was upset, but she wasn't enraged. I'd have expected her to be lashing out or trying to pull her own hair out. That's the Kushida I knew. This pitiful-looking Kushida was pretty surprising.
This is just... sad...*
The moment I decided to step out of my hiding and approach her, my phone vibrated. I immediately hid again and checked my phone to see an incoming call from Kei. I ran off away from the room Kushida was in before picking up the phone.
Y/N: That was somewhat inconvenient timing, but what's up, Kei?
Kei: Y-Y/N? Hello?
There was a subtle shakiness to her voice, but I decided not to comment on it.
Y/N: Yo?
Kei: Hey, sorry, I can't hear you well. There's poor service where I'm at.
Y/N: Is it urgent? You can text me-
At hearing the word "text", Kei became panicked.
Kei: No! I mean- Sorry...
Y/N: What is it?
Kei: I was just trying to get some help. Do you have any ideas on how to win this exam?
Y/N: Aren't you in a group with Suzune? Have you tried asking her for help?
Kei: I... I can't really do that...
Y/N: You're a Murderer, aren't you..?
Kei: Mhm...
Y/N: I still advise asking Suzune for help. She's desperate for Class Points, so she'll help you.
Kei: How can you be so sure?
Y/N: Because Suzune is obsessed with reaching Class A.
Kei: Oh. Okay... I guess I'll try asking Horikita, then.
Y/N: Other than that, is everything alright?
Kei: Y-Yes. How are things going on your end?
Y/N: Less than ideal, but not exactly an issue.
Kei: I-If I can ask... What's your role, Y/N?
I looked around to make sure that nobody was around.
Y/N: Silencer.
There was a lengthy silence on Kei's end.
Y/N: Could you hear me?
Kei: Y-Yeah, sorry... Well, that's all. I guess I'll talk to you later.
She sounded a bit sad.
Y/N: Yeah... See you later...
I hung up the call and stared blankly at my phone. Something about that call felt very ominous and Kei seemed strange. It also felt like the call came at too perfect of a time. I started heading back over to the room Kushida was in, but now she was gone.
Really..?*
I sighed and kept on walking to the kitchen where I was headed in the first place.
What is even going on right now..?*
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Kill Or Be Killed [70]
I didn't have a chance to catch Kushida last night, so I figured I'd try again today. First, though, I had something to do. I took out my phone and texted Masumi Kamuro requesting she meet me somewhere. I brought the gun with me as I headed out into to woods and waited at the rope course for Masumi. After a little bit, she finally showed up.
Y/N: There you are.
Masumi: Let's get down to business. You reveal to me your role, and I reveal mines.
Y/N: I guess that's only fair considering you already told me yours technically.
I carefully scanned our surroundings before I took out the gun and showed it to her.
Masumi: Murderer, huh..? I figured as much when you refused to reveal your role yesterday.
Y/N: Why didn't you reveal yours, though? And you prevented your classmate from doing it as well.
Masumi: I just told you. I figured you were a Murderer, so I knew that if too many people became "innocent', then things would get harder for you and indirectly get harder for me.
Y/N: Aww shucks, you care about me that much?
She squinted at me as I teased her. Considering her closeness to Arisu, she likely had high expectations for dealing with me. Being so carefree was likely confusing to her.
Masumi: I just can't understand why Ryuen or Sakayanagi sees you as a threat...
Y/N: Me neither. But, anyways, let's talk strategy now.
I looked up at the rope course.
Y/N: Wanna try the rope course?
She stared at me with a blank expression.
Y/N: No? Got it...
I'm not giving up that easily, though. That'll come back around.*
Masumi took out her phone and showed me her email confirming her role as the "Lover". It's not like I doubted her to begin with, but now I had the confirmation. It didn't feel like she was pulling a fast one on me.
Masumi: Alright, now that this is cleared up... What do you have in mind?
Y/N: Hm?
Masumi: You asked for my assistance, so tell me... What do you want to do?
I walked over to her and held the gun out for her to take it.
Masumi: W-What?!
Y/N: Take this, and climb-
I pointed up the rope course.
Y/N: -up that ladder.
She stared at me sideways.
Masumi: What..? You don't know how to explain things or something? What's the point?
Y/N: I have somebody I want to eliminate from this exam, but I need your help to do it. After the events of last night's bonfire, I don't think there's much time.
Masumi: So cryptic... So mysterious... Would you just say it without dancing around the topic..?
I sat down on a bench. She remained standing as she watched me carefully. I continued holding up the gun for her to take it. She took the gun and sighed as she sat down.
Y/N: There is somebody specifically that I need to take out. I'm not going to tell you who exactly, but I want you to be the one to actually pull the trigger on them.
Masumi: Hmm...
She thought for a moment.
Masumi: If I pull the trigger, then they won't be able to tell that the actual "Murderer" was you.
Y/N: For a Class A lackey, you're pretty smart.
Masumi: Watch your mouth.
Y/N: Just teasing.
Masumi: Yeah... So tell me who it is, and I'll get it over with already-
Y/N: Slow down.
I shook my head.
Y/N: I want you to take them out, but I want you to do it my way.
There's still a very slim chance that Mika isn't a "Murderer" or anything bad, so I want to confirm my paranoia before simply taking her out.*
It would've been easy to simply let Masumi take Mika out because I could secure a win for the "Good" affiliation if she did. However, I wasn't worried about winning this exam exactly. I told Ibuki I'd help her win this exam, and I intended to make amends with her. If all went according to plan, then everybody would be winning in the end. At least everybody that needed to.
Ugh... Why am I even worrying about them when I could probably easily win this... Whatever.*
Masumi took the gun and walked over to the ladder I pointed at before.
Y/N: Where 'ya going?
Masumi: You told me to climb up here, didn't you..?
Y/N: You don't need any further explanation?
Masumi: You're way too cryptic, so I don't really care.
I chuckled.
Y/N: Watch your step. Don't fall.
There was a safety net below, but I was poking fun at her. I got up and walked over to below the rope course and looked up at her.
Masumi: What now?
I walked over to the middle of the rope course and looked up at her.
Y/N: How good is your shot with that gun?
Masumi: I've never shot a gun before...
Y/N: Still, is your aim alright?
Masumi: It's alright...
Y/N: We need "great" not "alright"...
I dragged a log over to where I had been standing before.
Y/N: Shoot this log.
She aimed the gun down toward the log and I ran out of the way.
Y/N: Wait girl, damn! You're gonna accidentally shoot me...
Masumi: I wasn't about to pull the trigger... Relax.
Y/N: Just making sure... Alright, then. Let's practice.
I made my way up to the top of the rope course where she was standing at. I helped her to practice her aim and adjusted her hold until she was able to constantly hit the log without my assistance.
Y/N: Good work, Kamuro-san. You're ready.
Masumi: I'm not going to ask why you had me practice shooting that spot, because I'm not an idiot... The question I have, though, is how do you plan to get this person to that exact location..?
Y/N: I'll get it done. In fact, I'll get it done tonight...
Masumi: Tonight..?
Her eyebrows furrowed.
Y/N: Yup. So I need you to be prepared to shoot at a location you can hardly see.
I pointed down at the log for her to practice shooting again. Before she pulled the trigger, I stood behind her and covered her eyes. Of course, she missed.
Y/N: Well, looks like we have some more practicing to do.
{Later}
After we wrapped up the practice session, Masumi was doing a good job of hitting the mark. I dragged the log off and hid it well since it was covered in paintballs now. Masumi and I cleaned up the area before preparing to leave.
Y/N: You keep the gun. I'll let you know when I'm about to leave later on. I just need you to be in position and ready.
Masumi: Yeah, I got it. Just so you know, I'm only cooperating because it benefits me... I don't like the way you seem to have an entire plan premeditated...
Y/N: You don't like being in control is what I'm hearing.
I smirked, but she didn't deny it. She turned around and began to leave.
Masumi: I'll be on my way.
Y/N: Later.
I waved as she headed off. I went on my way back to the manor to wait until later on.
{Later}
It was around 6 PM now, and I needed to get Mika out of the manor. Knowing her personality, it probably wouldn't be too hard. I met up with her over in the kitchen.
Y/N: Yo! Okura-san!
She was on her phone and eating an apple before turning and looking back at me.
Mika: Hey, Y/N. What's up?
Y/N: Have you explored much of the woods outside?
Mika: Hmm... No, I've been keeping myself busy in this big ole' mansion. Why, what did you see out there?
Y/N: There's a rope course out there in the woods, and I want somebody to try it out with.
Mika: Oh, you know I'm down. Should we invite Kushida and Satou?
Y/N: Well...
I looked around to make sure neither Kushida nor Maya was nearby.
Y/N: You're from the SalRo, so I've got confidence in your physical abilities. I want to test it with somebody I know is capable before I go bringing others over there.
Mika: So, just us two? Sure, fair enough.
She looked at her phone again before putting it in her pocket and getting up. I took out my phone and messaged Masumi to get there.
Mika: I'm game. Wanna head out now?
Y/N: Yeah. I was hoping to get over there before the bonfire.
Mika: Understandable. Let's go!
I followed Mika out of the building and into the woods. I was following her as if she knew where she was going. I chuckled as I followed her. She was going the wrong way, but I was trying to stall time for Masumi to get into position.
Y/N: You're headed the wrong way.
Mika: Hehe~ I figured. You should've said something sooner.
Y/N: It was funny watching you lead the way like you had any idea where you were going.
She chuckled.
Mika: Jerk. I'm kidding. Lead the way.
I turned around and led her off in the actual direction of the rope course. After a little bit, we arrived at the rope course. Mika began to look around with wide and excited eyes. She ran over to the ladder that Masumi should've climbed up by now.
Y/N: Wait! Don't go up there!
She stopped and looked at me with a curious expression.
Mika: Why not?
Y/N: Follow me. We need to get these harnesses for safety.
Mika: There's a safety net.
Y/N: Two forms of security is better than one.
Mika: You're right.
She followed me over to the middle of the rope course. We were close to where I practiced with Masumi before. My body began to heat up. I wasn't anxious, but it was almost go-time.
Masumi... This is all on you pretty soon.*
I walked over to pick up some harnesses, and I heard Mika stop walking. I picked up the harnesses and stood back up straight. As I turned back to face her, I found her aiming a gun at me.
Mika: I'd say it's not personal, but...
Y/N: Yeah, yeah...
I turned back around and placed the harnesses back on the floor with a smirk. I stood back up, but didn't turn around to face her. I wanted her to feel like she was in complete control.
I stood there with my hands up and my back turned to Mika as she aimed the gun at me.
Mika: Turn around...
I had to take a moment to wipe the smile off my face before turning around.
Y/N: Really, Okura? What good is it to go after your own classmates?
Mika: It's not, but I couldn't help myself... Not when I have such a chance to go at you.
Y/N: Don't you want to challenge me 1-on-1? If I get eliminated from the test, then I'm done.
Mika: In theory, sure... But I know your roots... You know as well as I do that eliminating you from the bonfire discussions won't stop you from impacting the exam as a whole.
Y/N: Maybe you're right, maybe you're wrong.
Mika stared deeply into my eyes as she began to walk closer to me. I slowly budged backward. I didn't want her getting out of range of the shot.
Mika: You were on to me since days ago, huh?
She got into striking range, so I stepped toward her to make her stop moving and stay there.
Y/N: I didn't know you were a Murderer, but I just had a gut feeling you weren't innocent...
Mika: Let's wager, Y/N.
Y/N: Wager?
Mika: Let's bet on this
Special Exam.
Y/N: What do you mean?
Of course, I knew what she meant. It's the reason I wasn't worried about her shooting me instantly. Being from the SalRo, Mika was pumped full of pride. I'd know because I was too.
Mika: Whoever performs better on this exam wins. If I win, you admit that I'm the better of the SalRo's treasures.
I winced at simply hearing her mention the title of "SalRo's Treasure".
Mika: If you win, then I'll leave you alone for the rest of your time at this school.
Y/N: That's it..? Those terms are hardly fair at all. You get silenced for 3 years... All I have to do is make a "confession"..?
Mika: Are you saying your punishment needs to be greater if you lose?
I shrugged. It was clear that Mika simply wanted satisfaction and recognition, but my time with the SalRo was something that altered the course of my life and turned me into something I hated.
I want to be rid of Mika for good... Whether that means she gets out of my life, or I get out of hers... I can't just take her word for "leaving me alone" from that point forward... I need to raise the stakes...*
Y/N: Maybe?
Mika: Fine, then wager everything... If you lose, then drop out. Return to the SalRo and get Eiji off my back... If you win, then I'll be the one to return.
I had to fight back my mischievous smile. Mika was walking right into an agreement that she did not want to set in stone.
Y/N: Now you're talking... That's one hell of a wager, Okura... There's a lot on the line.
Mika: Not too late to change your mind... Me, though, I'm not afraid of anything.
She said those words like she was sure that she was the better of us two.
Y/N: Me neither...
Beating Mika here will not only be a personal jab at the SalRo, but it'll also get one potentially dangerous woman out of my life here at this school. I needed to accept those terms*
Y/N: So, whoever does "better" wins..? What does that even mean?
Mika: Whichever one of us comes out with a victory in this exam wins.
That's hardly fair considering she could eliminate me right now and I'd have no chance to even try and stop her... So she thinks.*
Still, I decided to entertain her thought.
Y/N: And what if it ends with us either both winning or both losing?
Mika: We'll void the wager and call it a draw.
Y/N: So be it. I accept.
Mika: I accept as well.
Y/N: Hmm... What if either of us tries to go back on the deal later, though? Shouldn't we get a reliable witness here? Like Ichinose, or something?
Mika: No need, unless you intend to not stay true to your word. But I figured that as a SalRo project, your pride is much too grand to go back on your word.
Y/N: You've got that right.
Mika: Well, then the deal is set in stone. I look forward to seeing what you're capable of.
Y/N: Same here, Okura... Shall we shake on it?
Mika kept the gun aimed at me as she approached me and stuck out her hand.
Mika: Sure.
I lowered one of my hands to shake hers. With my other raised hand, I gave the signal I practiced with Masumi before with my fingers, and a shot rang through the area. Mika lowered her arms with a shocked look on her face. As she looked back at herself, she noticed she had been hit by a paintball straight in her back.
Mika: W-What..?
Mika was confused and somewhat horrified. She had expected to take the advantage of this "wager" of hers by shooting me. She had this all planned out when she made the wager in the first place. However, she never anticipated that she would be the one getting shot here.
Mika: H-How..? From where?!
Mika frantically looked around, but from where Masumi shot, she wouldn't be easily seen. If she was daring enough, she could also cross the course from the air and safely get away without being spotted. I dropped my arms and started walking off. I mockingly patted Mika on the shoulder as she stood there devastated and confused.
Y/N: Let the wager begin, Okura...
Mika: You knew... You were on to me from the start, huh..?
Y/N: Yup.
She calmed down and sighed. She sounded surprised, but she did not sound defeated.
Mika: Then... Let the wager begin...
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Exposed [71]
Making my way to the meeting at the fire later that night, I felt great tension in the air now that everybody was aware that one of the Murderers had sprung into action. Mika, having been eliminated, was no longer allowed to attend the bonfires. She was also kept under supervision to ensure that she wouldn't spread information about who exactly "killed" her.
It doesn't matter regardless. Even if she went around blabbering about it, Mika has no idea who actually eliminated her.*
There was suffocating silence around the bonfire. I was expecting Ichinose to say something and take charge, but she decided to backseat this meeting, so it remained silent for a while. I could've sat there and said nothing to keep everybody in the dark, but I realized something while I was getting impatient.
If I speak up about this, then the possibility that I am the Murderer should decrease even if only by 1%... A decrease is still a decrease.*
Y/N: Somebody speak, damn!
Ichinose: So you talk?
I looked around the bonfire.
Y/N: You guys are killing me! Okura got eliminated from the test and we're just sitting here not even discussing it.
Ichinose: You're right. Somebody who knows something should speak.
Her eyes were locked on me. In turn, everybody else directed their looks toward me, Maya, and Kushida. Of course, as the other Class D students, we should have the most knowledge on what exactly happened to Mika. I shrugged.
Y/N: I've got nothing. Satou? Kushida?
Kushida seemed to jump at the sound of me calling her name. Like she wasn't even focused the entire time.
Kushida: Well-
Hiyori: Actually, I've been taking note of who Okura-san has interacted with over these last few nights. To me, it seems that Okura was just as close to Class D as she is to any other student sitting around this fire.
Ichinose: So it's possible that any of us could have known her whereabouts before she got eliminated.
Hiyori: That's right. It's a seemingly small point, but it could actually change quite a lot as far as who gets fingers pointed at them.
Shinobu: Alright, then. Go ahead and explain who you think did it, then.
Hiyori: I'm not immediately sure. But I don't think it would be wise of us to jump the gun and assume anything.
Kushida: Hang on, everybody. Why would it make sense for anybody in Class D to eliminate another member of Class D?
Masumi: Reverse psychology..?
Kushida: Sure, but...
Kushida's words trailed off. She wanted to say something, but for whatever reason, chose not to. The way Kushida was acting was beginning to concern me.
Himeno: Who has a clear name, and who doesn't? Could you all at least narrow down the prospects before you start falling apart..?
Ichinose: Well, if we were to go down that route, then the only students who refused to share their roles last night were: Y/N, Kushida, Kamuro, Ibuki, Shinobu, and the now-eliminated Okura.
Himeno: Then there you have it. Figure out which one of them it is.
Y/N: Ah, ah... Not so fast... Revealing roles last night was cool and all, but there's no way to even confirm that anybody was being honest.
Maya: Y/N, what do you mean?
Y/N: Well, let me show you... Say, Satou, what was your role again?
Maya: My role? It was the Silencer.
I stuck out my hand and gestured for her to give me her phone. Maya handed me her phone and I waved it in the air.
Y/N: And just like that... Now I am the Silencer.
For once in this test, Himeno looked up from her phone. She stared at me, and I couldn't tell what she was thinking, so I ignored the glance.
Y/N: Revealing our roles yesterday wasn't as foolproof as it seemed. That's why I refused to share mine in the first place...
Ichinose sank back as she sat on the log. She was serious about seeing what I'd do during this test. Still, Ichinose was suspicious of me regardless of how potentially innocent I really was. At any moment, she could flip the switch.
Y/N: So..?
Class B Girl: So regardless, that still only leaves us with a few names to work with. Of everybody that revealed their role, whether fake or not, we have to go with that information.
Y/N: Not exactly, though. That'd be a pretty easy way for a manipulator to trick you...
The bonfire went silent, and it stayed silent. Of course, there were a few of us with more fingers pointed at us than others, but with my interference, there was now another level of distrust between everybody.
I need to learn who's actually on my side here... Maya for sure... Masumi for sure... Ibuki is questionable, but I think I should be fine for now... Other than those 3, I don't have many options to rely on. I wonder what Kushida-*
I looked over at Kushida and saw her staring forward at the bonfire's flame. Her gaze was empty and expressionless. She was here, but it was almost as if she wasn't. I whispered to her.
Y/N: Kushida?
She looked over at me.
Kushida: Yes?
What's wrong with you lately..?*
That's what I wanted to say. But I didn't. It'd probably strike a nerve in her.
Y/N: Got any theories on what's going on with this test?
She slowly shook her head.
Kushida: I'm not sure, but for what it's worth, I don't think any of us in Class D would go after our own classmates.
Y/N: I wouldn't, and Satou's role is the Silencer, so...
Kushida: I thought you said that nobody who revealed their role is actually 100% clear.
Why is she questioning me, her classmate, on this topic..?
Y/N: They're not, but do you think Satou would think far enough ahead to do that?
Kushida: I like to think Satou-san can be quite clever when she wants to be. I guess you're probably right, though.
The time for the bonfire was slowly ending, and we were making absolutely no progress as a group to figure out the Murderer. Once the required bonfire time period ended, Ibuki was the first to get up and calmly head off.
Kushida: Ibuki-san?
Ibuki didn't say anything as she left and headed off back to the Class C living quarters.
Ichinose: Well, that's a little bit peculiar.
Y/N: Ehh... Ibuki's just like that.
Ichinose: Yes, but surely she has to understand how suspicious that looks.
Hiyori: Kushida-san... Can I ask you something?
Anybody else preparing to leave stopped for a bit.
Kushida: M-Me? Sure, what is it?
I couldn't tell what was going through Hiyori's head, nor could I figure out what she had been deducting in her mind, but she had eyes on Kushida all of a sudden.
Hiyori: Do you honestly not know where Okura-san was when she was eliminated?
Kushida tilted her head to the side in confusion.
Kushida: No, I do not. I'm telling you the truth.
I decided to go to Kushida's defense for reasons that may not have been necessary.
Y/N: Shiina, even if Kushida knew where Okura had planned to go, then she still wouldn't know whether Okura actually made it there, or if she got eliminated on the way.
Hiyori: That's true, so let me ask this instead. Kushida-san, do you know where Okura-san had planned to go?
Kushida: I'm telling you- Fine... I'll say whatever I do know if it'll contribute to winning this game.
Eyes were now on Kushida as she seemingly planned to reveal information that she previously kept private.
Kushida: She was heading to a rope course out in the woods...
Ichinose: Alone?
Kushida: With-
Kushida hesitated for a moment.
Kushida: Without anybody else. Alone...
What's up with that hesitation..? How much does Kushida know?*
Hiyori: Alright, then. I would like to make a proposal to anybody here willing to listen.
The quiet cinnamon roll that was Hiyori Shiina really felt like an entirely different presence when forced to get serious. I couldn't help but admire her control a bit.
Ichinose: Do go on.
Hiyori: We should send a scouting party to the rope course to see if they can find anything.
Ichinose: And you'll lead it, I presume?
Himeno: Hmm... Sorry, but I'm not the best potential leader. I am interested, though, so I'll tag along if somebody else would be willing to head it.
Himeno: You.
Himeno sat there with her finger raised and pointed at me. For whatever reason, she seemed to have taken some interest in me.
Y/N: Me?
Hiyori: Y/N. Will you?
Y/N: I can, but why me..?
Himeno: As opposed to other nights, you've been a lot more outspoken tonight...
She's suspicious of me. That, or she's testing me.*
Y/N: So have you...
Himeno: Mhm. There's a guilty person somewhere among the crowd.
The internet has really done its damage on me... I can't even take the word "among" seriously anymore...*
Ichinose: What do you say, Y/N? It's not like you'll have to really do much. It's more like just having someone to keep everybody held accountable.
Y/N: So it's a title, not a duty...
Hiyori: Exactly. So, will you?
I sighed.
Y/N: Fine... I'll round up anybody willing to go... But until then-
I watched Masumi get up and begin to head off along with the other Class A girls.
Y/N: Exactly that... I'm heading back. Goodnight, y'all.
Ichinose: Goodnight. See you tomorrow.
As expected, as soon as I began to leave, so did Maya. However, Kushida approached Maya before Maya could approach me. I don't know what was said between them, but Maya walked off with a smile before Kushida began to follow me. I pretended I didn't notice her, but I slowed my walking speed to give her an opportunity to catch up with me.
Kushida: Y/N...
I stopped walking and looked back at her. Judging by her expression and her tone of voice, I knew I was dealing with the darker version of Kushida.
Y/N: Yes, alter-ego?
She ignored my cheeky tease and got straight to the point.
Kushida: You lied, Y/N...
Y/N: So did you.
Kushida: Not going to ask what I'm calling you out on?
Y/N: Does it matter?
Kushida's no idiot. She would've been able to figure out, from what I said at the bonfire, that I was lying about my role.
Or more so that Maya is lying about hers...*
Y/N: So, how'd you figure it out..?
Kushida: Y/N... You may want to know what exactly I'm referring to.
Even though I knew it was serious Kushida that I was speaking to, there was still something very odd about her tone.
Y/N: Humor me, then.
Kushida: Okura-san was eliminated from the test earlier today at the rope course.
Y/N: That much is a given... How did you figure it out?
Kushida glared at me.
Kushida: So you admit that it was in fact at the rope course?
Y/N: Wasn't that already confirmed?
Kushida: No... Have you forgotten your own reasoning? You said that there was no way to confirm whether or not Okura actually made it to the rope course, or got taken out on the way there, or what.
Y/N: Alright, you caught me slipping over my words. Touché, Kyo-chan.
Kushida: You don't call me that...
Y/N: Alright, I won't, Kyo-chan.
Kushida grabbed the collar of my uniform.
Kushida: Be serious... I have all the proof I need to indict you...
Y/N: Oh yeah? Of what?
Kushida: The people who were at the rope course when it happened were you, Okura-san, and me.
Y/N: You?
Kushida: Yes.
She took out her phone and showed me a photo she had taken of me and Mika at the rope course.
Kushida: If I were to present this photo-
Y/N: Then you'd be throwing the exam... If you were actually there, then you clearly saw that I didn't do anything to her.
Kushida scrolled one photo over. It was another photo of me and Mika. This time, though, something was caught in the background.
Kushida: Who is that..?
In the background of the photo, a hand holding one of the guns could be seen. I knew it was Masumi, but from the way the photo was taken, her identity was kept unknown.
Y/N: Who knows?
I shrugged. Obviously, I was just teasing her and being difficult.
Kushida: So, if I were to bring these photos to the rest of the group, I'm sure you'd become the top suspect.
Y/N: I mean... Yeah, obviously, but that girl is anonymous. All I'd have to do is stay completely silent until the exam is over, and it'd be a win.
Kushida: You're the one who said it was easy for students to swap roles. I could easily make the case that you simply "swapped" with whoever that girl is.
Y/N: And if you're wrong?
Kushida: Then so be it.
Y/N: That's a pretty reckless plan, Kushida...
Kushida: Reckless is better than just sitting and doing nothing.
Y/N: In this situation, is it, though?
Kushida: It is. Especially when you've been lying this entire time and you're still lying...
Y/N: Do tell. What am I lying about this time?
Kushida: Your role.
Kushida looked at her phone and examined the photo again.
Kushida: Is this Satou-san?
I paused for a moment.
Y/N: Why her?
Kushida: Because you and Satou-san have been hanging out a lot recently.
Y/N: So..?
Kushida: And Satou-san lied about her role.
Y/N: What do you mean?
Kushida: Satou-san said her role is the "Silencer", but that's a lie. The Silencer is you.
How the hell did she figure that out..?*
Kushida: The only reason I've yet to call you out on any of your lies to the rest of the group is-
She hesitated.
Y/N: Is..?
For a brief moment, her expression went calm, and then became angry again. Thought this time, her anger didn't seem directed at me.
Kushida: Shut up.
Y/N: What the heck..?
Kushida began to walk off.
Kushida: You're heading the scouting party tomorrow, right? Well, I'm coming.
Of course she is. She has insider information that nobody else has except me or Masumi. She's going to figure this out herself, huh?*
I chuckled a little bit.
Kushida: What's so funny?
Y/N: Nothing. Just thought it was funny you thought you had a choice whether you were coming or not. I was going to drag you there regardless.
Kushida: Tch... I'm offering you a final word of warning, Y/N. No matter what happens, I will be voting for you every night. It'd be in your best interest to use your role and "silence" my vote...
Y/N: I'm not worried about you, Kyo-chan.
She gritted her teeth.
Kushida: You're always so cocky... Prepare yourself, Y/N.
I lagged behind as I watched her start walking off. Despite the tension, I wasn't even intimidated by Kushida in the slightest. In fact, her anger felt like it was directed toward a completely different source. There was malice in her voice, just not toward me.
Kushida's been acting horribly strange these last couple of days... More weird than normal.*
I brushed it off and changed course. There was, however, one thing still bothering me.
If Kushida has all this "dirt" on me, then why has she kept quiet about it..? Even more confusing... Why would she tell me about it?*
If Kushida was onto me, then I had to get her dancing in the palm of my hand. Instead of immediately heading back home, I went towards the rope course instead. Once I got there, I took something out of my pocket that I sneakily grabbed a couple of days ago. It was one of Masumi's hair clips that I had taken out of her hair before.
Kushida's going straight for the location where she saw the girl in the photo... I guess I'll plant this there.*
I climbed up to where Masumi had taken the shot from. Once I got there, I dropped her hair clip on the ground. Once the search party started tomorrow, somebody was bound to find this.
Alright... Can't hurt to prepare a safety net as well.*
Except that what I had planned wasn't a "safety net" at all. In fact, it was more comparable to an attack than a defense mechanism. I climbed down and began to head back home. On the way there, I took out my phone and texted both Ibuki and Masumi separately about something.
{Tomorrow}
I gathered a group of students to go to the rope course. It consisted of me, Kushida, Maya, all the Class B girls, and Hiyori. Everybody went their separate ways to begin looking around the area. There was paint splatter in the area. Bullets shot by Masumi while we were practicing. Not cleaning it up was intentional.
Maya: Y/N, have you ever done a rope course before?
Y/N: A few times, actually.
Maya: Wow. I never have. I don't think I'd be able to handle being up so high.
Y/N: Afraid of heights, huh?
Maya: Afraid of falling...
Y/N: Fair. It's not so scary, though. You're hooked up to harnesses, and there's a safety net at the bottom if things go wrong.
Maya: Still... Too scary for me.
Y/N: It's not for everybody, but it is pretty fun if you ever consider it in the future.
Maya: Maybe someday.
While talking to Maya, I had been keeping a close eye on Kushida. She didn't go to my expected spot. Not yet at least. It would look oddly convenient if she went there right away and found something. After around 20 minutes or so of looking around, Kushida finally decided to climb up to where Masumi had been. I went over to the ladder and looked up at her.
Y/N: Be careful, you.
She looked down at me with a cocky smile.
Kushida: Thanks for the concern, Y/N, but I'll be perfectly okay.
Y/N: You sure? You should come down from there just in case.
Kushida: Don't worry.
With my words, Kushida probably thought I was desperately trying to hide something from her up there.
Nothing like a little reverse psychology.*
I looked up at her as she kept climbing the ladder. After only a few more moments, Kushida reached up top and grabbed something. The hair clip that I planted there.
Kushida: Hey, everyone!
Kushida called out across the rope course to everybody.
Ichinose: Kushida-san?
Everybody else began to come walking over as Kushida started climbing down.
Ichinose: What happened, here?
Y/N: Looks like she found something.
As Kushida came down, she waved the hair clip in the air.
Busted.*
Kushida: It's a hair clip. Does anybody recognize it?
Hiyori: Yes, actually, I do.
Kushida: Where from, Shiina-san?
Hiyori took the hair clip and examined it for a moment.
Hiyori: Yes, this is the same one. Kamuro-san from Class A. This belongs to her.
Ichinose: Kamuro-san? What's her hair clip doing here, do you think?
Ichinose knew. She was just being intentional about not interfering with the exam too much. Hiyori looked up the ladder, and then over to the center of the course.
Hiyori: Considering the location of the hair clip and the placement of the paint splatter, it's very possible that shots were fired from up there at that angle. It's actually not just "possible". It's likely.
Kushida: So then, if bullets were fired at this location to eliminate Okura-san, then they would've come from up there, and possibly from Kamuro-san?
Y/N: Sounds likely... That'll explain why she refused to join the search party... That or Class A being difficult as usual.
Kushida: Well, at the very least, we now have a lead, right guys?
Hiyori: There is still no solid evidence to fully accuse Kamuro-san as the Murderer, but her involvement is very likely.
My phone began to vibrate. It was a message from Kei once again. Before I even unlocked my phone, I saw the header of the message which read, "Help".
Help..? What?*
I slowly removed myself from the group and walked off a little bit to look at the text message. As soon as I opened the text, my blood went cold and I had to immediately avert my eyes out of decency.
What the hell?!*
Suddenly, things started to make a lot more sense in my head. Why Kei was so nervous before... Why Kushida might be so upset right now... And why I was suddenly starting to become very pissed off...
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Blackmailed [72]
I immediately called Kei after what I just saw. I didn't want to jump the gun, but I was highly upset.
Kei: H-Hello-
Y/N: Kei! What the hell was that?!
Kei: I...
Y/N: How did you get your hands on that video?!
Kei: Somebody sent it to me anonymously.
Y/N: Try to track it.
Kei: I've already tried to, the way I've seen you do it before, but... Nothing.
Dead end..?*
Kei: Please do something, Y/N.
Y/N: Help you what? Tell me what exactly is going on.
Kei: Well...
She paused. She was afraid to tell me.
Y/N: Nevermind, I think I'm starting to understand...
With that video, somebody is blackmailing Kei... Whoever has also shared information with Kushida... That's how she figured out that I was the Silencer and not Maya... I never told anybody but Maya and Kei...*
The video that Kei had sent me was a video of her from way back over the summer break when we all visited the pool. Sudo, Yamauchi, and Ike planted cameras in the girl's changing room to capture videos of them, but I sent Suzune to remove the memory cards. Suzune returned empty-handed having claimed that the cards were already missing. Now I was starting to see why.
Damn it... I see now... She was onto me since way back then..? That girl is so obsessed with me!*
It all made sense now. The missing memory cards, Kei being blackmailed into asking me my role and then leaking it to somebody else who then leaked it to Kushida, and even now Kushida's unexplainable anger these last few days. All of these events only really had one mutual connection other than me myself...
Mika Okura...*
She was the one who stole the memory cards way back then. And now she was using the footage of Kei changing, Kushida changing, and probably even others, to blackmail them into working. And the worst part is-
She's doing all of it anonymously...*
The only reason I could figure out that it was her is that Mika and I were actually not too different in some aspects. Manipulation tactics were one of our similar strong suits. At least until I encountered Haruka.
Y/N: I'll help you, Karuizawa... Just...
I didn't have anything I could say to comfort her right now.
Y/N: Just let me handle it.
Kei: O-Okay... Thank you, Y/N.
Y/N: Talk to you later...
I hung up the call and stood there angry. I assumed Mika wanted to take me on, but I thought that she wouldn't exploit other people to get at me.
I shouldn't be surprised... I used to do the same thing without batting an eye...*
Even still, I was pissed off. I wanted to rip Mika's head off right now. Not only was she in possession of very private videos, but she was using them to get what she wanted. I should have known that simply eliminating Mika from the exam wouldn't stop her from influencing it. When she was only targeting me, I was fine, but now Mika had gotten both Kei and Kushida involved using dirty methods. Now it was even more personal than it already was.
Say less... You already lost, Mika... But now I'm going to enjoy getting rid of you even more.*
I didn't like Mika trying to use videos like that to exploit people. I couldn't look at such a video as that where all these girls I cared about were getting naked and changing unknowingly being recorded. So, instead of rewatching it, I had to dig into my memory to remember who was there that I should be worrying about.
Kei, Kushida, and Ichinose... Those are the only 2, plus Kei, that were there that are also in this group.*
I felt dirty even having access to that video now, but my anger burned hotter than my shame. I looked back over at the group of girls and stared directly at Kushida.
For her to be so frustrated and upset these last couple of days, Mika must be making her do some pretty bad things... That or Kushida just really doesn't like being controlled.*
It was likely a mixture of both, but I knew that if somebody anonymous had an off-guard video of me naked and changing, I'd be pretty upset as well.
Is Kushida the type of girl to let herself be manipulated simply because somebody has a video like that on her..? It'd probably upset her, sure, but she's one stubborn-as-hell girl... There must be more dirt on her...*
I calmed myself and returned to the group.
Ichinose: -So then the best next step would be to present what we know at the bonfire. If our theory is wrong, it'll come to the light then.
Maya: You sure?
Ichinose: When somebody is accused of something, they become extremely defensive. Especially if they're actually guilty.
Kushida: But this is a Class A student we're talking about. So we need to keep an eye on microaggressions tonight, everyone.
Hiyori: That's right.
Himeno: Not just her. Keep an eye on everybody who chose not to show up here.
Himeno stared at me again. This was like the 3rd or 4th time she's done it, but she never explains what the look is for. I decided to press her a little bit.
Y/N: Is that why you agreed to come? So you could soft-clear your name?
Himeno: Hmm, I'm not sure what you mean. You can keep your eyes on me all you want, but your time will be wasted.
Y/N: Just asking...
I sighed. I couldn't shake the whole idea of blackmail out of my head right now.
Y/N: So, are we about done here yet? I kinda want to go lay back down until the bonfire.
Ichinose: Not feeling well?
Y/N: I'm alright, thanks. Just a little tired all of a sudden.
Ichinose: Very well. I guess we've gotten as much information as we need to at least start a discussion tonight. I think I'll stick around here a little longer, but you're all free to leave.
Y/N: Alright. Later, y'all.
Ichinose: Get some rest!
Y/N: Yes, mom.
I waved and began to head off. I hated the idea of blackmail considering how much I used to do it. But it was even more infuriating when it was happening to people I cared about.
Kei... even Kushida... I'm not going to let Mika win.*
In the back of my head, I had a feeling that Mika truly wouldn't do anything more with the videos she had in her possession. She truly did just feel simply like a girl obsessed with me willing to do whatever it takes to have a shot at me. Regardless of if she won or lost, I was fairly confident that she'd never leak those videos publicly. Still, she was not only out of line morally, but she was in violation of school rules with what she possessed and what she was doing.
I'll handle this... But I need to know who might be caught up in this.*
I took out my phone and called Suzune. After a moment, she declined the call.
This girl...*
I called her again and she picked up.
Suzune: Still can't tell when you're being rejected, huh?
Y/N: This isn't the time for your teasing, Suzune... I need to know something.
Suzune: Yes? What is it?
Y/N: Have you gotten any anonymous messages recently?
Suzune: No. I have not. Is there a particular reason why you're asking? I'm sure there is.
If Mika has done her research, then she'd probably know better than to go after Suzune. She's even more stubborn and reckless than Kushida is.*
Y/N: Nothing... Just asking.
Suzune: I can hear it in your voice, Y/N... Don't keep me in the dark.
Y/N: I promise, Suzune. It's nothing you need to worry about.
There was silence on the other end for a moment.
Suzune: Fine. But if this involves me at all, I'll make you regret not telling me.
Y/N: If this involves you at all, then I'll accept my punishment... Fair?
Suzune: Alright, then. Is that all?
Y/N: Mhm. Buh-bye, Suzune.
After I hung up the call from Suzune, I called Sakura.
Sakura: H-Hello?
Y/N: Yo, Airi! How are you?
Sakura: I-I'm doing good. Thank you for calling.
Y/N: Of course. Just checking up on you.
How do I bring it up without making her nervous or scared..?*
Y/N: How has your test been going?
Sakura: Well, I haven't been contributing much...
Y/N: That's alright, so long as you're not being detrimental, either.
Sakura: You think so?
Y/N: Yeah. If you don't have anything you feel like you can contribute, then it's for the best to just stay in your lane, don't you think?
Sakura: Yes, I guess that makes a bit of sense.
Y/N: Nobody has tried to take advantage of you though, right?
Sakura: N-No, not at all. I have been pretty much non-existent for the duration of the test so far.
I let out a small sigh of relief.
Y/N: Alright, that's fine, Airi. Just making sure.
Airi: I understand. Thank you. F-For looking after me.
Y/N: Of course.
I waited for a moment to see if she'd bring anything else up.
Y/N: Is there anything else you wanted to say, though? I've got another phone call to make.
Sakura: O-Oh no, sorry. I didn't mean t-to hold you up!
Y/N: You're not holding me up. I'm the one that called you.
Sakura: Y-Yes, that's right. U-Uhm... No, there's nothing else.
Y/N: Alright. Call me whenever if there is, okay?
Sakura: Y-Yes.
Y/N: Alright. Later, Airi.
After hanging up with Sakura, I had one final call to make for the time being.
Y/N: Hey, hey.
Haruka: Y-Aka!
Y/N: Somebody sounds like they're in high spirits. Whatcha' up to, HaHa?
Haruka: Oh, nothing much. Just living my best life.
I chuckled. Haruka had already voiced to me how much she enjoyed the places they had us staying at for this test.
Y/N: Well, I'm glad you're enjoying yourself.
HaHa doesn't sound like anything stressful would've happened to her recently. It's not like her to be able to hide things, so I'll trust that she's okay. Can't hurt to ask anyway.*
Haruka: What about you? There's a bit of distress in your voice.
Y/N: Ah, you know me too well...
Haruka: Well, what is it?
Y/N: Nothing to worry about. The test is just getting a little out of hand on my end of things...
Haruka: Aww... What's going on?
Y/N: Nothing I can't handle, but... Things are just ramping up, is all. How about you?
Haruka: Perfectly fine over here.
Y/N: At least someone's having a good time.
Haruka: Sucks that you're not.
Y/N: Don't stress it. I'm just glad that you're fine.
Haruka: You say that, but it still sucks...
Y/N: I guess.
But if she's perfectly happy and okay, then I don't need to worry. That brings me some peace of mind.*
Y/N: But the testing period is almost over, so don't worry about me, alright? I'd much prefer you enjoy your last few days to the fullest.
Haruka: I guess... But you call me if things get out of hand, okay, Y-Aka?
Y/N: That's my line... Heh, but I'll tell you if things get rough. You'd better do the same, HaHa.
Haruka: Of course.
Y/N: Alright, then. Talk to you later.
Haruka: See ya.
I hung up with Haruka and kept on my way back home. There was still a possibility that Ichinose was also caught up in this, but by the chance that she wasn't, I wasn't going to mention it to her.
Alright... What now? Should I just get this all over with tonight..?*
There were still a couple of days left in the testing period, so I didn't need to rush anything. But considering that Mika was plotting behind closed doors, it might've been safer to just get this all over with. I took out my phone and called Masumi.
Y/N: Yo.
Masumi: Hm? What is it?
Y/N: So, you've got the gun still, right?
Masumi: What kind of question is that..?
Y/N: Just making sure... You never know what could happen.
Masumi: Yes, I have it. Why?
Y/N: At the bonfire tonight, I need you to do something for me...
Masumi: What's up with you and always beating around the bus? Get to the point, Y/N...
Y/N: Relax, buddy... I need you to reveal yourself as the killer.
She went quiet for a moment.
Masumi: What..?
Y/N: Fight it for a while, but in the end, I need you to give up.
Masumi: Okay, I guess I can, but what good will this do?
Y/N: You'll be the one they suspect, and it'll clear my name.
Masumi: Sure, but don't you think that's a little bit too easy..?
Masumi was suspicious. She knew that it wouldn't be that simple. She probably didn't know why, but she had a gut feeling everyone wouldn't be so easy to fool.
Y/N: Well, at the rope course not long ago, we found one of your hair clips at the scene. Everybody is already suspicious of you.
Masumi: My hair clip..? There's no chance that it belongs to me... I wouldn't have dropped it.
Y/N: Yeah, about that... I kinda took it from you sneakily a couple of days ago... I planted it there as fake evidence.
Masumi: How- When the hell did you have time to do that? And it's not "fake" if it was actually me who did it.
Y/N: Look, forget the logistics... The point is, you're going to be the top target tonight. If you can weasel your way out of it, then go ahead, but if you can't, just go ahead and give up.
Masumi: Alright. You'd better have this under control. If you end up getting yourself voted out because of this, then-
Y/N: It's under control. Just trust me, darling.
Masumi: You're taking my role too seriously... Enough with the pet names...
Y/N: Just teasing you. You've gotta loosen up, you know.
Masumi didn't respond and hung up after that.
Rude.*
I continued back home. As much as I wanted to confront Mika, I had to stay calm and civil for the time being. If she found out that I knew, she'd likely have an entire contingency plan already prepared. That's just how meticulous the SalRo teaches you to be. I made it back to the manor and caught the others all in the music room. Mika was on the guitar, Kushida was on the keyboard, and Maya was on the drums. Them playing together was...
Y/N: This sucks...
Kushida: Y/N!
They stopped playing and looked over at me.
Y/N: That was something...
I looked around. Kushida probably didn't know Mika was the one blackmailing her, and Mika's indifferent demeanor would've been able to hide that secret for as long as she wanted to.
Mika: Oh yeah? Why don't you come and show us how it's done, then?
Y/N: Nah, I can't play either. Well, I can play the drums... That's about it, though.
Maya: You know... I don't see why we can't just ask you, Okura-san... Who eliminated you?
Mika: I'm bound by the rules of this test to not share a single bit of detail regarding my elimination. In fact, my phone contact with the other members of the Salem Group has been cut off.
Y/N: So you can't even potentially leak information through text, huh?
Mika: That's right. I'm also constantly being voice recorded... They're ensuring that I play fair and don't leak anything.
Kushida: It's only fair.
Mika: Yeah, I'm not complaining. Other than being able to attend the bonfires, I can still enjoy myself as much as I want to.
Y/N: That's good, then.
I believe her... If she can't contact members of this group, then that'd explain why she went through Kei instead. Somebody close to me, and somebody vulnerable...*
Y/N: Well, I'm going to go chill for a bit. See you all later.
Mika: Peace.
Maya: Later.
As I headed off, somebody trailed me.
Kushida: Y/N?
Y/N: Sup?
Kushida: Let's talk for a minute.
Y/N: In private, or..?
Kushida: Yes.
Kushida came with me up to my room.
Y/N: Well?
Kushida: Just tell me who the actual Murderer is...
Y/N: Why..? Don't you already know?
Kushida: It's not Kamuro-san, is it?
Y/N: You found evidence on her, did you not?
Kushida: Sure, but I'm just a bit confused as to where Satou-san comes into play during all of this.
Y/N: Why are you so suspicious of her?
Kushida: Her role is unknown now that I know you are the Silencer. And you've interacted with her quite a bit during this testing period. The anonymous girl from the photo is Satou, isn't it..?
Y/N: Maybe. Maybe not.
Kushida: Well, if she-
Y/N: Who's giving you this info?
Kushida: What do you mean? I am just figuring it out myself.
Y/N: Who is giving you this information..?
She went quiet for a moment.
Kushida: It doesn't matter. But judging by your reaction, I assume I'm right. It's not Kamuro-san at all... The Murderer is Satou-san, huh?
I shrugged.
Y/N: Why don't you figure it out later tonight? At the very least, you know it's a 50/50 between those two, right?
Kushida: Of course. So I suggest you just give up.
I stuck my hands up in surrender.
Y/N: Alright, Kushida. I won't tell you which one of those two it is... Won't it be more satisfying to figure it out yourself?
Kushida: I don't care about satisfaction... I'm trying to win here. Your role is a "Good" role, so why aren't you on my side?!
There was growing distress in her voice as she tried to remain calm.
Y/N: I am on your side...
Mika... What the hell did you do to this girl..?*
Kushida: Then help me!
Y/N: I am... Look, Kushida... I'll fill you in on a secret.
She started to calm down.
Y/N: On the guns of the Murderers, there are small QR codes that can be scanned.
Kushida: QR codes?
Y/N: Yes. They will reveal the identity of who the gun belongs to. At the bonfire tonight, if you can get Kamuro or Satou to reveal the gun that might be in their possession, you can scan the QR code and confirm it...
Kushida: Why would you tell me that after trying so hard to keep things a secret..?
Y/N: I just told you... I'm on your side.
Kushida stared at me and then arched her lip into a slight frown before she backed away.
Kushida: Fine. Whatever. It's between you, Satou-san, and Kamuro-san anyway. I'll figure it out tonight.
Y/N: Mhm.
She turned around to leave my room.
Y/N: Later...
I smiled once Kushida left. Just like that, I handled the biggest threat to me in this test currently.
Once Masumi reveals the gun, it'll make her look guilty. However, Kushida will want to scan the QR code, and that'll reveal Ibuki to be the true owner of the gun.*
Except that it wouldn't... Yesterday I contacted Ibuki and Kamuro separately. In the end, I devised a safety net. If Masumi were to get voted out, I'd beat Mika. But, by the chance that Mika had a plan involving the QR codes, I had to prepare for that. So, I had Masumi commit the kill with Ibuki's gun, but I then traded Ibuki's gun back to her for Maya's. Masumi is completely unaware as well.
Kamuro eliminated Mika with Ibuki's gun, but now she has Maya's gun in her possession and doesn't even know it... All the while, both Ibuki and Masumi believe the gun to be mine...*
I chuckled quietly to myself. All I had to do now was simply wait and watch the other members of this group self-destruct. Mika was not going to beat me.
I'm pretty sure..?*
[TO BE CONTINUED]
The Victor [73]
"I'm pretty sure" soon turned into complete and utter confidence as we reached the bonfire later that night. All things considered, this was shaping up to be the final bonfire of the test.
Masumi: I could do without the staring.
Masumi Kamuro was the main attraction of the night. After the search party "found" her hairclip at the rope course, she was as good as guilty in most of our eyes. Even if nobody said anything yet, Masumi could feel the heat of their stares burning hotter than the bonfire flame.
Ichinose: Apologies, Kamuro-san, but the truth is... Something of interest came up during our little search earlier.
Masumi: Oh yeah..?
Kushida stood up and held up the hairclip for those who weren't there with us earlier. Even Masumi's eyes widened a little when she saw it.
Kushida: Kamuro-san, this is yours, yes?
There was no point trying to deny it. It was identical to the others in her hair.
Masumi: Yes..?
Kushida: This was found at the murder site, the rope course. Do you have any explanation for why?
Masumi: I was just looking around the campgrounds before and stumbled across the rope course before. Must've dropped it.
She has no choice but to say that. In a test like this, even classmates won't defend each other. If she lied about her whereabouts, she'd have no alibi.*
Masumi: Don't you think that whoever the actual Murderer was could've just moved it somewhere to frame me?
Masumi knew what she was doing. Despite being nothing short of Arisu's lackey, Masumi was a capable girl. I told her to just take the fall if she couldn't clear her name, so she was likely saying things now to subtly make herself look more guilty.
Hiyori: Where exactly did you go, Kamuro-san? What were you doing there?
Masumi: I was just looking around. Nothing more.
Kushida: Did you climb up the rope course, or anything?
Regardless of whether she says yes or no, people will assume that the truth is that she did in fact climb it.*
Masumi: I didn't.
There was silence for a moment. Kushida was looking at something on her phone. She was examining it closely whatever it was.
Kushida: Kamuro-san... It's all starting to add up now.
Ichinose: Add up?
Kushida: A couple of days, I captured a picture...
A picture? Wait...*
Ichinose: Please, go on. Do share what you've figured out, Kushida-san.
Kushida: The picture I captured was of the rope course, but in the background of it was a certain somebody standing up top where we found Kamuro-san's hairclip at.
The photo she has of me, Mika, and the anonymous girl in the background...*
Ibuki: Show it...
The hell, Ibuki..? Why do you choose now, of all times, to speak..?*
Kushida: Right. Sure.
Kushida showed her phone around. It was the same picture I had seen before, but me and Mika had been cropped out. I raised my eyebrow in suspicion.
Why would Kushida crop me and Mika out of the photo? She could've put me under fire right now.*
Kushida: Now that I've seen the hairclip for myself, and looked at this photo again, it does sort of look like Kamuro-san's body shape. Right?
Ichinose: You bring up a good point. It's like the pieces of the puzzle are connecting.
Masumi: Wait, wait, wait... So, you have a photo of "me" standing at the rope course, yes? Is that where you're assuming I "eliminated" Okura at..? That's a wild thought, is it not?
Ichinose: Your physical skills are bordering the line of the unknown as far as any of us are concerned. Besides, it's possible, right, Shiina-san?
Hiyori nodded her head.
Hiyori: It's not just "possible" but it's also exactly where it happened. I took the liberty of going back on my own time and checking it out again. I am fairly certain that the shots were fired from the same spot where Kushida-san found the hairclip, and where the girl in that photo is standing.
Masumi: There's still, even the smallest chance that this is all just one massive setup.
Himeno decided to chime in.
Himeno: Then why don't the few of you who have unknown roles reveal yourselves..? At this point in the exam, there's no danger other than the voting process, right, Y/N?
Why does she constantly try to get stuff out of me..?*
Y/N Why are you asking me specifically?
Himeno: You haven't revealed your role, and your logic was that doing so would possibly put a target on your back.
Hiyori: But at this stage in the test, not revealing your role is what will put the target on your back. Ibuki-san?
Ibuki didn't budge and stood firm in her decision to stay anonymous.
Ibuki: You've already figured out that it's Kamuro, haven't you..? What's the point of revealing my role, then? Go on and proceed without my intervention...
Ichinose: A little defensive, Ibuki-san. Why is that?
Y/N: Isn't she always defensive?
Ichinose: Maybe. I'm not sure.
Ibuki: Would you two be quiet..? If it turns out that Kamuro is innocent, and you can't figure out who it is afterward, then just vote me out.
Kushida: Alright, then. Guys?
A few more minutes went by. The other 2 girls revealed their roles. The only 3 people now with unknown roles were me, Ibuki, and Masumi.
Shinobu: We've narrowed down the 3 Murderers, yes? So, which one is it?
Hiyori: The spotlight remains on you, Kamuro-san.
Kushida: Even if Y/N and Ibuki turn out to be the other 2 Murderers, the only one we need to eliminate is the one that did the killing.
Ichinose: And as far as any of us are concerned, that's Kamuro-san. So, what do you say?
Masumi stayed silent. As if she was choosing to only now abstain from the conversation.
Masumi: I don't owe an explanation toanybody that isn't even willing to listen.
Kushida: Don't be like that, Kamuro-san. It's all just too suspicious. The photo, the hairclip, the fact that only 3 people don't have a known role and you're one of them...
Y/N: It's all quite peculiar.
I decided to take some of the heat off of Masumi.
Y/N: I'm a Murderer.
Himeno: Figures...
I revealed my wristband as well. It confirmed my identity as the Murderer.
I began to receive confused stares from a few people. Those who had been working alongside me during this test were confused. As were those, like Kushida, who had been working against me. If I had been a Murderer this entire time, then why had I been so vocal during bonfires?
That's probably what some people are thinking.*
The only one that wasn't particularly confused was Ibuki. I could almost swear that I saw Masumi break out into a cold sweat when I revealed my role. My actions didn't make sense right now. Masumi could win this exam so long as I stayed alive until the end.
Of course Ibuki isn't surprised. She was under the impression that I was a Murderer this entire time. The Murderers were Ibuki, Maya, and Mika. But one of those 3 is an odd one out...*
Ichinose: Y/N, Ibuki-san, and Kamuro-san, yes? Are those our 3 Murderers?
There was no point trying to deny it any longer, so I nodded my head.
Shinobu: Then... How do we go about narrowing it down-
Masumi remembered what I had told her. If it wasn't possible to keep her name cleared, then just play along and throw herself under the bus. She reached into her pocket and took out the gun.
Masumi: Fine... I'm a Murderer...
Despite her reveal, there was still skepticism in the air.
Kushida: Wait, everybody! I have an idea.
All eyes were on Kushida.
Kushida: If you look carefully at the guns provided to the Murderers, they all include a QR Code that can be scanned to see who the gun belongs to.
Rika: Don't we already know..? She just revealed it.
Himeno: No. Y/N said it themselves. It's easy to simply swap around items and pretend to be somebody else.
Eyes moved back to Masumi, and to the gun she held.
Himeno: Even something as simple as Murderers swapping guns.
Would this girl get off my case already..? Damn, I thought Kushida was going to be the biggest problem, but this Himeno girl has been on my back for the last couple of days now.*
Masumi: Y-You want to scan it?
Kushida: May I?
Masumi tried her hardest to not look in my direction, and I didn't speak. She was in a sticky situation that she'd have to either find her own way out of or just comply.
Masumi: Fine... Go ahead.
Kushida went over to scan the QR Code and her eyes widened when she did. What she saw was even a surprise to her.
Kushida: Look, guys.
The other suspected Murderers, Me and Ibuki, were kept out of the loop as she showed her phone to everybody else letting them see the results. Realistically, the owner of that gun was exactly the person who committed the murder.
Hiyori: Is that so..?
Ichinose: Interesting. That's both surprising and... Well-
Kushida: Expected.
And with that, the bonfire ended without any further discussion. There was a unanimous decision that had been made between everybody else. There was a feeling of relief in the air as things wrapped up and everybody began to head off. Kushida stuck behind with me.
Y/N: So, what'd you all figure out that you didn't want to share with me or Ibuki..?
Kushida: Don't do that, Y/N... You know exactly what we saw. Your plan didn't work.
Y/N: Guess it didn't. But what now..?
Kushida: Nothing, really. Just know the test is over.
Y/N: Sure, sure, but... Are you satisfied? Beating me like this?
Kushida: What do you mean?
You didn't do anything... Mika was pulling all of your strings like a puppeteer...*
Y/N: Nothing. Just picking your brain is all. Well done, Kushida. Well done.
She had a smug smile on her face.
Y/N: You've certainly proven to be this test's MVP, huh?
Kushida: The convoluted nature of this "game" seemed almost unfair... If not for me, then the Murderers would've gotten away with everything.
Y/N: You're right. So, looks like the Good Affiliation wins this one. Go ahead and rub it in.
Kushida began to walk off.
Kushida: There's no need. That defeated tone in your voice is rewarding enough.
Y/N: You're too cute to be so sadistic...
She sneered as she kept walking off feeling smug and great.
Y/N: Kushida..?
I decided to ask her about the blackmail.
Y/N: Who's pulling your strings? What did they do to you?
She stopped walking for a moment but then kept walking.
Y/N: The Kushida I know, regardless of whether she was being malicious or innocent, wouldn't let anybody control her. Tell me... Are you alright..?
She took a moment to respond as she kept walking.
Kushida: Shut up
She wanted to tell me the truth but decided not to. Maybe she wasn't trusting of me, or maybe she just didn't want to talk about it. I chose to not probe any further and just let her go. Within a few more minutes of me sitting there alone, I spoke.
Y/N: Well..? Gonna show yourself..?
Slowly, Mika Okura came walking out from behind some trees and sat down on the bench across from me. She didn't say anything and just sat there with a cocky smile as she stared at me from across the fire.
Y/N: You shouldn't be out. You'll get in trouble if they find out.
Mika: You won't snitch, will you?
Y/N: Not at all. We're still classmates after all.
Mika: Yeah. For now... You didn't forget the deal, did you?
Y/N: No, I didn't. You?
Mika: Nope. But that's fine, you know. Because-
Y/N: Yeah, I know. Well played, Okura.
Mika: You as well. But once this test is over, one of us won't be a student at this school anymore.
Y/N: That's right.
Mika: So goodbye.
Y/N: You say that like I'm the one who's leaving...
Mika: You are. You saw what just happened, didn't you..?
Y/N: No, actually, I didn't. They didn't share the information with me before the bonfire ended.
Mika: Oh, well... Just know that your master plan didn't work.
Y/N: I've got a bone to pick with you...
Mika: You have-
I cut her off.
Y/N: Why'd you use other people to get at me?
Mika: That's a pretty obvious question, don't you think? Isn't using people exactly what the SalRo taught? You should know that better than most.
Y/N: That's not exactly what I meant... What I'm asking is, if your grand plan was to get to me then you should've done it yourself.
Mika: I did.
Y/N: Stop acting like this, Okura. It's just us two here. Be straight with me. You've been marking me since the moment you transferred to this school, haven't you?
Mika: You're not exactly wrong, but why do you think that?
Y/N: Karuizawa was being blackmailed. I saw what was being used to blackmail her, and I managed to put the pieces together.
Mika: Well done. I'd expect no less from you.
Y/N: Now tell me why.
Mika: Ain't nothing but a heartache.
Y/N: Okura...
Mika: You're pretty angry, huh?
Y/N: If you'd targeted me alone, I wouldn't have cared so much. But you got other people involved that have nothing to do with your stupid little obsession with me.
Mika: "People" as in more than one, huh?
Y/N: Don't play dumb. You got Kei involved, Kushida involved, and who knows who else...
Mika: Nope. It was just those two.
Y/N: You should've known better than to mess with Kei, but even Kushida... Don't mess with her again.
Mika: Why so defensive over her? You know she's got it out for you, right?
Y/N: I can fight my own battles. Leave her alone...
Mika: Relax. The test is over, so the "blackmailing" is over as well. Have you spilled the beans to them?
Y/N: Of course not... I know how a fresh SalRo mind works. Had I exposed you to them, then you'd do more than just blackmail them.
Mika: Stop making me sound like some sort of supervillain.
Are you not..? You remind me so much of my older self, and that version of me was most certainly a "villain".*
Mika: You really care about those girls, huh? Must be nice.
Y/N: Don't change the subject.
Mika stood up from the log and prepared to leave.
Mika: Doesn't matter now, though. As I said, this test is as good as over.
Y/N: Oh..?
She started to walk off with a chuckle and a self-assured smile.
Mika: Tough luck, Y/N, but...
We stared at each other for a moment as she paused. In unison with her words, I thought to myself:
I win.*
Mika: I win.
[TO BE CONTINUED]
I'm Expelled [74]
{1 Week Later - Test, Concluded}
I looked around my dorm room as I packed my things. I didn't decorate much, so there wasn't much to clean up. Leaving was a bittersweet feeling and I was feeling ambivalent.
I actually met some good and genuine people at this school. It's sad that I have to leave them, but it is what it is... At least I can finally get away from this constant war going on between the classes. I can't help but partially feel like coming to this school in the first place was a mistake. I've learned feelings that I only experienced here... Now that I'm leaving, I wonder if I'll ever feel them again.*
I checked my phone to see what time it was. I had until 4 PM to do whatever I wanted with my points and with my free time. Once 5 PM hit, my points would be voided and I would officially be removed from this school's system and sent out.
It's 3:00. I've got 2 more hours before I'm out of here. Before that, though, I've got a meeting at 3:30... I should head over there now.*
I left my stuff in my room. I would have time to come back and grab everything before I left later. I headed out of my room and took a stroll around campus. I greeted many people as I walked. It was my last day here, but I kept it a secret from everybody.
They'll find out tomorrow from Chabashira-sensei. I don't want to kill anybody's mood today.*
I clenched my fists as I walked and bit my lip until it almost started to bleed. I was frustrated with myself and how I let things play out. I thought I had everything completely under my control, but I was wrong. And there was nothing that could be done now.
If I could just rewind time... I'd do it over again- No... I'd do everything over in my life. A day like this coming was never supposed to be part of the plot. This wasn't in the script.*
I calmed down and accepted my fate. Besides, I wasn't dying, this wasn't the end of everything. But I didn't know where to go after this. What were my next steps going to be once I left this school?
Not all stories are written to have a happy ending. Maybe I was never supposed to be at this school in the first place. I'll figure it out...*
After some time, I eventually made it to the meeting location we agreed upon. It was 3:25, but they were already there as well.
Looks like I wasn't the only anxious one. They're early too.*
They were sitting down on a bench looking off into the water. I took a seat next to them. Neither of us said anything for the next 5 minutes until 3:30 came around.
Mika: Hey.
Y/N: Hey...
Mika: So, how's life?
Y/N: Okura... Is that really what we're here to talk about?
Mika: What else is there to talk about? Dropping out? Leaving school..?
Y/N: I mean... Yeah?
That should be the biggest thing on both of our minds right now.,
Mika: Does that even matter anymore?
We stared at each other.
Expulsion doesn't actually matter. That's not a conversation I even cared to have. It's inevitable, though, and I'm struggling to make small talk.*
Y/N: How about the SalRo?
Mika: What do you want to know?
Y/N: Outside of this school... What are they doing?
Mika: You worried?
Y/N: Worried? No. But it makes sense to be aware and be on guard. I mean.. they even managed to get into this school. Clearly nowhere is safe.
Mika: Then what good will knowing do for you?
Y/N: It won't do anything, but I'm still curious. For my sake... For your sake...
Mika: You only need to think about yourself. You know, Eiji always said your biggest weakest was how much you overthink things.
Y/N: Not AS much of a problem these days, but it still happens sometimes. Besides, they're the ones who convinced me to overthink everything in the first place...
Mika: Hehe, I've noticed. But you know what, it really was fun going against you.
Y/N: I don't know if "fun" is the word I'd use, but it was definitely an experience, to say the least.
Mika: I know it doesn't mean anything now, but I'm sorry.
Y/N: Don't try to apologize over stupid things now.
Mika: No, I was apologizing for things I may have said that were out of pocket. Sometimes when I get in the zone, I say things I don't actually mean.
Y/N: Like how athletes talk trash to each other on the court and only show respect afterward?
Mika: Yup. I knew you'd get it.
Y/N: You need to be apologizing to Kushida, though. Not me.
Mika: Believe me, I already did. Not like she was willing to forgive me though... I don't blame her. Being anonymously blackmailed only to find out that it was one of your friends... Must sting.
Y/N: Well it's good you tried to make amends anyway.
Mika: I only targeted Kushida because I thought that you hated her.
Y/N: I don't hate her.
Mika: I know that now... But back then, I thought it was a win-win for both of us... I was doing something good for you by getting at her, and I was getting what I wanted by exploiting her to win.
Y/N: A fair assumption. Wrong, but understandable...
Mika: I genuinely looked up to you.
Y/N: "Looked". Past tense?
Mika: You've taken the high road. A road that's so high up that I can't even see you anymore.
Y/N: Spare me the praise.
Mika: I wonder what the future holds.
Surprisingly, we were managing to have a decent conversation. All things considered, I came here expecting this meeting to be a lot more hostile.
To be fair, it's not like we've ever struggled to make conversation before. I guess it was just destiny that one of us had to go. Maybe if we met someplace else we could've been great friends.*
I looked over at them as they watched the water. I found myself staring a little longer than I planned to. They noticed I was staring and looked over at me, but I quickly looked away. My face felt warm and somewhat blushed.
Y/N: Can you tell me about that scar under your eye? I never got a chance to ask.
Mika: The scar, huh? It's that freaky?
Y/N: I didn't say that... It actually really works on you. It's one of those features that I feel you'd look weird without. It's signature to you. Like Haruka's mole, or... Yeah, that's all I could think of.
We laughed.
Mika: Well, I actually got this scar during my time with the SalRo.
Y/N: They physically scarred you?!
Mika: It was an accident. During some physical training, I ran while I was tied to a line for some resistance training.
Y/N: You don't have to go into detail. I've been there, and done that.
Mika: Then I'll skip the details. Long story short, the line accidentally broke. A metal clip flew forward and slashed me right under my eye.
Y/N: That doesn't sound like a mistake... If it could've been foreseen, then it's no longer an "accident". SalRo doesn't mess up like that...
Mika: I felt the same way. Nobody even apologized, checked up on me, or gave me a care in the world. Had I been an inch shorter at that time and I might've lost my entire eye, let alone received a mere scar.
Y/N: I'm sorry you had to go through that. I know how insensitive and unsympathetic SalRo can be.
Mika: Yeah. After that day, I started to hate them. Sometimes, if I think too hard about it, I swear I can still feel the pain from this scar.
Y/N: I'll be praying you can recover from the mental pain.
Mika: Praying, huh?
Y/N: When I was at my lowest point, my life was saved through the prayers of a stranger that I now cherish with all my heart. I literally owe that girl my life.
Mika: If prayer is that powerful, then please do pray for me. I'll do the same.
There was mutual respect we had for each other as adversaries, friends, and people who came from similar backgrounds.
I thought I'd leave here feeling angry about my dropping out, but... I actually feel pretty good. At least for right now.*
Mika: I'll be wishing the best for you. I hope you'll do the same for me.
Y/N: Sure.
We looked at each other again, but neither of us said a word. They smiled at me, and it made me feel something inside. Like my heart was speeding up, then slowing down to the point where it was skipping beats.
Really..? No way! No way! No way!*
They kept smiling, but I couldn't look away. They had me hypnotized. I think they had enough of my awkward staring back because they looked away and stared at the ground.
Mika: Hey...
Y/N: Yo?
We looked at each other again, and I started to feel horrible. All of a sudden, the "sweet" was removed from the bittersweet feeling I had about dropping out. Now it was just bitter. I was sad.
I don't want to leave anymore. Not if it means leaving everything behind. I don't want to go yet...*
I started to cry. They didn't know how to respond to my tears other than to just let me get them out.
After all, why would they care about my tears right now? In a few hours, it'll be like we never met in the first place.*
I sighed as I wiped my face dry. So that's how my story would end. Given a taste of freedom and peace only to have it stripped away by my own failures. The only thing that faced me now was expulsion.
Y/N, and expulsion... Never thought those two would be in a sentence together. Goodbye, ANHS... Goodbye, everybody...*
Story End
Final Author's Note:
{Thank you all for reading and checking out my Classroom Of The Elite story. It has been very fun to write, and it has been fun to see everybody's reactions to each chapter that got published. I appreciate all the support, and I hope that you all will stick around and check out my other-
No...
Wait...
This isn't correct...
It can't end like this... Because the main character of this story was never me from the beginning... It was...
I don't want to admit it, but... This story was never revolving around me... This "poor" conclusion wasn't about "Y/N". It never was... This was about me .. . *
Y/N: You okay, Okura?
Y/N looked at me as I wiped my tears away.
Stop worrying about me... You're going to make me even sadder.*
Mika: I'm okay.
Y/N: You just started crying out of nowhere. Kind of startled me, not gonna lie...
Mika: Hehe. Jumpscare.
Y/N: What's on your mind? And don't say "nothing". We've only got around an hour left together. Just spill your heart.
Spill my heart? I want to, but that would be selfish of me. I can't do that.*
I didn't realize it until now, but I was in love. It started as a child-like idolization created from stories I've heard about them from the SalRo. Once I actually met them, it turned into a glorified attraction and infatuation I had towards our one-sided "rivalry". But now... Now that it's just us here, and now that we won't be seeing each other again after this...
Now it's something greater. I've grown obsessed with seeing Y/N's face in class every day. Hearing their voice, watching their shenanigans from a distance. I loved it all. They're the best thing I didn't know I needed until it was being taken away. I wasn't even worried about the SalRo while you were around, Y/N. You were keeping my head on straight, and I became addicted to that feeling you made me feel.*
Mika: You have such a way with people, you know? That's what was on my mind, honestly.
Y/N: You're the last one who should be saying that. You, the one who became friends with the entire school in one month's time...
Mika: But they're just my friends.
Y/N: okay..? Still impressive. I understand why you were crying, then. Having to leave them all behind must be tough... I couldn't imagine that, because the people at this school are my first real friends.
You don't get it, Y/N. And I'm glad you don't. Leaving my other relationships at this school behind isn't what hurts the most...*
Mika: You... You're really something special. I've seen how the girls in our grade flock to you.
Y/N: I don't know what you mean.
Mika: Yeah right, you little charmer...
I chuckled.
Mika: Horikita, Hasebe, Karuizawa, Ichinose, Satou, Sakura, Kushida... even girls like Shiina and Ibuki from Class C-
Y/N: I-I get it, relax...
Mika: You've got some unspoken charisma to your character that I can't figure out. I don't think you can figure it out, either.
Y/N: I don't even get what you're saying.
Liar.*
I laughed.
Mika: I almost believed you when you said that for a moment. You really are "defective" just like they said back at the SalRo. You're Perfectly Defective.
Y/N: Pfft...
They looked off into the water and I decided to just stop fighting my feelings. It didn't matter, because I'd be out of Y/N's life soon enough anyway.
Call me selfish, but I want to make a memory I'll never forget.*
I scooted closer to Y/N on the bench and laid my head on their shoulder.
Y/N: M-Mika?
I smiled.
Mika: Is that the first time you've called me by my given name? You did that on purpose, didn't you?
Y/N: No, you just startled me.
I felt their arm flex. I grabbed onto it and held them as I stared into the water.
Y/N: U-Uhm-
Mika: I know I'm overstepping my boundaries, but... let me have this.
Y/N: Uh...
Mika: Please?
Y/N: S-Sure...
Mika: Thank you. I appreciate it, really.
Y/N: It's no big deal.
Y/N let me lay there for a while. I didn't know what was on their mind, but their kindness was expected. I didn't know how much time had passed as we sat there silently, but I felt the end of our meeting was approaching. I let go of them and sat up straight. They didn't budge, and I looked over to see their eyes were closed. I got up and looked down at them.
Mika: Sleeping?
Y/N: Nope. Just meditating. Are you finished?
Mika: No, but I don't have much of a choice at this point, now do I?
Y/N: Stop making me feel guilty about getting you kicked out of here.
Mika: It was you or me. Besides, it's mainly my own fault... There are no hard feelings, right?
Y/N: You sure?
Mika: Promise. As a show of good faith, let me see your phone.
I stuck my hand out for them to give me their phone, but they hesitated.
Y/N: You're not gonna throw it over the railing into the water, are you..?
Mika: What?! No! Just trust me.
They gave me their phone and I took mine out. I checked my Private Point balance. I had quite a lot since I was an extremely low-spender. I primarily survived off of the free items offered at school. Thanks to my large social network, I was able to cash in on a lot of extra points paid from friends for doing them favors and etc... I started the transfer process as I sent all of my points to Y/N.
Mika: That's all.
Y/N: What'd you do?
Mika: I'll tell you when I leave.
Y/N: I guess this is goodbye, then.
Mika: I guess it is.
Maybe it's my immaturity speaking, but I'm not satisfied with ending things like this.*
Mika: Y/N...
Y/N: Yeah?
I can't say what I want to say. It's selfish.*
Mika: Nothing.
I leaned down to give them their phone back.
Y/N: Thanks-
My intrusive thoughts won. As I handed their phone back, I gave Y/N a kiss on the cheek. A farewell gesture. Their face went red, and so did mine as I stood back up. I didn't say anything and we just stared at each other.
Maybe now I can stop idolizing you. Maybe now I can let you go...*
Y/N: C-Come here, Mika.
Mika: Y-Yes?
I leaned down again, and Y/N grabbed my head before pulling it down.
Mika: W-What the-
After a second, I felt them give me a kiss in return. A peck on the forehead. A different type of gesture than the one I gave to them.
Y/N: We promised to be watching each other's backs from a distance, didn't we?
They let go and I stood up straight. Y/N had a discombobulated look on their face.
Y/N: When I graduate from this school, I'll find you. If I forget, then you find me... Today doesn't have to be the end of our friendship, you know.
I tried to speak, but my lip just quivered. It didn't take long before I was crying again.
I'm crying? Wow... I don't know the last time I've...*
The kiss Y/N gave me wasn't a romantic one, and I knew that. It was a symbol of protection. Like an older sibling looking after their younger one. The bond we now shared was one comparable to family. It wasn't exactly what I was hoping for, but it was more than I felt I deserved.
Mika: I-
I knew I wouldn't be able to speak if I kept looking at their face. I turned around and hesitated for a moment before I started to walk off.
Mika: I'll wait for you. Thanks for everything, Y/N.
Y/N: And thank you.
Mika: Then for now, goodbye.
Y/N: Not "goodbye". See you later.
And so our reconciliation arc was over. There was no bad blood between us... there never was... Our rivalry was one-sided all along. Y/N never hated me... They just hated the SalRo. But... our bond was stronger than before, and I once again idolized Y/N.
But there's still no taking back what's done. Y/N is the protagonist of their own life, and I'm the protagonist of my own. This is the part in the script where we get out of each other's stories.*
I headed off with my head held high. I was no longer afraid of the SalRo. They were a shell of their former selves, and Y/N was my motivation to be great now. I stepped forwards into the next phase of my life a changed girl.
[TO BE CONTINUED]
What Love Means [75]
I decided to meet up with Haruka one-on-one without the others just to chill and get some drinks. We hung out for a while before Haruka could start to visibly see my exhaustion plastered in my actions.
Haruka: You look a little out of it. Is everything alright?
I had my head down on the table as I lazily sipped my drink from the straw. In this position, the straw couldn't even reach the bottom of my cup, so I was hardly getting any of it.
Y/N: I'm fine.
I sneezed.
Haruka: Caught a sickness, huh, Y-Aka? Hehe, the cold's getting to you..?
Y/N: Nah, I just think someone's talking about me.
She chucked.
Haruka: You're so superstitious.
Am I..?*
After saying that, she sneezed herself.
Y/N: Bless you.
Haruka: Maybe someone's talking about me!
Y/N: Maybe. What's your plan for the rest of the day after this, HaHa?
Haruka: Airi-chan and I made plans for later. I'd love to let you come along, but... these were sort of plans made way in advance...
Y/N: I'm not stressing about it. Just curious.
Haruka: You?
Y/N: Suzune wants to talk, so I'm headed to see her later.
Haruka: Good luck. It's nothing serious, is it?
Y/N: She wants to discuss our promotion.
Haruka smiled and looked up at the sky as she let out a sigh of relief.
Haruka: Isn't it great, Y-Aka? Thanks to the pooled results of the special test, we've made it to Class 1-C.
Y/N: It is a good feeling. Makes you feel accomplished, hm?
Haruka: Definitely.
But knowing Suzune, Class 1-C is just as much of a failure as 1-D is... She'll settle for no less than Class A.*
For whatever reason, a certain someone popped into my head.
Y/N: HaHa, hey... Random question. Ever heard of some "Himeno" girl from Class B?
Haruka: Class B..?
Y/N: I know you're normally pretty quiet around people, but you see a lot, don't you? Just from observing people from the outside.
Haruka: I guess you could say that. Never heard of a Himeno, though. Who's that?
Y/N: No one. I was just curious about her.
Haruka smirked.
Haruka: I hear you.
Haruka wasn't the jealous type, but she was certainly the teasing type.
Y/N: Relax...
I sat up and properly sipped my drink.
Y/N: She was in my group during the test, and she had it out for me the whole time...
Haruka: I see. Sorry, detective Hasebe has no information on that person.
Y/N: Don't sweat it. I was just curious if there was a reason why she was so strongly interested in me during the test... I figure it had something to do with Ichinose, but now I'm not so sure.
Haruka: Well aren't you popular?
Y/N: Oh, save it... You shouldn't keep Airi waiting too long on my behalf.
Haruka: You're right. I should probably get going soon to meet up with Airi. Need anything before I go?
I waved her off as she got up.
Y/N: I'm all set. Thanks for having some drinks with me.
Haruka: Pleasure is all mine.
She moved around the table and wrapped her arms around my chair to hug me.
Haruka: Later, Y-Aka.
Y/N: See ya.
I watched Haruka leave before taking out my phone and checking the time. I still had some time to kill before meeting up with Suzune. So I decided to put my head down and play some games on my phone. When I looked up, I saw Kushida off in the distance walking with some of her friends. She had her eyes fixed in my direction for a moment before looking away and continuing on.
???: You get lost in thought too often, I can see... That's dangerous.
In case startled by the sudden arrival of someone sitting across from me. It was Suzune.
Y/N: You sneaky sneaky...
Earlier, I stopped at a store and bought some chocolates for her because I figured I'd be late. Thanks to meeting up with Haruka, though, I was right on time.
Best to prepare my apology chocolates in advance just in case...*
Y/N: Say something, woman! Suzuuuune~!
Suzune: Why are you yelling? I'm right here...
Y/N: By the way, I figured I would be late, so I bought you apology chocolates.
Suzune: Chocolates?
Y/N: Spoiler alert... I ate them.
Suzune: Whatever... That's not even important.
She had a salty expression as she narrowed her eyes.
Suzune: And if that were the case, you should've just not brought it up in the first place...
Y/N: Yeah, true. But anyway... Class C, huh? How do you feel? I figure that was the reason you wanted to speak with me.
Suzune: It was, yes.
Y/N: So what, then? Is it time for a celebration?
Suzune: A celebration? Don't be ridiculous, Y/N. We have hardly managed to squeak past the former Class C... The results of a single test could plummet us right back into Class D if we're not careful.
Y/N: So no celebrating the small victories?
Suzune: Class C is nothing to be proud of...
It's Class A or nothing with this girl.*
Y/N: Suzune...
Suzune: But, for what it's worth... Good job.
Y/N: Hm?
I was taken aback by the sudden praise.
Y/N: Good job on what?
Suzune: Handling Okura-san. I'll have you know, I've had an eye on her ever since she transferred in.
Liar!*
Y/N: I have so many questions... First of all, how did you know I was involved with that whole situation?
Suzune: So you don't deny it?
Y/N: You clearly already know... What's the point of trying to hide it?
Suzune: Before she left, Okura told me everything.
As far as I'm concerned, Suzune is one of the few people that Mika didn't interact with. Why would she tell Suzune anything?*
Y/N: Why?
Suzune: I'm not sure, but she told me enough.
Y/N: Such as?
Suzunw: What exactly transpired to lead up to her "expulsion" in the first place?
Y/N: I don't get why she'd tell you that, but it doesn't really matter anymore, I guess.
Suzune: She also said that you love me.
Y/N: Why would she tell you that?!
Suzune: She said that you'd never say it yourself.
Y/N: I have said it, though.
I blushed a little. Not because I was embarrassed that Suzune knew. I already told her many times. What took me by surprise was that Mika would say something like that.
Y/N: W-Well you already knew that...
Suzune: Yes.
Y/N: Then why'd you bring it up..?
Suzune: Oh. Apologies. I had thought we were both just saying things that didn't need to be spoken.
She's still salty I ate the chocolates I bought for her.*
Y/N: Your pettiness never fails to surprise me, Suzune.
She began to get up.
Suzune: Well, I didn't plan to have a long discussion today anyway. Just a short catching-up about the current status of Class 1-C.
It felt a little bit weird to hear that and not immediately think of Ryuen's Class. We were Class C now. They are Class D.
Y/N: I'm glad we caught up, then. Where are you headed for the rest of the day?
Suzune: Back to my room to study.
Y/N: Classic Suzune... Have fun, then, I guess.
I watched her off before thinking to myself.
Why would Mika have told Suzune that? Was this a last-ditch effort to make things awkward for me? If I hadn't told Suzune myself before, that would've been weird... Or was this her trying to help? Is she trying to play matchmaker..?*
I put my head down and began to think. My thoughts slowly turned away from Mika and more to myself. What "love" really meant to me. Who I am, who I was, and who I want to be.
{Internal Monologue}
Thinking back on my time growing up with the SalRo, I have to weigh my options... Sure, Eiji is a prick, but does my time in the SalRo beat the time I would've spent fending for myself?
My parents were already gone by that point. Somewhere in the back of my mind, I fear that the SalRo had something to do with their deaths... As if the only way to get their hands on me was to get rid of my parents.*
But maybe that was just my wild imagination. Or maybe it wasn't. Regardless, the SalRo taught me a few things. Ego, ruthlessness, and strategy. Find any of my other traits growing up, and they'll fall under the umbrella of one of those overarching 3. I hated myself and the things I did...
Fighting, robbery, scamming... Even attempted sexual assault on one certain occasion involving a particular blue-haired girl I know and love... The list goes on.*
I thought about it. All the lives I've ruined with my scamming, violence, and manipulation. But I didn't hate the SalRo for honing my skills. I hate the SalRo for teaching me to use them in the wrong way... To save myself, I wouldn't hesitate to throw others under the bus. To get what I want, I would happily strip things from others. I was taught that this was the way to survive. I was never shown that others were sometimes worth fighting for. Sometimes worth even more than myself... But I know now. Now that I've grown older and experienced life for myself.
The reason I never knew such a feeling existed is that it wasn't taught with the SalRo... Love is something they'll never harbor. Not to me, not to Mika, and not to anybody else that the remnants may get their hands on in the future.*
But what sparked that change in me..? Was it Mika forcing me to recognize my feelings by exposing them to others? No, that would be ridiculous. I was already feeling it way before I met Mika. Was it my unfortunate run-in with Haruka years ago? No... That was just the key to open the door. Where it came from started way before that... It was my parents...
Had I lost my parents at an even younger age, I'd be some type of supervillain right now... If it wasn't for the love they showed me, then I'd have no clue what "love" even means... I'd have no-*
{Present}
Somebody was sitting across from me at the table. I saw their feet tapping like they were becoming impatient.
Have they just been sitting here that entire time I was having an internal dialogue..?*
I looked up to see who it was, and I was a bit confused for a moment.
Y/N: Oh, it's you.
Himeno was sitting across from me at the table.
Y/N: Need something?
Himeno: Just curious about what you did to get what you wanted during the test.
Y/N: That was an entire week ago... It doesn't matter anymore.
Himeno: Tell me.
Y/N: You're a lot more serious and skeptical than your Class B mates... Well, you and Kanzaki... The test is over, you don't need to be so skeptical of me anymore-
I was refocused by Himeno snapping.
Himeno: I'm going to be dealing with you for another 2 years. Your thought process makes no sense.
Y/N: Enough skepticism from you... Aren't we technically on the same side?
Himeno: Never have been.
Himeno stood up like she was already done with me.
Himeno: I don't understand why Ichinose insists on staying on good terms with you.
Y/N: She's a great girl. I'd like to stay on good terms with her as well.
Himeno: Mhm.
She gave me a skeptical look before walking off.
The hell is up with that girl..? I should ask Ichinose about her sometime... It's just run-in after run-in with these people. I wonder who I'll run into next!*
Nobody. The answer was nobody. Eventually, I returned to my room for the night to chill and go to bed. Or so I thought.
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Kikyo Kushida [76]
There was a knock at my door. I got up to check who it was and saw Kushida. She was bundled up in her coat as if she had been out and about rather than coming straight from her room.
Nope... Major nope!*
Y/N: Yeah, no-
Kushida: Wait!
I tried to close the door, but she put her leg in between it so I couldn't close it. I sighed and just opened it.
Y/N: What?
I stared blankly at her. It had been a while since Kushida came to my room, and it certainly wasn't normally unannounced like this.
Kushida: Just wait.
Y/N: For?
Kushida: Can I come in?
I moved aside and gestured for her to come in. I closed the door behind her and watched her closely as she entered. I was expecting to see her rancorous side, but it wasn't.
She's not mad about the results of the test? Is this an act, or..?*
She took off her coat and hung it up on the wall. It let me know that she planned to stay for a little bit.
Y/N: So... What brings you here?
Kushida: May I sit down?
Y/N: Sure?
I gestured to the chair at my desk, but she sat on my bed instead.
Kushida: You won, Y/N. The test... You won.
Y/N: No? I was Good affiliation. I lost.
Kushida: Be straight with me for once... You got exactly what you wanted from that test.
I shrugged. I didn't want to entertain that thought any longer than I needed to.
Kushida: I played right into your hands. That whole QR code act... You wanted that all along...
Y/N: I think you're giving me too much credit-
Kushida: No... Every test, every interaction, and everything you do is planned...
Not everything. This, for example, was completely unexpected.*
Kushida: I feel like an idiot for not figuring out you were Class D's mastermind from the start. I could've avoided so much trouble and dealt with you sooner.
Y/N: I highly doubt that, honestly.
Kushida: I'm kind of glad, though... that you stuck around.
I sat down at the desk and stared at her sideways.
Y/N: What..?
Kushida: Okura-san... It was you, wasn't it?
Y/N: That?
What the hell did Mika do before she left..? Why does everyone keep asking me about her..?*
Kushida: Don't try to dance around this one, Y/N. You're the one who got Okura-san to drop out, aren't you? You knew she was blackmailing me...
I didn't say anything and she stared waiting for a response. My refusal to respond probably gave her the answer she was looking for.
Kushida: I don't know how you figured it all out, but...
She got up off the bed before taking my arm and twirling me around. She tossed me onto the bed.
Y/N: What are you-
She got on top of me and schoolgirl pinned me.
Y/N: H-Hey!
Kushida: Why did you protect me even though you knew I've been trying to expel you?
My face went red. I could hardly focus on her serious topic while in a position like this.
Honestly, I just saw Mika as a bigger threat than Kushida could ever be... But there's also some strange affection I feel towards Kushida. Maybe it's because of how long I've known her, or maybe it's something else, but I didn't like seeing somebody try to manipulate her.*
Y/N: I don't know.
She squeezed her thighs together and squished my cheeks in an attempt at interrogating me.
Y/N: S-Stop that! Whatever you're trying isn't having the effect you want it to!
Kushida: Then answer me... You do know! You just won't tell me, will you?
I stared up at her. Kushida wore her emotions on her face, but she wasn't angry or frustrated as far as I could see. Rather, she just seemed confused and curious.
Y/N: I don't know, I said...
She tried her hardest to hold me down, but she was a weakling. I could've broken free at any point, but in a way, I sort of enjoyed just letting her sit on top of me.
Y/N: Work on your form. I could free myself whenever I want to.
Kushida: Do it, then.
Her face was blushed and she looked determined to get a straight answer out of me. I sighed.
Y/N: Okay, fine, I'll tell you why I went against Mika...
It's because she was involved with the SalRo. I just didn't want her anywhere near me. I can't tell Kushida about my past, though.*
Y/N: Honestly, she was way too smug, and somebody needed to put her in her place.
Kushida: But was she not technically doing something good in your eyes?
Y/N: I didn't like seeing her try to treat you that way.
She stopped trying to hold me down so tightly and scooted back.
Kushida: How'd you do it?
Y/N: In regard to what exactly?
Kushida: Everything... Getting Okura-san to leave me alone. Winning the test. Everything...
Y/N: Well, trust me, Mika would've left you alone once the test ended regardless of who won. Her problem was with me, not with you. As for how I won..? Well, it's a bit convoluted. Just know, there's nothing you can't buy with points.
Kushida: What about getting Okura-san to drop out? How'd you do it? Did you threaten her?
Y/N: What the- no?! What do you take me for..?
Kushida: I just don't get any of it.
Y/N: You don't need to. It was between me and her. You just got caught in the crossfire.
Kushida: What's your explanation, though? Just be honest with me. You know I have it out for you, right? Why would you try and help me?
Y/N: Who's to say I was helping you specifically?
Kushida: Nobody, but I'm not oblivious. You discretely asked me about it on multiple occasions during the duration of the test.
Y/N: Well... I still considered us somewhat friends.
Her eyes widened a little bit at those words.
Kushida: You did..?
Y/N: At least... half of you?
She looked like she was thinking for a moment before she finally got off of me and headed for the door.
Kushida: Okay...
Her voice was odd-sounding.
Kushida: See you later, then.
Y/N: Bye..?
I stayed laying down as I watched her throw on her coat and head out. This all felt a little strange.
That's not normally how Kushida says bye. And what's with her tone of voice?*
I jumped off of my bed and ran out of my room to catch up with her.
Did she figure something out somehow? Or is she plotting again?*
I saw her slowly heading on her way. I grabbed some snow off the railing and formed a snowball before throwing it at her. It hit her on the back of her head and exploded.
Heh, pinpoint accuracy as always.*
She took a little while to turn around and face me, but she slowly did. The smile on my face dropped when I looked at her.
Y/N: H-Hey, you're crying?
She was teary-eyed, and her mouth was crooked. It was the first time I'd ever seen Kushida look so pained. So... innocent...
Y/N: Sorry, I didn't mean to-
Kushida slowly made a snowball and threw it back at me. I didn't bother dodging because I thought I had to let her even the playing field to feel better. It hit me in the face. I wiped my face down and opened my eyes to see Kushida had been running toward me. She got to me and hugged me.
Kushida: I'm not sad. I'm just...
This is the first time I've ever seen her cry. I didn't even realize she was capable of doing that.*
Kushida: I'm actually happy.
Y/N: You're happy?
She looked up at me and had a smile on her face. It was a different type of smile than she normally had. This one was almost innocent. Too innocent to be plastered on a face like Kushida's. Was this one her real smile? Or was I seeing just another fake one?
I see... In her eyes, I was the first person to know about her past, but not treat her poorly because of it. For whatever reason, she sees me as a genuine person. Or is it that she just sees me as "different"? Kushida's likely never met somebody to not really care about her past.*
Kushida had plenty of friends. There were many people that cared about her in this school. But under the facade, most of those feelings were one-sided.
Am I the first person that Kushida genuinely likes at this school?*
I stared at her as she buried her face into my chest to muffle her laugh. For once I wasn't concerned about whether she was being bubbly, or whether she was being malicious. She was just Kushida. I didn't realize there were more secrets she was hiding, but this was a side to Kushida I'd never seen before, and it's a side I may never get to see again.
How could I hate her because of her past when mine is an infinite amount of times worse than hers? She's vented her true feelings of stress to me before. I'm glad I can be a shoulder for her to vent on and be vulnerable with. *
I awkwardly patted her on the head.
Y/N: Deja vu.
She pulled her face out of my uniform.
Kushida: What?
Y/N: You hugged me like this way back when during the cruise ship test. Remember?
Kushida: I do now. You know, the real reason I did that wasn't because I was lonely.
Y/N: I sort of figured... You being lonely..? Yeah right. What was it, then?
Kushida: So you wouldn't run into Ryuen-kun...
I started to look around.
Kushida: He's not here now. I mean that.. if my word is even worth anything anymore.
Y/N: It is. Sorta?
She let go of me and backed away. We stared at each other for a moment as she wiped her eyes down.
Y/N: Feel better?
Kushida: This doesn't change anything.
Y/N: Thaaaaat's not what I asked, but okay..?
Kushida: And I still hate Horikita. And if given the chance,I'm still going to try and get you expelled
There wasn't a trace of maliciousness in her voice.
Liar.*
Y/N: Okay, then. Do your worst, then. I'll accept your challenge any time.
Kushida: But... For trying to help me out, even when I didn't want it...
She turned around and began to walk off.
Kushida: Thank you.
Y/N: Sure...
I watched Kushida walk off with mixed emotions. On the one hand, I had never stopped liking Kushida from the moment I met her. It felt nice to know that I held a special place in her heart regardless of the front she put up. On the other hand, Kushida was arguably the most unpredictable person in this school. Trusting her was next to impossible despite my intuition telling me that this was fine.
Whatever... I'll leave it at that and see where things go.*
I sighed and went back to my room. For whatever reason, my stomach was fluttering. I never particularly hated Kushida, but this feeling was something I never thought I'd experience for her.
Get yourself under control, Y/N... Hmmm... but there is something hot about psycho. It's a trap, damn it... Don't fall for it.*
I lay on my bed and buried my face into my pillow. There was going to come a time when I had to choose. That time was approaching quickly. It wasn't fair to keep everybody's feelings up in the air forever, especially when I was brand-new to all of this.
Soon... I'm gonna have to stop splitting my heart and give it to someone. Only one.*
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Choices [77]
I laid in my bed later on that night as I thought about my encounter with Kushida. Weighing my "love" options, there were 3 very obvious choices that popped into my head.
Suzune...*
Suzune was technically the first person I met at this school. Our relationship started rocky, but it didn't take long for me to warm up to her social apathy. As her brother said way back when: Suzune was confusing isolation for independence. But as quickly as I warmed up to her, she warmed up to me. She'd never admit it, but she did. Whether it was allowing me to use her first name, or the constant teasing, or whatever... Suzune opened up to me in a way that she hasn't with anybody else. She was my first friend here, and I'm certain that I was hers. And that most definitely touched my heart.
But how far does my infatuation for her go?*
I loved Suzune, but how much? Enough to prioritize her over anybody else? Suzune was somehow both my opposite extreme, yet similar in many ways. She'd make for a good best friend. But was that as far as we could go? She knows I love her. Of everybody at this school, Suzune's been the only one I hadn't been afraid of flat-out telling it to. And she was also the first to kiss me. Is Suzune Horikita the one?
But what about HaHa..?*
Haruka was the first girl I "met" from this school. Even though our initial meeting went terribly, and I'd prefer to forget it... Yet another rocky start to a relationship...
I'm starting to see a trend here...*
But Haruka is a cinnamon roll. A sweetheart through and through. Despite our first meeting, I kept my identity hidden from her for so long. Without knowing who I was, Haruka had been nothing but good to me. She listens when I need to talk. She can ramble on whenever she speaks. She's always been there to brighten my mood when I was feeling down.
Knowing that I tried to sexually assault her before... Knowing that I traumatized that girl... It tore me apart every time she spoke to me and praised me.*
I initially only treated her well because I was desperately trying to make amends for what I did to her in the past. When I talked to her, a part of me expected to be rebuked and condemned. But in hindsight, that was a ridiculous thought. She only saw me as a beacon of joy. For lack of better words, she saw me as bright... as "Y-Aka". My desire to please her slowly became less about our past, and more about our present. She changed me.
But I changed her...*
I loved Haruka, but I couldn't stand to let her love me. A part of me regrets ever admitting the truth to her during the Sports Festival. Had she not forgiven me a while later, my heart would be in shambles to this day. I broke her down, then helped her up. And then I hurt her again... Yet she still came running back to me, literally, to be built up again. Her love for me has never been in question. Even if she's forgiven me, I have to wonder if I can ever fully shake that memory of what I tried to do to her. Is Haruka Hasebe the one?
Then there's Kei.*
Kei was my biggest hater at this school to date... And that's saying a lot considering people like Ryuen and Kushida exist. Kei, just like Suzune and Haruka, was somebody who I didn't exactly have a "pleasant" start with.
Okay, seriously... The only common denominator between all 3 of them, and our poor starts, is me... What the hell's going on..?*
Kei's bratty attitude pissed me off... It left me so disgusted that I was willing to get on Kei's good side simply so she could take the fall for me. I had to wonder if the reason Kei didn't like me so particularly is because she was skeptical of me. Perhaps she's been more perceptive than I thought. Regardless, we stayed out of each other's way for the most part. Until we reached a point where we couldn't anymore.
And then I actually met her.*
From the island test to the cruise ship test, it was all just a matter of slow trust-building and a little bit of manipulation with her. But once I pushed her to her limit, I realized that maybe she was worth more than just a diva who could "take the fall" for me. Kei was someone worth protecting. So that's exactly what I did... The longer I protected her, the more she became comfortable around me. The more comfortable she became around me, the more I wanted to protect her. I still don't exactly know what flipped the switch in my head. What made her change from a simple girl to be protected into a girl that I truly treasured?
Maybe it was when I talked to her after the encounter with Manabe. Maybe it was me obliviously missing all of her attempts to cling to me. Maybe it was her being there for me when I was alone and in pain. Or maybe-*
It was all of the above. Kei wasn't the only one being protected. When she let herself be tortured by Class C, I realized that I wasn't just protecting her. She was protecting me. That's when I stopped just "treasuring" her, and started loving her deeply. She's been a tricky girl to handle ever since we met, but she's never actually been my enemy. Is Kei Karuizawa the one?
Y/N: What the heck is even wrong with me right now..?
The more I tried to weigh my options, the more things started to pop into my head. I rolled over on my bed and buried my face into my pillow. It was uncomfortably warm, but I hadn't get earned the right to flip it over to the cold side. Not until I stopped overthinking.
Let's see...*
I looked up at my phone and went through my contacts. Suzune, Haruka, and Kei may have been the only ones I've ever admitted it to, and they may have been the only ones I've shared a kiss with, but they certainly weren't the only ones that my heart had a soft spot for. I stopped on Ichinose's contact.
Honami Ichinose...*
The first person from another class to leave an imprint on me. Ichinose is just as bright and bubbly as Kushida, just without the hidden dark side. She helped me on different occasions simply out of the goodness of her heart. A true saint. We were both there for each other when it was needed, but I needed her many more times than she needed me. Yet she never even batted an eye at my constant requests for help. I can't confirm whether or not Ichinose has feelings for me, but she's definitely a close friend that I can rely on at the very least. Her fixation on me is unquestionable, but it's tough to know if it's out of "love" or just curiosity.
Doesn't really matter, to be honest."
Because I knew that she held a spot in my heart. Despite being in another class, I felt closer to Ichinose than some of my own classmates.
Is she not a fair option?*
I kept going through my phone and found myself stopped by Ibuki's contact. I chuckled a little bit, but I couldn't deny what my heart was telling me.
Mio Ibuki, huh..?*
Ibuki has been a thorn in my side since day one. She's confrontational, cantankerous, and very stubborn. She's like the former Class C's altered version of Suzune... Suzune Alter...
And yet that's somehow extremely alluring.*
Maybe I have a thing for girls who can handle themselves. Or maybe Ibuki just isn't as cold and distant as she tries to seem. I mean, she tried her hardest for months to keep me out of Ryuen's spotlight. I couldn't even be upset with her a few weeks ago when she tried to attack me. I'd be mad too if the person I spent so long trying to shield just went and gave themselves up. But just like Suzune, Ibuki will never admit that she doesn't have an issue with me like she pretends to.
I just wish she'd let me call her by her given name... "Mio" is such a cute name...*
My eyes drifted to the other student in that class who I actually got along with.
Hiyori Shiina.*
I didn't see Hiyori much outside of the library, or times when we decided to have lunch together. But time spent with her was almost as wholesome as the time I'd spend with Haruka. Despite being so perceptive and smart, I never felt the need to be on my toes around Hiyori. She was a sweet girl who just desperately wanted a friend to eat lunch and talk about books with. Luckily, I found my way into her life, because time with her felt like a vacation from the Class Wars. Even just a little while ago during the Salem Group trial, Hiyori's inexperience and innocence camping was enough to make me smile.
I just wish she wasn't so closely tied to Ryuen...*
Ryuen's Class was a tricky one to figure out. There were people in there that were nothing short of lackeys who had no self-care ability. And then there were people like Ibuki who'd never bend to anybody else. And despite those two sides of the spectrum, Hiyori didn't seem to fall into either one. She felt extremely out of place being in that class. And that's why whenever I met up with her for lunch, or whenever I caught her a the library, I never cared about her class. That's the impact she had on me. It was enough to make me go completely soft for that adorable girl.
So, should she be taken into consideration?*
As I continued to check my contacts, my eyes stopped on another name. A girl from my own class.
Maya Satou. Whew, she sure is something...*
Maya was a girl that took me by surprise. I had assumed her to have a similar archetype to Kei's b*tchy one, but boy was I wrong. Maybe it's because of how quickly and easily she fell for me, but she was never as much of a brat as guys like Ike and Yamauchi said she was. Maya was a good and social girl, at least to me. She'd go out of her way to make sure I knew that she was acknowledging my presence in any given situation. Even if that meant forcing herself into study groups, or leaving her friends to come talk to me. She always made time for me.
Had she met me at a time when I was still devoid of love, I'd have fallen for her charms instantly.*
But she caught me at a bad time. By the time she advanced on me, my heart was already divided among others. And yet, she still never gave up. Even at the end of it all, when I rejected her, she still made an honest effort to remain friends with me and also played a major role in helping me take over the Salem Group. I'd have expected bitterness and pettiness from her after I denied her feelings, yet she's been anything but those things. Satou is a good girl.
Maybe I was too soon to deny her feelings..?*
Just under Maya's contact was another.
Airi Sakura.*
Sakura's a shy and timid girl who didn't have many friends. Her social skills are easily the lowest in class, but for whatever reason, she warmed up to me quickly. Perhaps it was because of how much time we spent together during the island test, but I feel like it started even before that. All the way back to when I saved her from that man that tried to sexually assault her.
Or maybe it started even before then...*
Regardless, Sakura found her first friend in me. To this day, I'm still not exactly sure why I was so adamant about putting Sakura and Haruka together, but I'm just glad it all worked out in the end. Sakura's still a meek girl, but it's been nice to see her personality bloom a little bit as the year has gone on. I can't help but feel like I was the main driving force behind that. It makes me feel warm inside to know that Sakura holds me up on such a pedestal. Sakura's coming out of her shell.
But is that love anything more than Platonic?*
My eyes made way to one more contact.
Kikyo Kushida.*
I never thought I'd see the day, and yet here we were. Kushida was probably the second friend I made at this school. She was cute, bright, and cheerful. At least until I figured out his other personality hidden inside. Even despite that, I didn't see Kushida as someone who I particularly disliked.
I mean... She let me squeeze her boobs, after all...*
Kushida was somebody who kept me intrigued. It was a mystery trying to figure out when her split personality might jump out. Needless to say, she's been quite the source of entertainment. Sure, I'm not really excited about her dislike for Suzune, nor am I too thrilled that she still has it out for me, but there's one thing I can't deny.
Kushida's my friend.*
But now, after what she did to me and expressed within the last hour, I wasn't sure if I was satisfied with her being just a friend. Kushida was fun to tease and mess with, especially when she was upset. In a weird way, I've become fond of Kushida regardless of whether she was being good or bad.
Psycho is kinda hot...*
Y/N: Ugh...
I dropped my face back into my pillow. I was feeling like a girl fresh out of a trashy teenage drama film.
That's way too many choices! At this point, I'm back to square one... Ugh, just pick someone, or pick no one...
With all these options, it was like I wasn't even trying to pick anybody. At this point, I might as well have started throwing guys into the mix as well just for the hell of it.
Pick... At least between the 3 that I know love me in return... It's not right to leave anybody's feelings up in the air like this just because I can't choose.*
But things had been flowing perfectly fine, hadn't they?
If it ain't broke, don't fix it. And it isn't broken...*
But I didn't have time to be thinking like that, no... Because what day initially seemed far away was slowly approaching. A day I wouldn't be able to avoid even if I wanted to.
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Make A Decision [78]
Y/N: Gentlemen, guys, and boys... I've gathered you here today for something very important...
We sat in the cafeteria around a table. I looked around at the group that had assembled today. The Knights of the Round Table.
Hirata, Sudo, Ike, Yamauchi, Yukimura, and Akito.*
Hirata sat there with a smile as he waited for me to go on.
Y/N: The-
Yamauchi: Well, what's the reason?!
Akito: They were about to say it...
Ike: Yeah, be patient, Yamauchi... Don't just cut them off.
Yamauchi: What the hell? We spoke at the same time! How was I supposed to-
Sudo: You guys are all doing it now!
Ike: So are you!
Why did I invite those 3..?*
Hirata chuckled a bit as he waited. Yukimura seemed to be already losing his patience.
Yukimura: Y/N... Please go on before I leave.
Y/N: Take it easy, Keisei. I need you here as well. I need all of you here, so may I proceed..?
I took a dramatic pause that was overly lengthy.
Hirata: Yes, you may.
Y/N: Alright... Confession time, here's what I got... The reason I gathered you all here today. I need relationship advice.
Yamauchi: What, you're dating?! Since when!? Who is it? Is it Hasebe-san?
Akito and Yukimura both raised their eyebrows a bit.
Akito: Haruka?
Yukimura: Really?
Yamauchi: No, no, it's probably Horikita-san, right Y/N?
Y/N: I-
Sudo's eye twitched at hearing Suzune's name as he turned to Yamauchi.
Sudo: Like hell!
Ike: Wait guys... Don't be ridiculous. It's Satou-san. You see how much time she and Y/N spend together, right? Why'd you hold out on me, Y/N? Tell your ole' buddy this type of stuff.
I dropped my head down on the table. This group was useless. Just a few words and they were in shambles. Hirata gently placed his hand on my back.
Hirata: Guys, please. We shouldn't just be assuming things like that on Y/N's behalf.
Ike: They brought the topic up.
Hirata: That is true, but it's not our business to know specifics.
I sat up straight as he took his hand off my back.
Hirata: As you were saying, Y/N?
Y/N: Thank you... No, I'm still single, but there is a girl who has caught my eye.
Quite a few...*
Y/N: Without saying a name, I think I need advice.
I looked around and waited.
Y/N: Well..?
Akito: You need to give us more than that.
Yukimura: Knowing who the person is would certainly help as well.
Y/N: I'm not giving a name. But you're right about that other part. I guess what I'm asking is, how do I let a girl know I care about her?
Ike: Kiss her.
Been there, done that.*
Y/N: Relax, buddy... Give me something a bit gentler.
Yamauchi: Be super nice and caring for her, even if it's just BS. She'll start to think you're like a knight in shining armor and she'll be head over heels for you. Trust me.
Sudo: You don't need to go that far, but I think you should treat her like a queen. If she needs something, you better be the first person there for her.
Yukimura: Learn what she likes and dislikes-
Akito: -and then play into her likes. Get her a gift, or align your interests with hers.
Y/N: Expand on that.
Akito: If she likes a certain show, for example, then give that show a watch so you'll have a mutual talking point.
Yukimura: We're saying to show your interest in her, of course.
Y/N: For a bunch of guys that are completely single, it's not bad advice.
I looked at Ike for a moment.
Y/N: For the most part.
Yamauchi: And what about you, guru?
Eyes were on Hirata. Of everybody here, Hirata was the only one who ever had a girlfriend, even if he and I both knew his relationship with Kei was fake.
Hirata: It's good advice across the board. The over-encompassing category here is the "Love Languages". Are you familiar with them, Y/N?
Y/N: Physical Touch, Quality Time, Gifts, Acts of Service, and Words of Affirmation.
Hirata: That's right.
Y/N: So I should figure hers out and run with it?
Hirata: Good start, but I think you can do even more.
Y/N: More?
Hirata: Most people have a favorite Love Language, but most people also favor more than one of them. If this girl particularly enjoys Quality Time, then judging by the situation, you could mix in any of the other 4. You see, most of them go together anyway.
Ike: Yeah, so call her beautiful and then kiss her or something.
Y/N: I can see why you're single... You don't just jump steps like that.
Ike: What the hell?
Sudo: Enough small talk... If you want anyone to play Wingman, you've gotta tell us who the girl is.
Y/N: I don't need a wingman.
Ike: Why'd you ask for advice, then?!
Y/N: Just because I wanted advice doesn't mean I want someone third-partying my dating life.
Akito: That's fair, but I'd be lying if I said I wasn't sort of curious now as well.
Y/N: Alright, you bunch seem adamant about knowing even though it doesn't concern you at all... Go ahead and guess.
Yamauchi: I stand by my previous guess. It's Horikita-san.
Y/N: And why do you believe that?
Yamauchi: Uhh... you're her best friend, of course. Everybody knows that best friends with benefits are bound to date.
Y/N: What's that, some fanfiction statistic..?
Yamauchi: An indisputable fact.
Y/N: Bzzt- It's not Suzune.
As if I'd tell them...*
Yukimura: I do have to wonder, though. Yamauchi brought up Hasebe as well. By chance, is it her?
Y/N: You believed Yamauchi..?
Yukimura: I thought he was just being dumb as usual-
Yamauchi: The heck?
Yukimura: -but it is possible. I mean, even between us in the study group, you and her spend a lot of one-on-one time together.
Akito: I noticed that as well, but I didn't say anything because it doesn't concern me.
Y/N: I was friends with HaHa way before I met the rest of you. We were already close. Bzzt- It's not her.
Again... I'm not telling...*
Hirata smiled at me.
Hirata: Is it Karuizawa-san?
Everyone went silent.
Ike: Ooooh.
Y/N: Bzzt- Bzzt- Bzzt-!
Sudo: Crushing on a man's girlfriend...
Akito: That's a new low, Y/N.
Y/N: I didn't even say yes!
Hirata laughed.
Hirata: I'm just teasing you. You get to do stuff like that when you've been dating for a while.
Hirata wasn't teasing me. His question was genuine.
Y/N: No it's not Karuizawa. I didn't even say she was in our class, nor did I say she was in our grade level. You guys won't be able to guess who it is anyway, so let's just stop there. The girl I'm crushing on is...
They all sat up in their seats.
Y/N: Chabashira-sensei...
There was a, "What!" in unison from the idiot trio. Even Yukimura was dumbfounded by my response.
Akito: Into older women, hm? I feel you, Y/N...
Y/N: I was being facetious, guys... I thought that was obvious. No, I'm not crushing on our teacher... I'm not gonna say who it is.
Although they just went 3/3 on me...*
Y/N: I didn't call you guys here to pry into my life. I called you for dating advice. Which in hindsight makes no sense, because you're all single except Hirata...
Sudo: Then why did you call us?
Y/N: You're really the only guys I can ask about this type of stuff.
I stood up from the table.
Y/N: I think I've heard enough. I know what to do.
No I don't... Hirata is the only one that gave me sound advice, but I already do all of that stuff anyway.*
Hirata: Good luck to you, Y/N.
Y/N: Thanks, guys. I'll let you know how it goes whenever I get on top of it.
Yamauchi: Yeah, you better. I better not have wasted my time today.
Y/N: Be real... You had no other plans...
Yamauchi: Oh, shut up. I'm out of here. Because I definitely do have plans.
The guys started to get up from the table and head on their way. Judging from the mood, I'm pretty sure they all thought they were right in their guesses for who the mystery girl I like is. After everybody left, Hirata stuck around for a bit.
Hirata: Hey, Y/N. Really quick.
Y/N: Hm?
Hirata: If I'm not mistaken, you like more than one girl, right?
Y/N: Was I that obvious..?
Hirata: Not at all. Just had a hunch.
Y/N: You're too perceptive when it comes to this stuff. So, you are correct. What of it, though?
Hirata: I'm happy for you. You're pretty popular with the girls, huh? Most of the guys in school would be ripping their hair out in jealousy.
Y/N: It's a double-edged sword.
Hirata: I hear you. You seem like you're having a tough time choosing one, though.
Y/N: That is true, yes.
Hirata: You're not the type of person who usually needs advice from others, so I figured this was serious. Can I offer you an unconventional piece of advice?
Y/N: Shoot.
Hirata: You don't need to choose. Let one of them choose you.
Y/N: What do you mean?
Hirata: Valentine's Day.
The approaching day that I knew was unavoidable.*
Hirata: It's a day for people to give chocolates to their loved ones. If you can't choose, then you lay low. Don't do a thing.
Y/N: And then?
Hirata: Whichever one of these girls gives you chocolates, you'll know how they feel about you.
I know that much... But-*
Y/N: What if they all do?
Hirata: Then good luck, hehe.
I frowned.
Y/N: I already know how a few of them feel about me.
Hirata: "A few"..? How many girls are you in love with?
I facepalmed.
Y/N: That's what I'm trying to figure out. I'll do what you advised, though. I'll see what happens on Valentine's Day and just roll from there.
Hirata: Well, then I'll be wishing you the best of luck, Y/N. May love find its way to you in the purest form.
This guy is too kind for his own good...*
Y/N: Thanks for the advice and for coming by.
Hirata: Of course. I'll see you around,y friend.
He waved as he walked off and headed on his way. I sat back down at the table and scrolled through my contacts again. I looked at every name of interest, but I was calmer now. I was set on trying Hirata's idea because I had already considered it myself.
Valentine's Day will help me decide who I think I'll choose. I'll just lay low and let someone come to me. Easy does it.*
In the back of my head, I had a feeling it wouldn't be so easy. The SalRo taught me that if I wanted something, I needed to take it. But I wanted all of them... I couldn't just "take it" in this scenario. "Love" was an emotion and a feeling that the SalRo never prepared me for. I was a rookie at this stuff a noob. But I was happy. Even with a choice like this on my mind, I was happy to love and be loved. Having strong enough relationships to the point where it became a "choice" filled my heart with joy.
I'll let them choose me. HaHa, Suzune, Kei, anyone else... I can't choose, so I leave it up to you to choose me.*
Oh, I wish it would've been that simple to just let happen.
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Valentine's Day [79]
I never really wondered what it felt like to have your heart broken. SalRo desensitized me to things like that.
But how many times will I allow my heart to be broken? As many times as possible so long as I can't stop loving...*
And so, I couldn't deny that it kinda hurt a little bit to go the entire school day and get no Valentine's Day chocolates.
Did I severely overestimate my relationships..? Maybe I'm the one who had things misconst-*
Somebody placed a bag on my head as I sat at my desk with my head down. I looked up to see Maya smiling down at me.
Y/N: Heya, Satou...
Maya: Why the long face, Y/N?
Y/N: Nothing, just tired.
As I sat up, whatever she placed on my head fell off and onto my desk. I widened my eyes when I saw it was a bag of chocolates.
Hm? Giri choco, is it?*
Y/N: You dropped this?
Maya: F-For you, silly. It's, uh...
Maya became a bit bashful as she danced around what she wanted to say.
Maya: Friendship chocolate. Happy Valentine's Day, Y/N!
Just as easily as my heart had broken before, it now easily repaired itself. I picked up the bag of chocolates and smiled.
Y/N: How sweet. How thoughtful.
Maya: I wanted to get you chocolates because you're an important friend of mine.
She almost seemed to linger on the word "friend" for a bit as if she was trying to fight back her feelings after my rejection a while ago.
Y/N: I see. Thank you, Satou!
I got up from my desk and gave her a hug. I saw the blush and could feel her face heating up against me, so I let her go.
Y/N: S-Sorry...
I'm not exactly sure how I'm supposed to respond to a gesture like that.*
Maya had a blush and a smile on her face. She didn't seem to mind my hug, but she was certainly caught off guard.
Maya: I-It's perfectly okay. I'm glad you're happy.
Y/N: I am. I've never gotten a gift like this before.
Maya: Really? I find that surprising. Not once? Not in middle school or anything?
I never even went to school until I came here...*
Y/N: Never. You're the first to give me Valentine's Day chocolates ever.
She smiled from ear to ear.
Maya: That makes me feel special!
Y/N: It should-
I looked past Maya and across the classroom. A timid-looking Sakura was averting her eyes as she tried not to look at me.
Y/N: Sorry. It should. I appreciate that you've been thinking about me.
I'd already turned Maya down once, so my words could be misconstrued as "just being nice." But the truth was, I never knew how good it felt to be at the forefront of somebody's mind in a way that didn't evolve weaponizing my talents.
It feels good to be liked... Just, for being myself.*
Maya: Well, Happy Valentine's Day again, Y/N! See you later!
Maya headed on her way before leaving class. It seemed she had come to respect my boundaries while also exploiting what she was able to. The old Maya would've tried to ask me out or something. I held the bag of chocolates with a smile as my heart fluttered with joy. My attention was once again grabbed by Sakura across the classroom.
Hm?*
Once I looked her way, she turned and pretended she wasn't staring at me before she got up and headed out of the classroom. I put Maya's chocolates in my bag and got up from my desk before heading over to the door.
What's Airi up to?*
I left the classroom and looked both ways for Sakura, but she seemed to have already vanished. I took a gamble and went left as I began to walk down the hall in search of her. After not too long, I felt someone jump up and cling on to my back. Somehow, I automatically recognized the feeling of her body.
Y/N: HaHa, hey.
Haruka leaned her head over my shoulder.
Haruka: Where are you going, Y-Aka?
I giggled a little bit and she smirked.
Haruka: What's so funny?
Y/N: Nothing. Your hair's just tickling my neck.
Haruka: Hehe, sorry, sorry.
She let go of me and backed away.
Y/N: As for where I was going? I was looking for Airi. She was just here...
Haruka: Airi-chan? She went the other way.
Haruka pointed off in the other direction.
Haruka: If I knew you were looking for her, I'd have stopped her.
Y/N: Oh, no, don't worry about it. I'll catch up with her later. How about you, though? What's up?
Haruka: I've got somewhere to run right now, but I wanted to come say hi when I saw you.
Y/N: I see.
HaHa doesn't miss a beat when it comes to holidays...*
I thought about the chocolates in my bag I got from Maya and decides to probe Haruka a little.
Y/N: Has Valentine's Day been treating you well?
She began to blush and avert her eyes. That was an odd sight to see from her. It was true that Haruka was a shy and reserved girl, but I often forgot that because of how comfortable she is around me.
Y/N: Not good, huh..?
Haruka: N-No, Y-Aka, that's not it... Uhm... I'll see you later on, okay?
Y/N: Yeah-
Haruka turned around and hurried off after that brief farewell. I raised an eyebrow as I watched her leave, but I shook it off.
Weird...*
I turned back and started to head in the direction that Haruka said Sakura went. After a bit of walking, I caught Kushida heading in my direction. She was toting a big bag with her.
Y/N: Yo.
Kushida: Hey, Y/N!
Y/N: I don't think I wanna know what's in the bag...
I already know.*
Kushida: I was looking for you after class ended.
Y/N: I was still in the classroom...
Kushida: I know, but I thought you'd stick around a bit longer. By the time I went back, you were gone!
Y/N: My bad..?
Kushida: I have lots of chocolates in this bag to hand out. Is that what you thought was in it?
Y/N: Yup, more or less. You're pretty popular, so I assume days like this can become a hassle for you.
She shook her head.
Kushida: No, it's quite alright. I don't mind too much. I want to make all my friends happy.
Y/N: Well, good luck, then. Sounds like you've got a pretty packed day ahead of you.
I waved over my shoulder and kept walking.
Kushida: Wait!
Y/N: Yeah?
Kushida: Did you forget that I was looking for you already?
Y/N: What do you need?
Kushida: I wanted to give you some.
I looked down into the bag to see all the smaller bags of chocolates. They all looked identical.
Y/N: Alright, thanks.
I held out my hand waiting for her to go into the bag. Rather, she reached into her pocket and pulled out another bag. One different than the rest. She placed it in my hand and bowed.
Kushida: Happy Valentine's Day, Y/N!
I looked down at the bag with a blush.
Specially made? Just for me?*
I looked back up at Kushida who gave me a big smile.
Kushida: That's from me, and-
Kushida went into her school bag and dug around for a second before pulling out another bag of chocolates.
Kushida: This one is from Ichinose-san.
Y/N: Hm? Ichinose?
Kushida: Yeah. You know. Ichinose, from Class B.
Y/N: I know who she is... I'm just surprised by the chocolates. Where is she?
Kushida: She's at the nurses. She isn't feeling too well, so she asked me to give that to you.
Y/N: Oh, well thank you very much, Kushida. Really. And I'll make sure to thank Ichinose as well.
Kushida: You know... There was a part of me deep down that didn't want to give you the ones from Ichinose...
Y/N: Eh?
Kushida: Just kidding!
She poked my arm and smiled before heading off.
Kushida: Don't read too much into it, you. Bye now.
Y/N: Right. Bye...
I kept on my way and put the chocolates in my bag. My somewhat upset mood from earlier was all gone by now.
I shouldn't have doubted my relationships at this school... I just needed to be patient.*
Getting Valentine's Day gifts was never a big deal for me, but I wanted to keep them now that I experienced love. I continued walking and exited the school. I wanted to go check on Ichinose now that Kushida told me she wasn't feeling well. I made my way over to the nurse's office and was directed to where Ichinose was. I walked in to find her sleeping.
Y/N: Hey.
She tried not to respond for a moment before chuckling and opening her eyes.
Ichinose: Do you always talk to sleeping people?
Y/N: I knew you were awake. Small details gave it away.
Ichinose: That's the perceptive Y/N I know. Did you receive what I sent for you?
Y/N: I got them. Thank you, Ichinose.
She let out a sigh of relief.
Ichinose: I'm glad. Kushida-san is so reliable.
Y/N: Yeah... But enough about her, and enough about me. Are you doing alright?
Ichinose: Just a little cold. Nothing serious, you know.
Y/N: I'd hope not.
I put a bottle of tea on the table next to her bed and some medication.
Y/N: It's ginger tea and headache medicine. I wasn't sure what you might need, so...
Ichinose: You know you didn't have to, though. The nurses have it covered.
Y/N: I know. Can't hurt to have extra, though.
Ichinose: I know. Thank you. You're so thoughtful.
Y/N: You're too flattering.
She stopped staring at me and looked up at the ceiling.
Ichinose: But anyway, how has your day been so far?
Y/N: It's been going pretty good now.
Ichinose: That's nice.
She yawned as she looked like she was becoming drowsy.
Ichinose: I've been here most of the day. I don't usually get sick like this.
Y/N: Have you been stressed?
She paused for a moment.
Ichinose: No, I guess it's just something I caught from someone. No need to worry.
Y/N: You should get to sleep, Ichinose...
Ichinose: Do I seem that tired?
Y/N: Your eyes are only half open, and you're slurring your words.
I headed for the door.
Y/N: Sleep well, Ichinose. Hope you feel better.
Ichinose: Right. Thanks for coming by. Happy Valentine's Day, Y/N.
I quietly headed out as I let her doze off to sleep. At this point, Sakura was long gone, so I just about gave up searching for her. I got a text message from Hiyori Shiina asking me if I was free. She requested that I come to the library, so I did. Once I got there, I found her at a table with 4 or 5 books on it.
Y/N: Shiina, what's up?
Hiyori: Hello, Y/N.
I sat at the table across from her and looked down at the books. They all seemed to be romance novels.
Y/N: Romance? You big into these now?
Hiyori: Not exactly. I was hoping you could help me pick one out to read. Did you know it's Valentine's Day? The day of love?
I tilted my head as I stared at her.
Y/N: Uh-huh..? I knew...
Hiyori: Well, I had forgotten until earlier today when I asked some of my classmates about it.
Y/N: So now you're trying to read a romance novel to understand romance..?
Hiyori: Yes. Could you help me out?
Y/N: Let me see your options here-
I quickly grabbed one of the books off the table from her.
Y/N: Not this one!
Hiyori: Huh? Why are you so adamantly disapproving of that one?
Y/N: Just trust me.
Why is this book even allowed at this school?*
It was Fifty Shades Of Grey.
Not allowing your innocent mind to read this book, Hiyori...*
Y/N: Let me check out those others, hmm... You might like this one. It's a bit emotional.
I pointed to one of the stories, The Fault In Our Stars.
Hiyori: Alright, I'll pick that one. If you think it's good, I'll read it.
She took the book and we stacked up the others to go return them to where she found them. Hiyori's eyes jumped back and forth between her book and me.
Hiyori: What do you know about romance, Y/N?
Y/N: What?
Hiyori: Just in general.
I'm certainly not the best person to ask about that...*
Y/N: You don't understand love?
Hiyori: I know of it, but I don't exactly understand why things like Valentine's Day are a big deal.
Y/N: To some people, it is, to some it isn't.
Hiyori: And to you?
Y/N: It didn't really matter to me much. Not until this year, at least.
Hiyori: What changed?
Y/N: The people around me did.
We returned the books to their shelves.
Hiyori: People usually give things like chocolates today, huh?
Y/N: They do. I'm not exactly sure, but I guess it's how you let someone know you care about them deeply.
Hiyori: Oh, I see.
She thought for a moment.
Hiyori: So I should give chocolates as well. To you, Ibuki-san, and the others?
Hiyori took out her phone.
Hiyori: Here, let me send you some of my points to go buy chocolates and consider it a gift from me.
I chuckled and waved my hands.
Y/N: No, no, it's alright. The thought is what matters to me.
Hiyori: If you say so. I'll remember for next year. Thank you for helping me pick out a book. It seems I have much to learn.
Same...*
Hiyori: I'm gonna go start reading it now. You can come with me if you'd like.
Y/N: I'll leave you to it. Just feel free to contact me and we can talk about it and stuff. I've already read it.
Hiyori: Alright, I'll make sure to share my thoughts and the things I learn.
Y/N: Hey, Shiina... Wouldn't it be kinda fun to write a book yourself?
Hiyori: Perhaps. Why?
Y/N: I just got a crazy idea... What if I wrote my own romance novel? Maybe it'd help you learn a bit, and it'd probably be fun.
Hiyori raised her eyebrows.
Hiyori: That's a high calling. If you're serious about it, I'll gladly read it and help you fix errors and stuff.
Y/N: Consider it a deal. I don't know when I'll get to it, but I'll make sure to contact you.
She softly smiled.
Hiyori: I look forward to it.
Y/N: Cool. Later, Shiina. Happy Valentine's Day.
Hiyori: Bye.
I now had a new task on my mind. Write a book. But that wasn't my top priority. More of a side quest. I headed on my way and felt somebody begin to trail me. I turned around to see it was Sakura trying to catch up with me.
Y/N: Airi?
Sakura: Y-Y-Y/N... Sorry... I'm-
Y/N: Take it easy. You look out of breath.
Sakura: R-Right...
Ahead took a moment to catch her breath before she lowered her head and held out her shaky hands. She was holding a bag of chocolates.
Sakura: S-Sorry-
Y/N: Sorry for what?
I took the chocolates with a smile.
Y/N: Is this why you were looking at me earlier in class?
Sakura: It- It is.
Y/N: Thank you very much.
I cupped her shaking hands to get her to calm down.
Sakura: Y-Y/N...
Y/N: You don't have to be nervous with me about things like this. It makes me so happy, Airi.
Sakura: Really? You don't find it weird at all?
Y/N: Pfft- Weird? Not in the slightest. I think it's very sweet. It feels nice to receive something like this from one of my favorite people.
Her face went red.
Sakura: F-Favorite people?
Y/N: Yeah?
I stared at her blankly as her face went red and she somehow became even less audible than usual.
Y/N: Airi..?
Sakura bowed to me before she turned around and began to run off with a smile.
Sakura: Hap-hap-happy Valentine's Day, Y/N!
Y/N: Yeah... Happy Valentine's Day...
What a weird day its been since school ended. Pleasant, but weird...*
I saw Ibuki off in the distance sitting on a bench using her phone.
And I feel that it's about to get weirder...*
I began to skip toward Ibuki.
Y/N: Hey, Ibuuukiiiii!
She saw me coming and her eyes widened. She almost seemed to break out into a cold sweat before she got up and took off running.
The hell?!*
I trailed her.
Ibuki: Stop following me, idiot!
Y/N: Why are you running?
Ibuki: Because I obviously don't want to see you..!
Y/N: Okay, but why? It's Valentine's Day, Mio. Take at least 1 day out of the year to lighten up, would ya?
She stopped running and turned back to me with a scowl.
Ibuki: The hell did you just say?
Y/N: I said take it easy and show some love!
She narrowed her eyes.
Ibuki: That's not what I meant... What did I tell you about calling me that-
She stopped what she was saying and her cheeks went rosy as she hesitated to speak again.
Ibuki: Just get lost before I kick your a*s...
Y/N: You've tried before.
Her face went so red that her ears were almost cartoonishly expelling steam.
Y/N: My bad... Distasteful joke..?
Ibuki: Ugh, you're so frustrating... but...
Y/N: Hm?
Ibuki: Just shut up!
I really couldn't tell if she was being bashful, or if she was actually mad at me. Knowing Ibuki, it was probably both. I got a text on my phone from Kei asking me to meet up with her and some of her friends for karaoke.
Y/N: Alright, I'll shut up, then... I've gotta run, now before it gets too late.
Ibuki: Good... Just get out of here.
Y/N: Yeah, I'll be seeing you around. Happy Valentine's Day, Ibuki.
I waved and headed on my way to meet up with Kei. Ibuki kept her eyes locked on me the entire time I walked away, and I had no idea what was going through her mind.
Ibuki: Hey...
I stopped and looked back at her for a moment.
Y/N: Hm?
She turned away and held out a bag to me.
Ibuki: Happy Valentine's Day, idiot...
Y/N: You and Horikita are too alike...
I just don't understand you tsunderes...*
I took the bag from her with a smile.
Y/N: And thank you, though.
She turned around and walked off with her head held high as if she won some type of competition between us. I appreciated the chocolates, but I could do without the confusing attitude.
But I guess that's what makes Ibuki who she is. Whatever, I should go meet up with Kei and her friends now.*
I tucked the chocolates away into my bag with the rest of them as I headed off to where Kei requested.
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Valentine's Day (Pt. 2) [80]
I headed on my way towards the karaoke bar to meet up with Kei. Prior to today, I had a feeling she'd want to see me, but I wasn't too sure about what her intentions were considering she said friends would be there as well.
It is what it is.*
As I was walking along, someone called out to me from behind. I turned around to see Suzune approaching with a stern expression.
Y/N: Suzuuuune!
She got to me and gave me a weak punch to the stomach.
Y/N: What..?
Suzune: Do you not know how to answer your phone..?
Y/N: I was giving you the "Suzune Treatment".
She squinted and I smiled at her.
Y/N: Kidding...
I pulled out my phone to see 2 missed calls and a few missed texts from Suzune. I had been so preoccupied running around today that I wasn't even paying attention to my phone.
Y/N: I'm sorry. I was a bit preoccupied...
She squinted some more.
Y/N: N-Not like I'm saying it's more important than you, or anything-
I sighed.
Y/N: Okay, so anyway... What's up?
Suzune: I was trying to give you something.
Y/N: Oh?
Suzune: Could you come with me?
I pondered on it for a moment.
I really should hurry up and get to Kei, but I don't want to make Suzune feel like she's not a priority of mine.*
Y/N: Alright, let's go, then... I've got somewhere else to run soon, but I've got time for you.
Suzune: Very well. This won't take too long, then.
I followed Suzune off to a nearby café. Normally this meant staying for a while, but Suzune was a woman of her word. If she said it'd be a short time, then it'd be a short time. We went in and got a table plus a few drinks.
Y/N: How has your day been?
Suzune: The same as any other day.
Y/N: Really..? But it's Valentine's Day, you know?
Suzune: I am aware, but I do not have time to be concerning myself with petty "holidays" as such.
Y/N: Wow... You sound just like Ibuki...
Suzune: We are not alike.
Y/N: I hear you, hehe. But still... I'd have expected you to be showered with love today.
Suzune: I could not care less about the approval of others. Besides, I'm not exactly the most approachable person.
Y/N: The others in Class like you, though.
Suzune: Aside from Sudo-kun, that has not been vocalized. It can be neither confirmed nor denied.
Y/N: Sheesh... You sure are oblivious, huh..?
Suzune: Excuse you..?
Y/N: It's nothing. I just think it's kinda funny how after all this time, you still think you're all alone.
Suzune: That's not what I said. But there is a difference between "like" and "love". Surely you understand.
Y/N: I do, surprisingly enough.
Because I know what it feels like to both "like" and to "love" you.*
Y/N: Still... I'd have thought a pretty girl like you would be showered in love today.
She blushed a little bit before responding. It seemed that regardless of how comfortable with my teasing she got, genuine compliments and things of the like still managed to fluster her.
Suzune: If you haven't noticed, I'm not exactly the most approachable person.
Y/N: Today's a special day, though. Someone would've given you something, I thought.
Suzune: Both Sudo and Kushida have given me chocolates, however, those gestures are done out of obligation, I'd say.
Y/N: Wrong... But I won't argue with you about it.
Suzune: Speaking of...
She took out a bag of chocolates and slid them across the table to me.
Suzune: Those were given to me by Kushida, but frankly, I don't trust them. You can have it.
I slid them back.
Y/N: You don't have to eat them, but you should at least cherish the gift, Suzune... Even if you don't particularly like Kushida.
She sighed and took the chocolates back.
Suzune: Do you stand firm in that stance?
Y/N: I do. Any and every gift should be appreciated. Regardless of what it is or who gave it.
Suzune: Then, we'll see if that ideology remains true in a moment.
With the SalRo, I never received gifts from anybody. Things I got, I took. Things I owned, I created myself. Being self-made most of my life taught me how nice it feels to receive gifts. Even if I have no use for them, it felt nice to be at the forefront of people's minds.
Suzune: Well, I did say I had something to give you, did I not? I told you I'd keep this brief.
Y/N: Sure.
She began to dig into her bag for a moment before pulling out a bag.
Y/N: A gift? For me?
Suzune: Yes. Here.
I took the bag with a smile.
Suzune: Open it.
Y/N: Nah.
She wore a blank expression.
Suzune: You just staring at me with that smile is making you look foolish.
Y/N: Regardless of what's in it, I'm grateful. Thank you, darling.
Suzune: Open it...
Y/N: Alright, alright...
I began to open up the bag.
Suzune: If the gift is not to your liking, I'd prefer to know now rather than later.
Y/N: Let me guess... So you can return it..?
Suzune: Even as the new Class C, points are still not to be spent as if they were a luxury... If you do not like the gift, then I can reclaim said lost points.
Y/N: Classic Suzune...
I took out what was in the bag. A few items. A silver necklace, a bottle of cologne/perfume, and some chocolates.
Y/N: Thank you very much, Suzune.
Suzune: Final verdict?
Y/N: I love it. What a beautiful necklace. And the scent of this cologne/perfume, it will always remind me of you.
Suzune: I guess you weren't lying about your grateful attitude. I have to wonder where that mindset comes from.
Y/N: I'll tell you someday, but I thank you for these. I love it.
I put the necklace around my neck and tucked away the others.
Y/N: I wish I had something to give you in return.
Suzune: A gift isn't a "gift" if something is expected in return. It's an exchange at that point. A trade, if you will.
I got up from my seat and moved around to hers as I wrapped my arms around her from behind.
Y/N: I am very thankful. Thank you very much.
Suzune: Th-That was repetitive... I get it...
Y/N: Just making sure you know. I continued to hold her for a bit longer. She was frozen up and flushed. She'd never admit it, but she was completely content with me being physical. As opposed to Haruka who is usually very physical, or Kei who is indifferent to it, Suzune will pretend she hates it. But right now, she looked...
Comfortable... She looks like a nervous wreck, but her body is so relaxed... Maybe because it's Valentine's Day that she's being like this, but... I don't mind holding her.*
After a while of holding onto her, I finally let go. She cleared her throat and wiped her head as she got up.
Suzune: V-Very well. I said I'd make this brief as you have other places to be. Goodbye, for now, Y/N.
Y/N: Alright, then. Buh-bye, Suzune. Love you.
Ba-dump
As I watched her begin to walk off, my heart fluttered. I didn't know if it was just the impact of the day, or if it was her impact. Regardless, I felt renewed. I knew I loved her, but watching her right now felt like I was falling in love for the very first time. It felt... great.
Alright, I've kept Kei waiting much longer than I wanted to... I need to go, ASAP.*
I put some pep in my step as I left the café and made way for the karaoke bar. By the time I got there, I rushed up to the room Kei instructed and barged in. I was confused to see how empty it was.
Y/N: Huh?
The only one there was Kei. As I entered, she sat on the couch and looked at me with her arms crossed and a pouting face.
Kei: Some nerve you have showing up like that...
Y/N: Where is everyone, Kei?
Kei: What?
Y/N: You said you were here with friends.
She averted her eyes and kept up the pouting face.
Kei: Oh, just shut up... You have some nerve to show up this late!
Y/N: I was a bit busy. To be fair, you did kinda ask me out of the blue.
Her face went red in anger. She knew I was right, but she still expected me to show up as quickly as possible.
Y/N: Relax, you cute little tomato... I'm sorry I showed up late, I was just caught up elsewhere. So, where's everyone else?
She calmed down and stopped pouting as she sighed
Kei: I'm sorry... I lied.
Y/N: Why would you lie about that..?
I walked over and sat down next to her.
Kei: I thought it'd make you come quicker if you become a little jealous thinking I was hanging out with others!
Y/N: Okay... But again, why..?
She punched my arm.
Kei: It's Valentine's Day, you jerk!
Y/N: Ouch!
It didn't actually hurt as I chuckled.
Y/N: Hehe, be nice, you!
Kei: You should be jealous if you hear there are other people hanging out with your girlfr-
She stopped what she was about to say and froze. I didn't probe that thought, because we both knew what she was going to say.
Kei: U-Uhm...
I poked her pouting cheek.
Y/N: I'm here now, and that's what matters, yes?
Kei: I guess...
Y/N: You know, though. If you wanted to spend time with me, you don't have to try and trick me into it. I promised to be there for you, didn't I?
Kei: Y-Yeah... Thanks... I just forget sometimes, because-
Y/N: I know. I understand. You don't need to explain yourself. So, did you actually want to do karaoke, or was this just a ploy to get me to go somewhere else with you?
Kei: What the hell?! What do you take me for? Some master manipulator..?
Y/N: I mean...
Kei: You hypocrite! Yes, though. I'd like to do karaoke if you're up for it
Y/N: My voice isn't that spectacular, but I'm down. Why not?
Her mood seemed to brighten instantly at my agreement. We spent a while there together doing karaoke until our throats began to get sore.
Y/N: I'm tapping out.
Kei yawned as she sat back down next to me and wiped her head.
Kei: Same. I'm exhausted now.
Y/N: Did you have fun?
Kei: Yeah. Thanks for not being mad at me for... You know...
Y/N: Of course.
She leaned her head onto my shoulder and in turn, I felt her entire body fall over onto me. I thought she passed out at first, so I was a bit startled, but she was still awake. Barely, but awake nonetheless.
Kei: I'm happy you came with me, Y/N. I actually did want to give you something as well.
Y/N: Oh?
Kei: But could you grab it? It's in my bag. I'm so tired.
She yawned as she lay against my shoulder. I leaned over and took a small box out of her bag.
Kei: Yup, that's it.
Y/N: Oh, thank-
Before I could even thank her, I felt her snuggle up against my arm and doze off to sleep. I let her rest there as I opened the box. As expected, there were chocolates inside, but there was also a pocket-locket inside. I clicked it and opened it to see what was in it, and I found a photo of me and Kei together back during the summer when we all went to the pool.
That's adorable.*
Truth be told, I had no idea who or when that photo was taken, but looking at it now, I was glad it had been taken anyway. I took the locket and closely tucked it into my pocket. I intended to let the physically exhausted Kei rest on me until she was rejuvenated. Her gift to me was something I'd cherish forever. I whispered to her as she slept.
Y/N: Thank you, Kei. Love you.
Ba-dump
As I stared down at her resting against my body, I was struck with a very similar feeling to what I experienced with Suzune only earlier today. My powerful love for Kei had just been completely replenished.
Damn it... I love this feeling, but... not good.*
After a while, Kei finally woke up and I let her go ahead back to the dorms to get some proper rest. After a little bit, I also made it back to my dorm for the night. I poured out all the chocolates I received onto my desk. My sweet tooth that I didn't even know I had anymore began to crave the chocolates. Or maybe it was just craving the feeling of having received them. I decided not to have any of them just yet. I kept them on my desk as souvenirs. Reminders of how loved I felt.
Today's been a great day. I'm ready to hit the hay already. These good vibes will be with me for a while.*
The moment I hopped onto my bed, I got a knock at my door.
Y/N: Who is it?
???: Police.
Y/N: You love making that joke, huh..?
I chuckled as I got up and walked over to open the door. I found Haruka standing outside carrying a fruit bouquet.
Y/N: HaHa, what's the occasion?
Haruka: I am just stopping by, you know?
Somehow, despite how close Haruka and I were, I was pretty sure this has been the first time she'd been to my room.
Y/N: Well, I have no complaints. What're those for?
I looked down at the edible arrangement in her hands. She was slightly shaking as she held it.
Y/N: Allow me to take that off your hands.
Haruka: T-Thank you.
I took the fruit bouquet from her and carried it. It wasn't nearly heavy enough for her to have been shaking. I looked down at her hands and noticed she was still shaking.
She's nervous? Odd...*
Y/N: HaHa?
It clicked to me what had her so nervous. Haruka was playful, loved to tease, and wasn't shy about talking about romance with people. However, on a day like this, where she decided to take the initiative, even she was prone to having her nerves fighting with her.
Haruka: H-Happy Valentine's Day, Y-Aka!
Y/N: Oh my, thank you so much. I quite love fruit.
Haruka: I know. I hoped you'd like it.
Y/N: I love it.
There was a look of relief that came across her face as she calmed her shaking hands. My approval was all that she had been looking for to ease her timid and nervous side.
Y/N: Wanna come in, HaHa?
Haruka: May I?
I stepped aside for her as she entered and looked around.
Haruka: Your room is surprisingly... normal...
Y/N: What do you mean "surprisingly"..?
Haruka: It's no offense at all. Just a bit surprised to see such an unremarkable dorm.
She giggled.
Haruka: I'm just playing. It's perfectly fine.
I placed the fruit bouquet on my desk next to all the chocolates. Haruka smirked at the sight.
Haruka: Well, well, well. Aren't you popular today?
Y/N: More than I expected, yes.
Haruka: I'm happy for you. I would've gotten you chocolates, but I figured fruit would be a bit better considering you were just telling me about your new pineapple addiction.
Y/N: The sting of pineapple is so hardcore... I can't get enough of the rush. It's like when you're eating pineapple it's eating you right back!
Haruka: You're cute... But I hope you enjoy it.
Y/N: I'd enjoy it more if you enjoyed it with me.
Her eyes widened for a moment.
Haruka: You want to split it with Mr?
Y/N: It's a lot of fruit to try and clear all by my lonesome.
Haruka: Well, who would I be to say no?
I sat down at my desk and looked around. I didn't have a spare chair. I patted on my lap.
Y/N: Come, come, HaHa.
Her face went red and she hesitated, but I saw a smile tugging at her lips.
Haruka: M-M-May I actually?
Y/N: I don't have another chair.
Haruka: I can stand.
Y/N: I wouldn't want you to.
She smiled with a big red blush as she came over and sat down on my lap.
Y/N: Not too bad.
Haruka: N-No, not at all.
We chatted and indulged in the edible fruit bouquet for a while. After a bit, we finished most of it.
Haruka: You can save the rest for tomorrow, or something.
Y/N: Yeah...
I was hit with the combined effort of eating all that fruit, the comfort of having her so close to me, and the lingering tiredness from karaoke. I was starting to get extremely tired.
Haruka: By the way, Y-Aka, I wanted to gift you a hat today...
Y/N: A hat?
Haruka: Yes. Ran into some delivery complications, though, so it's actually arriving tomorrow, rather than today... Sorry.
Y/N: I appreciate the thought. Don't stress the date of arrival. I really like that you even went out of your way for me.
I felt her leaning back into me as she sat there on my lap. If she kept that up, I'd end up falling asleep any moment now.
Haruka: I wish I didn't get so flustered about things like this...
Y/N: Hm?
Haruka: Earlier when we talked after school first ended, I almost broke out into a sweat trying not to think about the fact it was Valentine's Day. I'd been thinking about what I wanted to gift you for a while.
Y/N: You don't need to be nervous around me.
Haruka: I know I don't. I just couldn't help myself.
She stuck her tongue out.
Haruka: Valentine's Day jitters. I'm glad I followed through, though.
Y/N: As am I. Yes.
I closed my eyes and felt myself beginning to doze off. I'm sure Haruka took notice of that as well because she stopped speaking and just looked back at me with a smile.
Ba-dump
I didn't question the feeling. I had already felt it 3 times today now in rapid succession. Before I knew it, I had fallen asleep right on that chair with my mind and senses filled with no more than the girl sitting with me right now.
Night-night...*
I woke up the next morning a little disoriented. I remembered falling asleep at my desk with Haruka on my lap, but I had awoken tucked into bed. It didn't take a rocket scientist to figure this one out. I was happy. I was overjoyed. And overall, I was just in love. But I still had an issue now.
Valentine's Day was supposed to help me narrow down my choices... But it didn't work out at all how I thought it would. Even beyond Suzune, Kei, and HaHa, I received gifts from even others...*
I decided I'd have to take a leap of faith. I needed to commit to an option, and just not look back. I needed to choose.
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Open-Book [81]
Within a week of Valentine's Day, I came to a decision. I was going to get open with my girls. I sat in my dorm room on my bed staring at my phone. I wanted to get open, but I couldn't help feeling nervous. What I wanted to talk about was something I couldn't simply send over text. It was much too deep.
Well... Time to just take a leap of faith.*
I opened my phone and created a group chat. 4 participants including myself, Suzune, Kei, and Haruka.
What a weird mixture...*
Suzune has barely interacted with Kei, and never with Haruka. Kei has interacted with them both but wasn't particularly "close" with either. Haruka didn't even interact with Suzune before and was just only roughly friends with Kei. It was one heck of a blend.
Y/N: Hello?
It took a bit before Suzune was the first to respond.
Suzune: What is the meaning of this?
Kei: Hasebe-san, Y/N? Who is the 3rd number?
Y/N: It's Horikita.
Haruka: Hey.
Y/N: Before you guys go too far off-topic, I need to talk with you guys. Suzune, HaHa, Kei.
Haruka: What's up?
Y/N: Can I video call the group chat? Is everyone available?
Haruka: Yup, whenever.
Kei: Sure.
Suzune took her sweet time responding.
Y/N: Suzune..?
Suzune: I'm busy. In 10 minutes...
Y/N: KK.
So, I waited 10 minutes before going back to message the group. As I was, Suzune sent through a video call.
Well, guess she was serious about 10 minutes... No longer, no shorter.*
I picked up the call to find the other 3 had already joined the call before me. There was an awkward silence looming between the 3. None of them knew what I wanted to talk about, and none of them knew what to say to each other in my absence either.
Y/N: Damn, don't just sit there awkwardly!
Haruka: H-Hi, guys.
Kei: Hey.
Y/N: Heeeey, ladies~!
Suzune: What is the meaning of this call?
I had no reason to beat around the bush. I was completely and utterly comfortable with these 3 girls more than I was with anybody else in the world.
Y/N: I want to talk to you all about something very serious, and very close to my heart.
I could visibly see them shifting through the video call. It wasn't normal for me to get too serious about things.
Y/N: But I need to know beforehand... Can I trust you girls to "hold water"?
Kei: What does that mean?
Y/N: Keep a secret. Whatever is said on this call stays on the call. Can I have your word?
Kei: Of course. I won't say anything.
Suzune: Determinant on what you say.
Y/N: There's no "determinant" here. I need an absolute "yes" or "no".
Suzune: Fine. Yes.
Haruka: I promise. I wonder, though, Y-Aka... What reason did you have for talking to us 3 in specific?
Y/N: You're my best friends.
Haruka: Really?
To her, my relationship with Kei should've been no more than just classmates and strangers. Today, I was going to lay everything on the line for them.
Y/N: Yes, really. Suzune, Kei, and Haruka... I trust you guys more than anyone else, and I have something to get off my chest...
Suzune: Proceed.
I sighed and thought about where to start.
Y/N: Alright... Well, for starters... I've told all 3 of you that I love you. And I've also kissed all 3 of you before...
Kei: What?!
Suzune: Huh? Karuizawa-san? Does Hirata-
Y/N: Hang on, you bunch... I'll admit, I did it, yes... But it wasn't to mess with any of you. I genuinely and truly do love all of you. Let the gods strike me down if I utter a single lie...
Suzune had a look on her face like she was trying to process the information so far. Kei looked a bit salty, and Haruka's cheeks were red.
Y/N: I know that none of you wanted to hear that, but it was something I needed to open up about. To understand why I can love you all, you have to understand where I come from.
Kei: Fine... I'm listening...
Y/N: This is when I'll really need you all to keep things between just us. I'm about to tell you about a part of my life that nobody else knows.
Haruka jumped a little bit.
Y/N: This goes even deeper than what you know, HaHa.
Haruka: O-Okay.
Y/N: Just... don't think less of me for what I'm about to tell you guys. I trust you. I ask that you trust me.
There was silence, but they nodded. I sighed and leaned back in my chair.
Y/N: It all first started when I was a little kid, around 7 or 8. Prior to that age range, I lived a perfectly normal life. 2 loving parents, a cozy home, and a future full of potential... I was what you could consider a "prodigy" of sorts.
Suzune: A prodigy?
Y/N: Whatever I tried, I picked up quickly. I didn't know where I wanted to take my life, because I was just a kid. My parents got me into a program where I could explore different things and have my talents honed. But... only a year after I got into that program, my parents both died.
Haruka: I'm so sorry.
Y/N: Thanks, but it's alright. I've coped and grown. Before my parents died, everything was just peachy. However, after they died, I was left alone. I didn't know any of my other family, and I was too young to survive on my own... I dropped out of the program and ended up being picked up by another... They called themselves "Salvation Romanticizers" or "SalRo" for short.
Kei: What does that even mean?
I clenched my teeth for a moment.
Y/N: Nothing when it comes to them... But I was just a young 8-year-old child who was easily influenced and had nowhere else to go. The SalRo took me in and "helped" me to hone my talents as well. But they took a much different approach... Their methods were harsh, tough, and downright sleazy. They were thugs... Criminals... Goons... But I was never able to tell until I grew up. They forced me to grow, and they molded me to fit their own image. I was an amazingly gifted child. I was perfect. But I also had nowhere to direct my talents. I was defective. To them, I was perfectly defective. More than enough skill, and just easy enough to manipulate...
Kei: That sounds... Terrible... Horrifying...
Y/N: It was. They pretended to take care of me, but what I really was to them was just a human weapon. And admittedly, I was one hell of a good weapon...
Suzune: What do you mean?
Y/N: I've robbed people, both violently and behind the scenes. I've got into fights, ruined businesses, and much much more... All things that the SalRo taught me to do. If I want something, take it. Prove I'm the most dominant in any situation.
Suzune: I'm assuming old habits die hard.
Y/N: Correct.
Suzune: That explains why you do what you do in exams... It's like a subconscious muscle reflex to you, huh?
Y/N: Not anymore. I'm conscious of what I do now.
Kei: What changed?
Y/N: Well...
I sighed.
Y/N: I joined the SalRo when I was 7, and I left when I was 11. Why'd I leave? Well, the SalRo tore each other apart. They destroyed each other in the most literal way, and I was once again on my own. But I was a gifted child, as I said. With my newly learned skills and mentality from the SalRo, I went out into the world and survived on my own from the age of 11 up until 14...
Kei: But you were just a child...
Y/N: A gifted child. Now, I have ruined many lives in those 3 years... Things I did should've gotten me locked up... But there was simply never enough evidence to convict me. Now, Kei, you asked what changed.
Kei: Right.
I pointed at Haruka on my phone without realizing that none of them had any way to see what I was pointing at.
Suzune: What..?
Y/N: My bad. It was Hasebe, here.
Suzune and Kei were confused, but Haruka knew exactly where the story went from here.
Kei: Hasebe-san?
Haruka: Yes. It's true. Y-Aka and I first met years before entering this school.
Y/N: In one of the worst ways possible... I had planned to rob her one rainy night. I brought a gun and masked my appearance. I threatened her with the gun and then tried to rob her.
I sighed and hesitated out of shame at remembering what I did.
Y/N: She didn't have anything to give me, so I because enraged... I-I attacked her with the gun, and I was dead set on robbing her by any means possible.
Haruka looked at the ground.
Y/N: I tried to rob her of her virginity... I attempted to assault her... sexually...
Kei winced a little bit. It was definitely a sensitive topic for her as well, but she tried not to react too much.
Suzune: And judging by Hasebe-san's reaction, I figure you two have already made amends?
Y/N: More or less... I still feel terrible about it, though. I didn't actually follow through with the assault. I couldn't once I saw her face.
Kei: H-Her face?
Y/N: Yeah... She looked so innocent, but also so scared. It returned what tiny bit of humanity I had left. I ran for my life and never looked back... something snapped inside of me that day thanks to you, HaHa.
She looked back up with a soft smile. It was a sore topic, but she was definitely doing better nowadays than before. I couldn't help but be reminded of the day she broke down at the Sports Festival. I was happy to see her handling it this way now.
Suzune: While I can't say I ever expected something like that from you, I will believe your words.
Kei: Yeah...
Y/N: Nobody would believe it. And nobody knows but you three. I'm not the same as I was back then, so it's no surprise you may find it hard to believe. But you can ask Haruka herself... We've spoken about it many times by now. It's all true what I've said to you guys so far today.
Kei: I just don't get why you'd keep all of this a secret until now.
Y/N: We all have secrets. We all have secrets... Some things are just better off unspoken.
Suzune: Closer to the beginning of the year, you got upset with me when I asked about your past. It makes sense now.
Y/N: Right... And thank you guys for being so mature about it... I was honestly expecting a much more animated reaction.
But from the looks of things, they're all internalizing it.*
Kei: There is still something lingering on my mind, Y/N...
Y/N: Hm?
Kei: You started this call by admitting that you love us and that you've even kissed us all. What was even the point of saying that?
Y/N: I was getting to that, but I needed to explain how I was raised first.
I thought for a moment about how I'd say what I wanted to say.
Y/N: I do love you all. The only time in my life I felt "love" before was before I turned 7. Before my parents died. After that, I became devoid of Platonic love, let alone the romantic kind... So, as I came to this school and made friends, and developed deep relationships, I could feel love for the first time. For you, Suzune. You, Kei, and you, HaHa. You three are the first people I have ever managed to love genuinely.
There were blushes across the board.
Y/N: And I know now that it's unfair to love more than one person at the same time, but I didn't know that before. I truly felt capable of splitting my heart up among everybody I loved. I was content loving everyone. So no, it wasn't fake when I told you guys I love each of you. And it wasn't fake when we kissed, either. I was indeed head-over-heels for each of you. Suzune, because you were my first friend and partner here. Kei, because I really wanted to protect you. And HaHa because I wanted to make amends with you, and you are such a sweet girl. My feelings were never fake.
Haruka: Hehe, that's so interesting. One person who fell in love when they got a taste of it after never feeling it before.
Kei: I see... I had no idea that the feeling was something completely new to you.
Y/N: Yup.
Kei: I mean, there are people who avoid relationships, but for someone like you, who never even felt it before. I agree with Hasebe-san... that's pretty interesting and uncommon.
Y/N: You guys are too understanding... I'm getting unsettled...
I shivered.
Y/N: Chills...
There was a sense of calm that washed over the call.
This isn't hitting nearly as hard as I anticipated it would...*
Haruka: So dramatic!
Y/N: You all aren't dramatic enough...
I chuckled and sighed. I was glad to see how understanding they were. It made me happy to know that their reactions weren't nearly as dramatic as I thought.
Even when I openly admitted how I feel for them all, and I tell them a little bit of my backstory... Still, none of them seem to think of me any differently.*
And that's how I knew I had good taste and became close with the right 3 girls. I couldn't help but wonder how someone else would've reacted to the information I shared today.
Y/N: But what now?
Haruka: What?
Y/N: I didn't go into great detail, but I've said enough... All 3 of you know my past now, and all 3 of you know I like you. Now what do I do?
Kei: You planned this without thinking that far ahead?! That's out of character for you, especially after what you just told us...
Y/N: I told you, this is my first time experiencing "love". I don't really know how I'm supposed to be handling things. Planning things like this is not the same as winning an exam, or getting what I want from someone...
I sighed.
Y/N: You all-
I stopped that sentence before I even started. Between me, Suzune, Haruka, and Kei, none of the 4 of us had ever dated before. Even Kei's relationship with Hirata was fake.
Y/N: I don't think it's very fair to you all to not choose one... Is that agreeable?
Haruka: I mean...
Kei: Well...
Suzune: I have no opinion. Do what you want.
This is hopeless... Haruka's too shy to think otherwise... Suzune doesn't care enough about Kei or HaHa... And Kei's still putting up a facade...*
I realized that none of them would fight me on this. Carrying on my days while loving them all was something they'd actually be fine with, it seemed. Or at the very least, it wasn't as big a deal to them as it was to me.
Is it really not that big of a deal? Am I blowing things out of proportions, or are they just very unique..?*
Haruka: You're pretty lost in your head, Y-Aka. Why don't you give it some more thought?
Y/N: I think that's a good idea. Just...
I thought for a moment as I stared at my screen. I looked at all 3 of them and my heart started racing. This time out of nervousness.
Y/N: No matter what happens. Regardless of if I choose, don't choose, or whatever... I hope our relationships don't change. I will still consider you three my best friends no matter what. And I hope that's a shared sentiment no matter what happens next.
There was a unanimous feeling of agreement across the call despite none of them saying anything.
Y/N: Alright, then that's all I needed to talk about. You guys now know something about me that nobody else does. I'm trusting you all not to share said information. But now...
I picked up my phone and prepared to end the call.
Y/N: I'll give it some thought like you said, HaHa. I'll just need a little bit of time. But until then...
I softly smiled. No matter what they did or said now, things would be different between me and these 3 now after this call. But even still-
Y/N: I love you. All 3 of you, I love you.
Haruka: Love 'ya too!
Kei: I-I love you... as well...
Suzune: So, are we finished here?
Y/N: Yeah.
Suzune hung up the call almost immediately after my words. I couldn't help but chuckle a little.
Y/N: Well, I'll end the call now. Kei, HaHa, talk to you later. Buh-bye.
I ended the call and got a text from Suzune that read: "I love you, too." I knew she was just trying to maintain her image by refusing to say it on a group call. I dropped my phone down on my desk and laid down on my bed.
That video call was my leap of faith... Now there's no turning back. Whatever I choose to do next, I hope those girls won't turn on me.*
But knowing Haruka, Suzune, and Kei, my worries were misplaced. Regardless of what I did now, I knew I'd have those 3 in my corner indefinitely. And so... I began to plan my next moves. And my "plan" was to take another leap of faith.
[TO BE CONTINUED]
Author's Q & A
As is customary with most (if not all) of my stories, it's time to throw in an Author's Note chapter. If you've read my other stories, you know that one of these means the book is nearing its end.
So, I thank you all for reading, liking, following, and commenting. I don't respond to every comment, but you can be sure that your comments are read. I write these chapters one by one, and I often forget what was even written, so it's nice to see comments on chapters that I can go read and remember what was even going on.
Many thanks again for the constant support on my Wattpad adventure. It all started at the request of real-life friends way back in my Walking Dead days, and I never expected the support I've garnered to this. Again, thank you all for taking this journey with me.
SO...
It's time for the "Q " session on my stories. I have received questions both through DMs, and from people I know IRL, and I will be using this platform and this chapter to answer said questions.
If you have any further questions about Classroom Of The Elite or this story, feel free to comment them down below and I'll respond when I get around to them. So without further ado, let's get into it!
-
Who Is Your Favorite COTE Character?
My favorite character(s) in Classroom Of The Elite is Haruka Hasebe my beloved, and Kikyo Kushida second.
Haruka has been my #1 favorite character since I started the series. Have you ever experienced the phenomenon where you pick up a new show or series, and there is just one character you're drawn to before you even know who they are or what they do? Well, Haruka was that character for me. I fell in love with her design, namely her hair and the mole under her eye. I was pleasantly surprised to see how much of a sweetheart she was once I actually got into COTE deeply. I just wish she'd get more screen time...
Kushida is a character I wasn't particularly fond of at first (like most people), but she grew on me as I watched, and watched again. I'm a person who is always attracted to Teo character types. Cute/Sweet, like Haruka, or Crazy/Villainous, like Kushida. I love Kushida's character design from a personality standpoint. She makes the COTE story a lot more interesting IMO.
Do You Read Manga And/Or Light Novels?
I actually read a little bit of the manga before the anime or LN. I found the manga to be kind of garbage, at least compared to the anime once I picked it up. So, after watching the anime, I started the LN from the beginning to see what was cut and what was different. Honestly, it feels like the LN, Anime, and Manga are all different stories just using the same characters...
If I had to make a recommendation, I'd say LN Anime Manga. However, I do recommend watching the anime before reading the LN, because there are parts in the Light Novel where it's hard to even tell who is speaking... Having watched the anime first, parts like those became clearer to me because I'd already seen a bit of it. But, to each their own.
How Did You Get Into Classroom Of The Elite?
HER:
The above image of Haruka is the first time I had ever seen anything related to COTE. I don't even remember where I saw that photo at. As implied in an earlier question, I fell in love with this character instantly, and I just needed to find out where she came from. One thing lead to another, and I ended up in the COTE fanbase as an avid Haruka enjoyer... She's actually the reason why this WattPad story even exists.
Who Is Your Favorite (Non-Female) Character?
If you've read my past stories or comments, you know that both IRL and in fiction, I tend to have a soft spot for females. Haruka, Kushida, and Suzune make up my top 3 favorite characters, but who is my favorite character that is NOT a female..?
It's a coin-flip between Ryuen and Kanzaki.
As stated before, I'm a sucker for antagonists. If you've never read the LN, I recommend it to understand Ryuen better. The anime kinda brushes over a lot of his character and just makes him out to be some big-bad antagonist, but in the LN, his character is much more explored (as is literally every other character...) He's not just some brute, but he's also extremely intelligent and befitting of being Class C's leader.
Kanzaki is a character who I don't have a super strong opinion on. However, I can't help but respect the guy. He's smart, honest, and loyal. He seems like a good and reliable guy to have on your side in a given situation, plus I like his character design. He also shares a surname with Aoi from Demon Slayer, who is one of my favorite DS characters, so he gets bonus bias points for that.
What Is My Favorite COTE Dynamic?
Truth be told, I really just love any character's interactions with Ibuki or Kushida. The former, Ibuki, needs way more screen time because she's one heck of a character in the story... I'm a huge Tsundere fan, and it's hard to tell if Ibuki is actually "Tsundere" or just "Tsun"... Regardless, her hot-headed attitude with everyone Regardless of classmate or not makes her interactions some of my favorite to see and read about.
As with every side character, I'd read the LN to see more of them... Ibuki has MANY moments between seasons 1 and 2 that were completely cut from the anime entirely.
If I had to choose a favorite pairing, though, it'd be Kushida and Suzune. Or Ibuki and Ayanokoji.
Who Is The Most Overrated Character?
Strap in, because I'm about to make a controversial pick...
While there aren't really any characters I "dislike", there are some whose hype in the community I just can't understand no matter how much I try. Namely, the "smug loli", Arisu.
Sure, she's a cool and interesting character, I guess... But the community treats that tiny little girl like she's the second coming of Aphrodite... Even if I don't hate the character, I've still failed to see what's so appealing about her. Maybe I'm just not far enough in the LN yet, but so far, I'm not too impressed by her character.
Who Is The Most Underrated Character?
Masumi Kamuro. Not gonna explain said selection. Most people don't even know who that is by name. To be fair, she's not that important of a character, but I still think she rocks...
Yukimura is another character I find to be very underrated, JS.
Will There Be A Second Book?
⁉️
As things currently stand with my IRL situation, I can't make any promises... If it does come, it likely won't be for a little while...
-
And that wraps up the questions that I've been asked which weren't answered yet. If you're reading this chapter, I'm interested in knowing your own personal responses to these questions as well as any other questions you may have.
Feel free to answer them below, and feel free to ask me any other questions you have!
Thanks again for the constant support in all my stories, and I look forward to what comes next.
If you're just here for COTE, then I will soon bid you farewell. Otherwise, I'll see you all in whatever other stories I write!
~ resevoir315
Author Announcement (Deleting Later)
(For those who don't follow me and didn't see the announcement on my profile):
--
Good day, readers! Just wanted to give a quick update on where chapters have been in my books...
I was in the hospital for a little while, and I immediately went out of state on vacation when I got out. Needless to say, 2023 has been ROUGHS, and I haven't been able to write as much as I'd prefer to...
As I write this from the airport, rest assured that NONE (emphasis) of my stories are canceled and I'll be getting to work soon enough.
Sorry for the longer delay than normal, and thanks for the constant support!
~ resevoir315